Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of an Eton house, with some notes on the Evans family"

See other formats







P' ^arI 













No BB„e. 1 





/r^^ tltr/fjvTttixit by ^ J.Jj .Gob7\,an. iSlJ 






Sensere quid mens rite, quid indoles 
Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus 
Posset, quid Augusti paternus 
In pueros animus Nerones.' 

Horace : Odes, iv. 4. 














Some among us will have no difficulty in recalling the 
sensations we experienced as Eton boys when we were 
* called up' to translate a difficult passage that we knew 
little about : we had not prepared the lesson ; we had 
left the possibility of being ' called up ' to chance. The 
rest of the Form witnessed our struggles amidst a 
growing silence, till, at last, we reached our appointed 
end, in the sentence from the desk, ' Sit down, write 
out and translate your lesson, and bring it me at one 

In a preface, a personal note may be permitted : I 
confess that my feelings at this moment are much those 
just described ; but with this all-important difference. 
The boys of the Form have been replaced by Masters, 
and I am about to be ' called up ' by the whole of them — 
1, the single boy in the middle of them all. It counts 
for very little that I have tried to prepare my lesson, 
have tried to leave nothing to chance, have read end- 
less books, have pestered hundreds of people with 
questions innumerable, have written out and trans- 
lated my lesson, not once but many times — all this 
makes no difference; and to have tried one's best is 
qualified by the fact that one's best may often be so 
very bad. I stand now with my book in my hand, and 
I see before me a whole array of distinguished men ; 
and a horrible feeling comes over me, that, though 
much has been supplied by others, adequate advantage 
has not been taken of all the help received, and that 



my rendering of this passage in the life of Eton falls 
far short of what it ought to be. How infinitely better 
some of you would have done it, my Masters all ! 
Yet, I know you will be generous: that has been 
already shown in many a score of letters from the 
greatest and the best. And therefore, though there 
be occasion, here and there, for the free use of that 
violet ink that so ruthlessly scored our efforts both in 
prose and verse as Eton boys, I do not fear the 
* tearing over,' or that I shall have to * come at one.' I 
only know that during these past eighteen months and 
more of honest, daily effort, there has ever been with 
me this one absorbing hope, that some among you 
might find pleasure in these pages, in spite of their many 
shortcomings and the writer's stumbling gait. 

There remains another point. When I was first 
charged with this task, one we all honour issued this 
caution, ' Be brief.' Brief ! The word has rung in my 
ears daily. Brief! when the House Books numbered 
seventeen volumes, averaging 300 MS. pages each ; 
when the proceedings of the House Debating Society 
totalled another dozen of even weightier proportions ; 
when William and Jane Evans' diaries covered a period 
of nigh fifty years ; when upwards of 400 Members of 
the House had to be written to half a dozen times and 
more ; when the period to be dealt with reached close 
on seventy years ; and when a small library of Eton 
books had to be run through. How simple the advice; 
how almost impossible of fulfilment ! To sacrifice 
everything to brevity would have been wrong ; and if 
in this respect I have failed, I can at least affirm that 
the material sacrificed exceeds tenfold that which here 
appears. But how would it have been if the subse- 
quent advice of the very person who at the outset had 
recommended brevity had been ultimately followed ? 
He finally suggested the inclusion of * all the letters.' 
Or where would have been the limits of this under- 


taking had the desire of another been entertained, who 
pressed for the inclusion of 'all the matches,' even 
though they were inserted * in small print at the end ?' 
Brief? No; setting aside all such temptations, it was 
even then impossible to be so very brief. Many and 
many a letter has had to be omitted ; and my hope is 
that those who took the trouble to write and who do 
not find their letters here will understand the reason. 
To have included a larger number would have been to 
have greatly exceeded that margin of allowable repeti- 
tion that has been already far overstepped. On this 
account alone, many who deserved to be quoted could 
not even be named : I hope they will forgive it. 

To thank all those who have helped in many ways 
would be out of place: the book is ours, not mine. 

But yet some must be mentioned, and these the 

members of the Evans family: Mrs. Fenn, Mrs. Samuel 

Evans, and, especially, Mr. Sidney Evans. They have 

trusted me. What more could they have done? I 

only hope that they will not judge I have abused that 

trust in any of these pages ; and that they will accept 

the warmest thanks of every one of us, their debtors 


E. G. P. 



Preface - - - - f - - - vii-ix 

Some notes on Dames and Dames' houses : a retrospect - 1-16 


The Evans family — William Evans — Jane Evans' reminiscences, 
1839 — William Evans founds the House: his system: his 
description of Dames' houses at this date - - 17-32 


William Evans' first years as a Dame — The construction of the 
Hall — Manners and customs of the boys of the period — 
Annie and Jane Evans — The institution of ' Passing ' - 33-47 


Reminiscences of the earlier years of the House— Letters from 

A. D. Coleridge, Lord Cottesloe, and the Dean of Ripon 48-65 


1844-52 — Extracts from the Eton diaries of Sir R. T. White- 
Thomson and Lord Welby — Letters from Lord Redesdale, 
C J. Cornish, and Lord Rendel - - - - 66-86 


Annie Evans gradually assumes control of the House — The 
advent of boys from Coleridge's — The two sisters, Annie 
and Jane Evans — The founding of the House Library — 
Letters from T. F. Halsey, J. F. F. Horner, and the Earl 
of Cranbrook — The Committee of boys known as ' The 
Library' ------- 87-103 




The * Boards' and the House Books — Aquatics in the 'forties- 
Letter from R. H. Denne : football - - - 104-114 

Aquatics, 1852-69 — Earlier races — The Cup for House Fours — 
Check nights — Oppidan Dinner— New races — The Volun- 
teers — The House Shooting Cup - - - 115-125 

Football, 1855-68 — The House Football Cup — House colours — 
The Steeplechase and School athletics— The Beagles : letter 
from Lord Knaresborough .... 126-142 

The revival of cricket at Eton — The House Cricket Cup, 

1860-71 ....... 143-153 

Reminiscences, 1853-68— Letters from Earl Cadogan, Sir Neville 
Lyttelton, A. E. Gathorne-Hardy, Colonel W. S. Kenyon- 
Slaney, Spencer Lyttelton, Sir Edward Hamilton, Sir 
Hubert Parry, Lord Knaresborough, Colonel R. F. Meysey- 
Thompson, Viscount Esher, and G. G. Greenwood — The 
Musical Society — Stephen J. Fremantle — Evelyn F. 
Alexander ...... 154-175 

Annie Evans — The two sisters carry on the House in William 
Evans' absence — Annie Evans' illness and death, 1871 — 
Her character and work — A letter from a boy to his sister — 
Jane Evans assumes chief control of the House - 176-188 

Anni Mirabiles, 1872 - 76 — Football — Cricket — Aquatics- 
Racquets — Fives ..... 189-212 

Reminiscences, 1865-77— Letters from Henry N. Gladstone, 
Herbert Gladstone, C. C. Lacaita, Edward Lyttelton, Alfred 
Lyttelton, Herbert Edward Ryle (Bishop of Winchester), 
C. T. Abraham, Bernard Holland, and Lord Farrer— Robert 
Buchanan-Riddell - . . . . 213-246 




The House in 1877 — William Evans — His illness and death — 
His character and work — Jane Evans decides to carry on 
the House, and becomes Dame - - - - 247-258 


Samuel Evans' position— Jane Evans makes various changes in 
the House — ' The Library ' — The conduct of the House in 
Jane Evans' absence — The Breakfasts — The liberality of the 
Evans ...---- 259-276 

The House Debating Society ... - 277-297 

House-matches and Athletics, 1878-90 - - ^- 298-307 

Jane Evans' diaries, 1878-90 (first portion) - - - 308-326 


Reminiscences, 1878-90 — Letters from E. Hobhouse, J. A. 
Pixley, E. D. Hildyard, the Earl of Arran, Horace Marshall, 
and J. R. Moreton Macdonald - - - - 2^7-3^7 

Miscellanea ------- 338-357 

Jane Evans' diaries, 1891-1900 (second portion) - - 358-380 

The Portrait ------- 381-390 

House-matches and Athletics, 1 89 1 -1905 - - - 391-410 


Reminiscences, 1890-1906 — The character of the House — Letters 
from S. J. Selwyn, G. E. Bromley-Martin, Charles Lyell, 
Lawrence-Buxton, M. F. Blake, C. Clifton Brown, F. Lacaita, 
and E. V. Gibbs - - . . . 411.429 




Samuel Evans — Jane Evans' illness and death — Sidney Evans 

has charge of the House — The end - - - 430-444 


I. List of the Captains of the House - - - . 445 

II. A List of those who were Captains of the House Aquatics 

and who kept the Boating Book . - _ 447 

III. A List of those who kept the House Football Book from 
its institution in 1855 to the date of the founding of the 
Football Cup in i860 ----- 448 

IV. Table showing the position of the House in the Football 
Ties from the date when the House Football Cup was 
started in i860 ------ 449 

V. List of former Members of Evans', eighty-three in number, 

who served in South Africa, 1899-1902 - - - 451 

VI. The names that appear upon the ' Boards ' - - 453 

VII. Rules of the House Library - . . - 460 

VIII. Rules of the House Debating Society - - _ 461 

Index - - . . _ 463 



William Evans, from the Portrait by F. G. Cotman, 
1877, IN the Possession of Sidney V. Evans, Esq., 
Eton College {photogravure) - - - frontispiece 

Mrs. William Evans, from the Portrait by Margaret 
Carpenter, 1830, in the Possession of Sidney V. 
Evans, Esq., Eton College - - - - 24 

♦The Hall ....... 36 

*The Cottage -.-..-- 38 
' Evans' ' - - - - - ■ -104 

The Winners of the Pulling in 1862 - - - 120 

*The House Eleven in 1865 - • - - - 134 

** Over-the-Way ' --.... 176 

*Annie Evans, from a Photograph taken in 1865 - 180 
*The House Group in 1875 - - - - -190 

*The House Eleven in 1872 - - - • - 194 

*The House Eleven in 1874 - - - - - 198 

*The House Four in 1875 • - - - - 208 

*The House Eleven in 1888 - - - - - 302 

Jane Evans, from the Portrait by John S. Sargent, 
R.A., NOW the Property of the Provost and Fellows 
of the College {photogravure) - - - . 390 

*ViEw from South Meadow - - - . . 392 

*The House Eleven in 1904 - . . . . 395 

*'The Door' - - - - - - -440 

The illustrations marked * are reproduced from photographs 
taken by Messrs. Hills and Saunders of Eton. 





To those who are unable to claim the name by which 
many of us set such infinite store, and whose know- 
ledge of Eton is confined to a single visit on some 
great holiday, few things are more puzzling than the 
terms we Etonians use so glibly and that are current 
in the daily life of the School. Every school has its 
slang; but the terms referred to can scarcely be so 
dismissed : they have passed the lips of Eton boys 
and Eton masters for generations, their origin un- 
questioned, their meaning undefined, and many of 
them seem destined to continue in use in the genera- 
tions still to come, by Eton boys and Eton masters 
who are as yet unborn. And the strange thing about 
these terms to an outsider is that the phraseology of 
the place seems to be governed by opposites. It is 
not at once apparent why boys confined indoors are 
said to be * staying out ' ; why the day is divided into 
chronological periods often in direct contradiction with 
the hours ; why the year has three ' halves ' ; or why, 
again, that moving crowd, answering ' Here, Sir,' to 
the Head Master's call, is said to be attending 'Absence.' 
It is all very strange, perhaps, like the name of * Pop,' 




or that game in which the ball itself is seen only at 
intervals, which is played against a wall, but which is 
yet called football. They belong, doubtless, to the 
domain of the genius loci; they have been often 
noticed; but to the stranger they must remain as 
much a mystery as the bewildering intricacies of 
unending toil that constitute the day's work of a 
so-called idle Eton boy. 

And if this phraseology is for the most part likely 
to live, one term, in constant use for centuries, though 
still apparently struggling hard for life, has come now 
to its appointed end. The visitor aforesaid may have 
been puzzled by much, but he was puzzled the more 
when he learnt that the ' Dames ' were playing the 
'Tutors' in 'the Field,' and still further, perhaps, 
when he was introduced to one spoken of as ' my 
Dame,' but yet addressed as ' Sir.' There was nothing 
feminine, much less effeminate, about that manly form ; 
yet was he termed officially * a Dame ' ; his very house 
was a Dame's House; he was called by all *my Dame,' 
— William Evans, for instance, height well over six 
foot and weight some fifteen stone, a Dame : there was 
something very funny about that ! The other terms 
might look after themselves, but this one surely needed 
some explanation. 

And so it does, and the more so because the old 
term in its old sense is dead. It may continue to be 
applied, in spite of all enactments, it may take an un- 
conscionable time in dying; but in a few years the 
very name will in all likelihood be without meaning 
in the School, and survive only as the title of a 
Matron of a House. The last of the real Dames' has 
closed its doors, and because of this and because of 
the halo that surrounds its name, an effort shall be 
made to tell its story — to collect such details of its 
history as may be possible; to piece together facts 
about its busy life of nearly seventy happy years ; to 


tell of those who ruled over it, and of those who once 
peopled its walls, who added to its fame, who loved it 
— to do this in halting phrases, doubtless, but in all 
sincerity and truth. The last of the Dames' — the last, 
the oldest, the most famous of them all — Evans' in 
Keate's Lane, has passed away. Let us set out, 
therefore, on our task ere the Dustman comes along 
and scatters all to the four winds. 

At the outset, then, and for the better understanding 
of what follows, it seems necessary to preface this story 
with a short historical retrospect. We are to deal 
with the last of the Dames. What do we know of 
those who first held the title ? Not very much. Such 
data as are procurable at this distance of time are con- 
fused, nebulous, not easily to be laid hold of at all. 
One may probe about among old leases and convey- 
ances, one may study the tenure of this or that bit of 
property, one may seek to rebuild in fancy this or 
that demolished house, or wander along boundaries 
very ill defined ; but when one spreads out the 
material collected and turns on to it present-day 
light, the answer is much that of an illusive smile 
when we hoped for speech. Still, a few things may 
be set down for what they are worth.* 

The original Statutes leave us in no doubt as to the 
wishes of the King when he put his hand to the first 
Charter of Foundation in 1440. He hoped that his 
College would become a great centre of education for 

* Among the various works consulted for what follows have been : 
History of Eton College, Sir H. C. Maxwell Lyte; Memoirs of 
Celebrated Etonians, Jesse ; Etoniana, Collins ; Memoirs of Eminent 
Etonians, Sir E. Creasy; A History of Eton College, Lionel Cust; 
Seven Years at Eton, Brinsly Richards ; Eton in the Forties, A. D. 
Coleridge ; Fasti Etonenses, A. W. Benson ; Memories of Eton and 
Etonians, Lubbock ; Memoirs of Rev. F. Hodgson; Reminiscences of 
William Rogers ; A Guide to the Buildings of Eton College, R. A. 
Austen-Leigh; Etoniana, R. A. Austen- Leigh ; Report and Minutes 
of Evidence taken before the Public School Commissioners^ 1864; 
Regulations of the New Governing Body ^ 1872. 


the whole country. It was not to be confined to the 
actual Foundationers : there were to be others besides 
these — Commensales, they were called, 'the sons of 
noblemen and of special friends of the College,' to the 
number of twenty, who were to be allowed to sleep 
and board in the College so long as no expense was 
incurred for them beyond that of their instruction in 
grammar, while there was also to be another class of 
Commensales who were to be allowed to dine at the 
third table in Hall with the scholars and choristers. 
These last were Commoners, the former being Gentle- 
men-Commoners, having the right of dining at the 
table with the Chaplain, Usher, and Clerk. 

Such were the conditions, so to speak, within the 
walls. Outside there was something different, for 
Henry's scheme was a comprehensive one. The King 
bought up all the available ground in the immediate 
vicinity, together with the private houses, gardens, 
and fields, and made these over to the Provost and 
Fellows of the College by a series of grants. These 
properties were to form a portion of the endowment 
of the College ; the houses, which were none other 
than the forerunners of our Dames' houses, affording 
accommodation for those who should resort to Eton 
for the teaching that was offered. 

It is very difficult now to determine the extent of 
these original grants, and for this reason. The Manor 
of Eton never fell to the College, and so it is that the 
various Houses are in some cases held from the Crown, 
in others from the College, and in some, again, from 
the Lord of the Manor, the matter being further 
complicated by later transfers of property either by 
purchase or exchange. 

Mr. R. A. Austen-Leigh, than whom no better 
authority exists in such matters, points out in various 
letters to the writer that, as regards the Manor of 
Eton, there seems a strong probability that there were 


originally two Manors, if such is possible, in one place, 
viz., Eton Gildables and Eton Stockdales-cum-Cole- 
norton. The second of these is now the * Lord of the 
Manor' property. It is probable, therefore, if the 
foregoing surmise is correct, that Henry bought 
up Eton Gildables, 

As regards the quarters from which the houses are 
* held,' the following deserves to be mentioned. The 
house at the bottom of Common Lane, which was 
built by John Hawtrey in 1862 and afterwards occupied 
by Mr. Warre, is Crown property ; while the houses 
now known as Williams', Stone's, and Broadbent's 
are all on Lord of the Manor property. Similarly, 
Godolphin and Holland House were only acquired 
by the College about the year 1870, and Tatham's, 
recently pulled down, was until 1905 Lord of the 
Manor property.* From this point the block of build- 
ings reaching South to Keate's Lane and West as far 
as Keate's House was Crown property until 1845, 
being known as Clock Close. Lastly, the house now 
known as Wells', at the South-East corner of Keate's 
Lane, was, until quite recently, freehold. 

It is unnecessary to give further examples ; but of 
the land now occupied by Boarding Houses, the only 
sites that may always have been in the hands of the 
College would be the ground round the Chapel grave- 
yard, that is, between that and Baldwin's Shore, and 
the site of Gulliver's, Jordley's, Hodgson House, 
and, lastly, Evans'. 

It remains to be said, to complete these somewhat 
dry but not unnecessary details, that the College does 
not appear often to have themselves built the houses 
that later on became Boarding Houses, but usually 
adopted the plan of letting the land on building leases, 
the Masters, or others, finding the money for building. 
Among the sites so let were those in Weston's Yard, 

* The site is being utilized for the South African War Memorial. 


others on the right-hand side going down Common 
Lane, and the ground on which the New Schools now 

The Scholars attending the School from outside and 
finding accommodation in the houses referred to were, 
with those attached to the Foundation, equally known 
as Commensales, or Oppidans, though the earliest 
mention of Oppidans, as such, does not occur until a 
century later, in an Eton audit-book of i557'i558, 
Malin also using the word in his account of the daily 
life of the School, 1561. 

The earliest Oppidan of whom we know anything is 
one, William Paston, who was at Eton in 1478, and 
who, it appears, must have found lodging at a house 
kept by a lady whom he refers to as his ' hostess.' 
Writing to his brother, he says, * Furthermore, certify- 
ing you as to the 13s. 4d., which ye sent by a gentle- 
man's man for my board, called Thomas Newton, was 
delivered to mine hostess.' And he goes on, ' And as 
for the young gentlewoman, I will certify you how I 
first fell in acquaintance with her. Her father is dead; 
there be two sisters of them : the elder is just wedded, 
at which the wedding I was with mine hostess.' We 
certainly seem to have here not only the words of one 
of the first Oppidans, but a suggestive reference to 
one of the first of the Dames. 

Henry had been long dead, and Eton had passed 
through many vicissitudes, notably its attempted sup- 
pression by Edward IV., ere the numbers attending 
the School increased to any very great extent. Never- 
theless, as earl}' as the middle of the sixteenth Century, 
we hear of many of the greater families sending their 
sons there, while a few years later the numbers had so 
far increased that it became the custom of the Provost 
and Fellows to take one or two boys as boarders in 
their houses. Again at the date of the Dissolution of 
the Monasteries a large influx of students occurred, 


and early in the following century we hear of the 
School being ' very much thronged by the young 
nobility.' The lodging, or boarding, houses were 
filling up, and they are spoken of as being kept by 
* Dames ' or ' Dominies,' the latter title being used 
when there was a male head of the establishment, 
though, later on, the term ' Dame ' was equally applied 
without reference to sex.* We learn, too, that the 
Head Master and the Usher had long been unable to 
cope with the work : assistant masters were appointed, 
and the building of the first Upper School was begun 
(1665) in order to find accommodation for the increasing- 
number of Oppidans. At this same date the assistant 
masters were in some instances taking pupils in their 
houses, though such did not become general until 
many years latent The province of the Master 
appears to have been regarded as lying in teaching 
only and not in keeping house, and it is in this fact 
that we have the real origin of the Dame system, a 
system which must not be supposed to have existed at 
Eton ^nd nowhere else, for it certainly did so at 
Harrow and at Rugby, among other schools, while to 
this day it has its place in certain schools in America.^ 
At Eton, as we know, the Dame system has now been 
swept away and the Tutor keeps the house, the diffi- 
culty of the housekeeping being got over by the insti- 
tution of that most useful body, the Matrons. 

Another century went by, and a considerable altera- 
tion had already taken place in the scheme of education. 

* The terms Boarding Masters and Boarding Dames occur in 
the Church Registers. 

t The assistant masters were not allowed to keep boarding-houses 
in 1766, and, while there is no record of when they first began to 
compete with the Dames in this respect, the fact of their doing so is 
mentioned as a recent innovation in 1824. 

X The Dame system may possibly have been imported from Eton ; 
in the case of Harrow by a succession of Etonian Head Masters, and 
in that of Rugby by Dr. James. Mr. R. A. Austen-Leigh informs the 
writer that he found the Dame system in existence at the Philips 
Andover Academy, America, in 1903 


In 1766, for instance, French, drawing, and dancing 
were being taught — the foreshadowing, in fact, of a 
kind of ' Modern Side.' And then, again, in a docu- 
ment drawn up for Thomas James in 1 768-1 775 appear 
quite a number of terms linking us clearly with those 
days. Here is one which might have been written 
yesterday: 'On finding any boys missing, the prae- 
posters enquire the reason of their absence at the 
Dames who keep the boarding Houses, and bring an 
excuse for it in the Dame's handwriting.' There is 
even a reference here to ' staying-out,' though the 
writer seems to have thought better of it, for it is 
struck out in the original manuscript. 

At this same date (1766) there were already no less 
than thirteen boarding Houses, three of which were 
kept by Dominies and the rest by Dames of the other 
sex, while there were eight assistant masters employed 
in teaching. The boys are spoken of as preparing 
their lessons in the boarding Houses, and the school 
hours, on what we should call 'whole school days,' 
were almost identical with those of our own time. 
These hours were, on the stricter working days, 
8 to 9, II to 12, 3 to 4, and 5 to 6. Tuesday was a 
whole holiday, Thursday a half-holiday, and on 
Saturday there was * play at 4.' For all we know, 
Friday may have been reckoned * black,' and in summer 
there was certainly Absence at 6 in the evenings on 
half and whole holidays. 

It is unnecessary to refer here to the condition of 
College, or to Long Chamber and its many scandals, 
save in so far as the Collegers were themselves con- 
nected with the Dames' Houses. In the early part 
of the last century the whole atmosphere of College 
was bad. For seventy Scholars there were only four 
dormitories. In Long Chamber, where fifty-two boys 
were supposed to be accommodated, there were 
neither chairs nor tables, only beds, these being made 


in the mornings by the Lower boys. Water had to 
be fetched from the pump in the yard, and tallow 
candles, from one or other of the Dames' Houses, 
were usually stuck on to the back of a book, as no 
candlesticks were provided. ' When,' writes a boy at 
this date, * I wished to obtain water for my own use, I 
was told that the Sixth Form and the Liberty only had 
this privilege in College, and that any ablutions of 
mine must take place at my Dame's. On arriving 
there, I found a room of the barest description, with 
a sanded floor, called the Collegers' room.' The food 
in Hall was of inferior quality, and varied little from 
day to day, further supplies being brought in from 
the Dames' Houses. A Dame's was looked upon at 
this date as a place of refuge, the holder of a House 
having to undertake 'for himself, his assigns, and 
undertenants, to admit a certain number of King's 
Scholars according to the direction of the Upper 
Master for the time being, and to take care that they 
were properly attended in his house in the time of 
sickness according to the ancient usage of the place, 
and if at any time he refused to comply with such 
directions, his lease was to be immediately void and 
of none effect.'* 

It was well that the Collegers had even this safe- 
guard, for they had little else. But the time was now 
approaching when many scandals were to be swept 
away, and when Eton was to be practically regenerated. 
There is no more important date in the history of 
Eton in modern times than the year 1840. That year 
saw the appointment of Provost Hodgson, and if 
Mr. Gladstone was wont to say that * the three great 
reformers of Eton to whom she owed most were 
Hawtrey, G. A. Selwyn as private tutor, and the 

* From a note by William Evans regarding his original lease. A 
clause to the same effect is to be found in the leases of Jordley's, 
Bearblock's, Woodward's, and Slingsby's. 


Duke of Newcastle, who compelled the study of 
Divinity by his Scholarship/ to this trio must surely 
be added the name of Francis Hodgson, Certain 
reforms had already been introduced shortly before 
Hodgson's term of office began, but the Head Master, 
Hawtrey, had received little or no real support in 
attacking the many evils that he knew were crying 
for remedy. Hodgson's ejaculation as he drove over 
Fifteen arch bridge and surveyed the pile of buildings 
that then opened to his view, is said to have been, 
' Please God, if I live, I will do something for those 
poor boys.' He was true to his word. But he did 
not stay his hand when he had swept out Long 
Chamber: he went further afield than that. There 
were abuses calling for correction outside College 
as well as within, and, ably seconded by Hawtrey, he 
turned his attention to these too, in his efforts for the 
general welfare and happiness of Eton. 

First and foremost came College itself. A com- 
mittee was formed, of which Lord Lyttelton was 
chairman, and subscriptions were collected for the 
purpose of building a new wing for the Collegers. 
So bad had been the reputation of Long Chamber, 
that in 1841 only two candidates had presented them- 
selves for thirty-five vacancies. But now all this was 
changed. The Prince Consort laid the foundation- 
stone in 1844, and when the new wing was opened 
two years later, separate rooms had been provided 
for the first forty-nine Collegers, and only twenty-one 
were left to occupy one half of Long Chamber. 

Such a change as this naturally affected Eton 
generally. A levelling up took place on all hands. 
The condition of the Dames' Houses called for 
attention no less than the interior of College. They 
were often at this date kept by persons of an inferior 
class, who looked far more to the interests of their 
own pockets than to the welfare of their boys, their 


position being in many cases unassailable by reason 
of the vested interests they had in their houses. The 
very name of Dame at this date was regarded almost 
as a reproach, and in the minds of some a social 
stigma seems even to have attached to the office. 
Yet there w^ere never wanting those who were ready 
at all times to buy out the holders of these houses, 
and at a considerable premium, either for the purpose 
of taking office themselves, or as a convenient place 
for a poor relation. The houses were, in fact, looked 
upon much as a boarding-house at the seaside is in 
these days — as simply a means of making money, and 
with the additional advantage that tenants were 
certain, security ample, and trouble confined to a 
limited portion of the year. Of order there was little, 
and the arrangements generally were regarded as a 
private matter between those who kept the houses 
and the parents of the boys, the authorities rarely 
interfering save in the case of a serious breach in the 
rules of the School. The accommodation was often 
of the poorest description, the food of the coarsest, 
the floor of the dining-room being usually sanded, 
and carpets in the bedrooms by no means general. 
Discipline in many cases scarcely existed, and was 
only upheld by a liberal use of the fist among the 
boys, or an equally liberal use of the birch in the 
hands of the Head Master. The spirit of emulation, 
as we know it, was almost non-existent, the days of 
cups and colours had not dawned, and there was an 
almost total absence of that spirit of rivalry in the 
field of athletics which has since become a part of 
the inner life of all our great schools, and which is so 
invaluable from whatever side we may regard it. 

As a beginning towards remedying this condition 
of things, a number of dilapidated buildings were 
acquired and pulled down, new houses for Masters 
taking their place. The Christopher Inn, standing in 


the very heart of the School, and from which drink 
was regularly fetched for consumption in the Houses, 
was acquired from the Crown and closed, and with 
the disappearance of the well-known signboard there 
vanished a source of undeniable evil. To provide for 
the sick, in case of epidemics, a Sanatorium was built 
by subscription on the Eton Wick road. Previous to 
this there had been no provision for those seriously 
ill, and in the case of Collegers, as we have seen, their 
only refuge was at one or other of the Dames' Houses, 
as there was no accommodation whatever for them in 
College. The general health of the School was at the 
same time greatly improved by an entirely new system 
of drainage carried out at vast expense. On all hands 
there was a general awakening ; the old order of 
things was passing away : it had served its time ; it 
had sent out into the world scores of men destined to 
occupy the very highest places, and to win those 
places by the strength of their own arms, the force of 
their own intellects, the depth, the beauty, the man- 
fulness of their own individual characters. But now 
had come the time for Eton to be born anew. Old 
anomalies, old abuses, even old customs that had 
stood the test of centuries, were one and all to be 
abolished or reformed, and though the outcry against 
the reformers was loud and deep, we, who look at 
their work from these later days, can have nothing 
but admiration for what Hodgson and Hawtrey did 
for our School sixty and seventy years ago. 

The material welfare of the boys was not, however, 
the only point that engaged Hodgson's and Hawtrey's 
attention. The Chapel, previously somewhat un- 
sightly, was now entirely altered, and though the 
work was attended by a certain Vandalism that stripped 
the floor of its marble and its brasses, robbed pos- 
terity of some of the mural paintings that adorned the 
five western bays of the church and covered up the 


remainder, and narrowly escaped turning Lupton's 
Chapel into an organ loft, some improvements were 
certainly effected. Religious instruction, which a few 
years before had had no place at all, was now allotted 
a definite position ; the study of Mathematics was in- 
troduced, if still only as a voluntary subject, a stimulus 
having been given by the institution of the Tomline 
scholarship ; modern geography was taught in many 
of the Forms, and considerable alterations were made 
in the list of classical works in use throughout the 
School ; the entrance examination for the Foundation 
was entirely remodelled ; a library was opened for 
the use of all ; and the study of modern languages 
encouraged by prizes offered by the Prince Consort.* 

Nor must mention of one of the most drastic reforms 
of all be omitted. The private tutor system was now 
swept almost entirely away. These tutors had in 
some cases lived in the Dames' Houses, and occa- 
sionally taken part in the management ; others had 
lived together in the town. But now all this was 
altered, and all boys were placed under one or other 
of the Assistant Masters as their official Tutor. The 
staff of Assistant Masters was at the same time 
greatly strengthened, and new houses were built for 
several of them.f 

Great changes were also made in the discipline ot 
the School ; a wider trust was placed in the boys 
themselves, and appeals to the block became less 
frequent. In the playing fields games were en- 
couraged, and cricket was more widely patronized. 
On the river, boating was no longer ignored by the 
authorities in the way in which it had previously 

* French was introduced as part of the regular school-work by 
Dr. Balston. Physical science followed for Fifth Form in 1869, and 
in 1875 for Remove. 

t In 1833 there were only 9 masters, including the Head, for 
570 boys in Upper School, Dr. Keate's division at one time is said 
to have numbered 1 70. 


been. A test in swimming, called * Passing,' was in- 
stituted before a boy was allowed afloat, bathing- 
places were made, and Watermen were engaged to 
teach swimming and to watch the river. Lastly, 
Montem, which had been celebrated for centuries, 
was abolished, the year 1844 seeing the great festival 
celebrated for the last time, and 1847 its total ex- 
tinction. Several anomalies continued for a time 
unremedied, more especially as regards * bounds ' ; 
but if these, like many of the reforms just mentioned, 
are found to have a place in our story, there still 
remains one other point calling for reference here, 
and this is as to the title of * Dame ' and how it comes 
to be now extinct. 

We have seen how, at the outset, the Oppidans, or 
Town boys, were lodged in houses kept mostly by 
dames in the ordinary sense, and how the term 
* Dame ' came to be applied to boarding-house keepers 
of either sex. When, as time went on, the regular 
Assistant Masters, or Tutors, gradually supplanted 
these, and the College took to exercising a more direct 
authority over the boarding-houses than it had hitherto 
done, these Houses were one by one occupied by the 
Classical Tutors, as the great body of the Assistant 
Masters were called. But with the extension of the 
educational system there now sprung into existence 
another body of teachers who were termed non- 
Classical Tutors. These were the teachers of Mathe- 
matics, Modern Languages, Physical Science, and 
Drawing, and for a number of years this class of 
Masters laboured under very serious disabilities : they 
were not allowed to hold Houses at all, and when at 
last this restriction was removed, they were still styled 
' Dames.' 

The position of this body may perhaps be best 
exemplified by that of the Mathematical Masters at 
this period. Mathematics had had no definite place 


assigned to them in the school curriculum previous to 
1836.* At this date Stephen Hawtrey was allowed to 
give voluntary teaching, and was at first placed on the 
same footing as the Drawing Master. He built the 
Mathematical Schoolf at great expense, satisfied the 
vested interests of a previous teacher, and engaged a 
number of assistant masters to help him. It was not, 
however, until 1851 that Mathematics became part of 
the regular school work, and that Hawtrey was placed, 
in some respects, on the same level as the Classical 
Masters, being given the title of Mathematical Assistant 
Master. His assistants had to wait long years for any 
similar recognition : they had no right in regard to 
School discipline out of school hours ; they were not 
allowed to wear the academical dress, and they could 
not send in * complaints *t unless these were first 
signed by Hawtrey. When, at last, the study of 
Mathematics came to be regarded with more import- 
ance, these disabilities were removed ; Hawtrey's 
assistants were then made Assistants to the Head 
Master, and were placed, by degrees, on the same 
footing as the Classical Masters, being allowed to 
exercise authority out of school, to hold Houses, and 
finally to be regarded as Tutors. Similar advantages 
were extended at the same time to the teachers of 
French and Physical Science, and these have all now 
gradually supplanted the Dames in the boarding- 
houses, no new leases being granted to the latter by 
the College. 

Thus the Dames have one by one ceased to exist, 
till they now no longer have any place in Eton life. 
Whether the title has altogether vanished is a moot 
point. Eton is innately conservative in the way she 

* The rule now is that there shall be one Mathematical Master, at 
the least, for every loo boys in the School. 

t This was pulled down to make room for the Queen's Schools 
and Lower Chapel. 

X For summary punishment at the hands of the Head Master, 


regards her own affairs, and things there die hard. 
The title is now confined, in the Tutors' Houses at all 
events, to the Matron ; but, in spite of the official title 
of House Tutor, a boy boarding in the House of a 
non-classical Master and having his Tutor outside, 
still often speaks of the latter as ' m'Tutor ' and the 
former as ' m'Dame.' 

We come back, then, to the initial difficulty of Eton 
terms and Eton nomenclature. We all remember Six- 
penny, and can only conclude that it was so called 
because the price of entrance was a shilling ; we have 
all attended innumerable Absences, but it is a question 
whether our minds are not still a little hazy on the 
point — why, when there was no Absence, it was called 
* a call.' So, too, with the time-honoured title of 
Dame : we must leave posterity to decide how long it 
is to be retained, and turn, ourselves, to the last real 
Dame's in the old sense and weave such story of 
its past as may be possible. 



In the latter part of the eighteenth century there came 
to reside in Windsor one Samuel Evans. He had 
been living in Flintshire till that time, and was a man 
of good antecedents. His father, John Evans, had 
married into the Morton family of Sheffield, his grand- 
father had been in business in London, and his great- 
grandfather had taken for wife Mary Sidney, a direct 
descendant of Sir Philip Sidney of immortal memory. 
As a means of livelihood, Samuel Evans followed the 
profession of an artist and drawing master, and among 
his pupils at Windsor were the daughters of George III. 
To testify to this, there still stand in the studio of his 
descendant, Sidney Evans, the present Drawing Master 
at Eton, models of a bull and a cow, with this inscrip- 
tion by William Evans beneath them : 

Given to my father, Samuel Evans, in 1795, by 
H.R.H. Princess Elizabeth, daughter of George III., 
as a mark of esteem. 

The works by Samuel Evans that still remain in the 
possession of his descendants show him to have been 
an artist of some talent, and among them are portraits 
of himself and his wife, and especially, too, a picture 
of Old Windsor bridge that was once honoured by a 

17 2 


place in an exhibition of the Works of Old Masters at 
Burlington House. 

From being a drawing master at Windsor, Samuel 
Evans, though at what date is uncertain, migrated to 
Eton and took up his abode in the old house on the 
North side of Keate's Lane, still used as the residence 
of the Drawing Master of the School, and exactly 
opposite to the one that was destined in after-years 
to be so intimately associated with his family. 

There is little need here to refer to the children 
of Samuel Evans and Ann his wife, a daughter of 
a Mr. Knight of Soberton, Hampshire. Of their two 
sons, one died at the age of sixteen as an Eton boy, 
and the other, William, the eldest, lived to become the 
founder of the Eton House that took his name, and 
thereby to confer no small benefit on the School. 

William Evans was born on December 4, 1798. At 
eleven years of age he joined the School as an Oppidan, 
remaining till 181 5, when his father decided to make 
him a doctor, though he already showed a leaning 
towards Art. His medical studies were not, however, 
destined to last long, for in 1818 his father's health 
began to fail, and it became evident that if he was to 
continue to hold the position of Drawing Master he 
must call in some one to help him. It is related that 
one day, at this period. Dr. Keate paid a visit to the 
house arrayed in all the glory of silk cassock, pudding- 
sleeved gown, and three-cornered hat. Mrs. Evans is 
said to have been delighted that so distinguished a 
man should deign to inquire after her husband's health ; 
but she soon found her mistake when Keate broke in 
with, ' Where's your son ?' Mrs. Evans replied that 
he was in London studying medicine. ' Send for him 
at once,' said Keate ; ' he must come and take his father's 

Such an order from such a man could claim only 
instant obedience. William Evans was started on a 


new course of studies, chiefly under the famous De 
Wint, and after a while returned to Eton as his father's 
Assistant. For several years the father and son worked 
together; but in 1823 Samuel Evans* health broke 
down altogether, and he retired to Droxford in 
Hampshire, where he died in 1837, in the seventy- 
fifth year of his age, his wife following him in the 
year 1852. 

There can be no doubt that Keate's choice was fully 
justified. Evans was possessed of just those qualities 
that were necessary for the post. He had been an 
Eton boy; he was at all points essentially a man. He 
was of fine appearance, standing more than six foot ; 
he was a conscientious worker, and he became devoted 
to his art. Nor was he less likely to gain the affections 
of Eton boys by reason of other dominant traits of 
character. Endowed with immense strength, he gloried 
in all manly exercises ; he was a keen sportsman, and 
it was said of him in at least one Scottish home that 
he could catch a salmon when nobody else could. 
With the rifle and shot-gun he could equally hold his 
own ; he was a wonderful swimmer, and on the river 
he was a fine oar.* In looking back over these long 
years it almost seems that in appointing Evans Draw- 
ing Master, Keate was not thinking alone of art training, 
but of something of far greater importance where boys 
were concerned. He could hardly have made a happier 
choice. Evans was fully competent to teach ; he was 
also, at this period, competent to lead, and, in leading, 

* Evans' earlier diaries are chiefly devoted to his art work, to 
meetings with friends (such as Landseer, Dickens, Forster, Thackeray, 
and others), and to sport. Entries such as these are common : 
'Dunkeld and Perth. Highland gathering.' 'Duchess of Kent 
arrived at Blair. Killed 23^ brace of grouse.' ' Dunkeld. Duke 
killed 8 harts.' ' Thirty brace of grouse, shooting with Lord Shannon.' 
'Upton Wood with Smith ; 13 brace of pheasants.' 'Killed 3 harts 
at Loch ; 13 stone 3, 12.8, and 12.5.' ' One hart, 14 stone 7 lbs.' 
* Killed 41 brace grouse ; Duke, 40.' ' On the moors near Bruar with 
Lord James Murray. 25 brace.' 'Dunkeld. 5 kelts ; 3 salmon, 
18, 10, 5i,' and so on. 

2 — 2 


to influence for good both outside the doors of his 
studio as well as within,* 

And from the point of view of Art, Evans was no 
mere Drawing Master, possessed of the power o£ 
imparting pretty tricks ; he was something very dif- 
ferent. He might possibly have become a successful 
doctor ; he became something more than a successful 
artist. He had inherited to the full his father's talent ; 
the feeling for Art ran strong in him. He had an eye 
for line ; he had the sense of colour, and composition 
came easily to him. These of themselves formed a 
fair equipment ; years of persevering study did the 
rest. The writer chances to have been familiar with 
William Evans' water-colour drawings all his life, and 
to possess several of them, and just as in all Arts the 
character of the Artist never fails to declare itself, so 
do these drawings show something of the character 
of the man behind the brush. There is strength 
and breadth of touch, an absence of all 'finicking,' 
often great brilliancy and freshness, and though, 
perhaps, even in his very best examples, the hand 
of the real genius is not present, his work is never- 
theless capable of giving us at all times exceeding 

Evans' work received its first tangible recognition 
in 1828, when he was made an Associate of the Old 
Water-Colour Society, being elected a full Member 
on June 7, 1839. In the aff'airs of this Society he soon 
began to take an active part ; he regularly attended its 
meetings in London, and his best work was to be seen 

* Evans' actual appointment dates from 1823, when he definitely 
succeeded his father. He was Drawing Master till 1853, when he 
was succeeded by his son, Samuel T. G. Evans. 

t Two of William Evans' most widely known pictures are ' Montem 
in the School-yard' and 'The Playing-fields.' Many of the figures 
are portraits. The two pictures were painted for Mr. Pigot in 1844, 
being subsequently engraved by C. Lewis, and being now the property 
of Lord Braybrooke (see Loan Collection Catalogue, 450th anniversary 
of the Foundation). 


upon its walls.* Many years later, Frederick Tayler, 
writing to him in reference to the work he had so long 
done for the Society, says : ' No member, no six 
members, I might say, have done so much that is 
practically valuable for it as you have, and God grant 
that you may live to do much more.' Reading through 
the whole correspondence of this date, one is struck 
by the way in which many of the Members turn to 
Evans for his opinion and advice. A large number of 
letters from many of the leading artists of that day 
have been preserved by Evans' family, and these all 
ahke show that Evans' voice never failed to make 
itself heard on occasions of importance. The natural 
force of character that was behind the man compelled 
him to speak out and often to take the lead. But that 
he never did so in an overbearing way is shown by 
the great affection with which he was evidently re- 
garded by his fellows. Were it the difficult question 
of deciding upon the rival claims of candidates for 
Membership ; was it the condition of some artist in 
poor circumstances — and many were those he helped ; 
the erection of a memorial to another that was gone ; 
the collection of funds for the assistance of a widow 
left with a number of children ; or even answering the 
call of a comrade who had fallen by his own fault and 
his own folly, Evans appears to have been often 
entrusted to carry out what was necessary, and more 
often to have been the one who had initiated the whole 
matter. To the end of his days he continued to work 
for the Society, and he died one of its oldest Members. 
Meanwhile William Evans had taken to himself a 
wife. In 1822 he married Jane Mary, daughter of 
George Vernon Jackson, of Droxford, Hants. No 
less than six of Mrs. Evans' brothers served in the 

* The Society was founded in 1804, being known under the above 
title until 1881, when Queen Victoria conferred the prefix of 'Royal,' 
first signing its diplomas in the following year. It is now known as 
the Society of Painters in Water-Colours. 


Royal Navy. Three of these lost their lives in the 
Service ; a fourth, George Vernon, completed a fine 
record ere he died as a Rear Admiral ; and another 
became a soldier. Her descendants could well 
claim, therefore, that they were of good fighting 

On his father's retirement, Evans established himself 
in the Old House, as it was then called by the family, 
in Keate's Lane, and here were born to him a numerous 
progeny.* Of these, two claim our especial attention 
as being intimately associated with our narrative — the 
two sisters, Annie and Jane. Their brother, Samuel, 
will also be often mentioned, and Mrs. Fenn, the sole 
survivor of them all, has contributed materially 
towards any interest these pages may possess.f 

Little has been preserved in connexion with these 
earlier years ; but one invaluable record remains in 
some * Recollections ' dictated by Jane Evans many 
years later and taken down by her sister, Mrs. Fenn. 
They are, however, very brief, being contained in a 
few pages of one small notebook. Here is the earliest 
of them : 

'Montem of 1835. A great day. We children were 
dressed in new frocks, of course. 

* William Vernon, b. 1823, d. in New Zealand, 1843. 
Ann Maria, b. 1824, d. at Eton, 1871. 
Jane Mary, b. 1826, d. at Eton, 1906. 
Samuel Thomas George, b. 1829 ; m. Susan, daughter of Mr. T. 

Bross, of Springfield, Clapton ; d, 1904. 
Mary Radcliffe, b. 1830 ; m. Rev. W. Wanklyn, Vicar of 

Deopham, Norfolk ; d. 1905. 
Fanny Elizabeth, b. 1833, d. in infancy. 

George Richard, b. 1832, d. a midshipman, Indian Navy, 1853. 
Fanny Elizabeth, b. 1834 ; m. Major A. Drury, Madras N.I. : 

d. i860. 
Grace, b. 1836; m. Rev. W. M. Fenn, Rector of Tankersley, 
/Edward Augustus, b. 1837, d. 1838. 
(John Sidney, b. 1837, d. 1838. 
t With Mrs. Fenn's name must be coupled, in this particular, those 
of Mrs. S. T. G. Evans and of her son, Sidney V. Evans, the present 


'Montem had to be abolished on account of the 
trains bringing so many undesirable outsiders into 
the place. It was a day given up to hospitality and 
gathering money for the first Colleger who did not 
get the King's Scholarship. In those days the Houses 
had all to take care of Collegers, there being no accom- 
modation for sickness in College. Drake was one of 
those belonging to our House. He was a very good- 
looking boy, and I well remember the pleasure with 
which we heard he had received a sum sufficient to 
help him substantially at Cambridge. There was no 
idea that the money collected was in any way a charity, 
but that it was a gladly given gift to one who must 
have worked well to have become entitled to it. 

'The Queen often came, and sat at the window over 
the archway in the Clock Tower to watch the pro- 
cession of boys passing below and waving the Montem 
flags. It was the custom for the boys to wear fancy 
dress, and many of them, being the sons of rich parents, 
spent large sums on their get-up. The rest of the 
School wore red coats and white trousers, with cocked 
hat and white plumes. After the last Montem, an 
order was issued for the boys to wear their red coats, 
and for many weeks they gladly took advantage of 

' Some of my earliest recollections have to do with 
the time when we were still living in the Old House, 
and with scraps of conversation between my father 
and mother. At that time my father was getting on 
well in his profession, and often went to London to 
attend committees of the Old Water-Colour Society. 
Many of his brother artists would come and stay with 
him at Eton, and among these was Sir Edwin Land- 
seer, who was very fond of teasing my eldest sister. 
For some reason my mother and she both disliked the 
idea of the life of a Dame, and perhaps the reason may 
have been that so many of those they came in contact 
with were there simply for the sake of providing for 
their families, without taking much interest in the 
work. At that time there were some twelve or thirteen 

Drawing Master at Eton. The writer feels very greatly indebted to 
them for the unwearying patience they have shown in assisting him 
by every means in their power. 


Dames' Houses, presided over by women of various 
social degrees. In some cases the property was their 
own by inheritance — viz., Miss Langton, for instance, 
who lived in Keate's Lane and afterwards married 
Colonel Bulkeley. Miss Angelo was another. She 
had been a noted beauty, and to the end of her days 
used patch and powder and wore ringlets, and when 
no longer able to walk she was carried to church, with 
some state, in a sedan chair. Another was a Miss 
Bearblock. She was my sister's Godmother, and was 
very kind to her; but she was a Dame, which grieved 
my sister, as she was fond of her. Sir Edwin could 
not resist making fun of my sister over this by asking 
her continually who her Godmother was. 

* Cattermole,* too, was a great friend, and when a 
bachelor spent many weeks at a time at Eton. He 
was full of practical jokes, and sometimes we children 
were the sufferers. At that time we had a governess 
who admired him very much. He did not appreciate 
her attentions, and occasionally revenged himself She 
had a habit of watching him at work, and, one day, his 
room being on the first floor and a ladder having been 
left against his window by someone who was cleaning 
it, he heard a stealthy step cautiously ascending it. 
When he guessed the person's head would be above 
the window-sill, he carelessly threw his painting sponge 
at it, saying : " That serves you right, Master Sam." 
Sam was my brother, then aged about six, and his 
turn came next, poor little boy, for after bribing him 
with sixpence, Mr. Cattermole persuaded him to be 
put into a big hamper which was to be taken to Miss H., 
the governess. She, thinking it was something from 
home, opened it with great delight, when out popped 
Sam's chubby face, to be received with many smart 
slaps, for which the sixpence was poor comfort. 

'In November, 1837, there came a terrible sorrow 
into my father's life. My mother died very shortly 
after giving birth to twin sons.f At the time my 

* George Cattermole, 1800- 1868, was an artist of considerable 
repute. He worked in oils as well as water-colours, and received 
many distinctions from foreign Academies. His illustrations to the 
Waverley Novels are well known. 

t William Evans seems to have marked this day throughout his 
life, and in an entry in his diary on November 19, 1872, there is this : 
'.Twins born this day, 1837 died in infancy. To show their regard 

From the portrait by Margaret Carpenter, 1830. 

Yfo/acc p. 24. 


father was seriously ill with quinsey, and in those 
days, when good nurses were not easy to find, my 
poor mother was not looked after as she ought to have 
been. One morning when alone, and very weak, she 
slipped out of bed, and went to the other end of the 
house to see how my father was. This brought on 
a chill, and in a very short time fever and death. 
Mr. G. Selwyn was constantly by her side during the 
last few hours of her life, and he and Mr. Edward 
Coleridge acted as true friends to her and to my 
father, whose agony of mind can be understood. The 
sympathy of the whole place was stirred, and every 
one did what they could for him, though it was 
impossible for anyone to do more really than stand 
by his side and wait for time to soften the blow.' 

Evans was thus left a widower. His twin sons 
survived their mother only a few months, when they 
were laid by her side at the east end of the College 
Chapel burial-ground, beneath the flat grey stone 
that still marks their resting-place. Eight others, the 
eldest of whom was but fifteen years and the youngest 
eighteen months, remained with their father in the 
Old House. He himself was in his fortieth year ; he 
had worked hard, and it is pathetic to find his daughter 
writing : * Up to this time he had led a happy life, and 
he afterwards told us that that year he and our mother 
had for the first time been able to save and put by in 
the Bank the sum of £60.^ 

For the time Evans was a broken man, but he had 
the strength to realize that in sorrow work is the best 
remedy, and applied himself with greater vigour to 
his pupils and his pictures. He had the sympathy of 
those about him, he had won the affections of his 
brother artists ; above all, he had the love of his 
children, and at his elbow there stood those two stanch 

for me, the following became their sponsors — Dr. and Mrs. Keate, 
E. Willis, of Goodrest, Col. Augustus Liddell, Mrs. Carter, and 
Thomas Gambier Parry, of Highnam.' 


friends, George Augustus Selwyn and Edward 

We are justified in believing that had it not been 
for the influence of these last, Eton would certainly 
at this time have lost Evans, who had made up his 
mind to quit the scene of his sorrows, to go to London, 
and to establish himself there as an artist. He was 
most fortunately dissuaded from carrying this de- 
cision into effect. 

The condition of many of the Dames' houses has 
been already described, and Evans had long wished to 
see them improved. No less than twenty-one ladies' 
names appear in the Eton Register as having held 
houses at this period ; but the hand of the reformer 
was already making itself felt, and many of these 
houses were destined very shortly to be swept away. 
Here was Evans' opportunity, and his friends were 
not behindhand in pointing out that now was his 
chance of taking up fresh work, of doing something 
for the School, and of carrying into effect his ideas ot 
what a Dame's house should be. 

Evans had always maintained that the secret of a 
good and successfully managed House would be found 
in this — the degree to which the boys were trusted to 
govern themselves. He considered that this govern- 
ment should be oligarchical in character; that there 
should be a Captain who possessed, first of all, the 
absolute confidence of the holder of the House, and 
who should be trusted under him to carry out the 
necessary orders and to maintain discipline ; that the 
Captain should have for his support a certain number 
of the senior boys immediately below him ; and that 
by this means the honour of the boys as a whole 
would be appealed to as well as their better instincts 

* George Augustus Selwyn was then a private tutor at Eton, and 
Edward Coleridge an Assistant Master, holding the house at the 
corner of Keate's Lane and the Eton Wick Road, now known as 
Keate's house. 


and that they would so come to learn that the credit 
of their House and the position it occupied in the 
School rested ultimately in their hands. The abso- 
lute authority would still remain, of course, in the 
hands of the holder of the House, but, save in cases 
of a serious nature, the executive would be largely 
vested in the Captain and his coadjutors. 

To attempt to carry on a House on these principles 
in the Eton of that day was no ordinary enterprise. 
It amounted to a revolution ; it was against all pre- 
cedent ; it threw a responsibility on boys for which 
many considered them quite unfitted ; not a few 
persons scouted the idea as chimerical ; and those 
who saw in Evans' scheme an attack upon their 
vested interests, endeavoured to hold it up to ridicule 
and contempt. 

But Evans had decided to follow the advice of his 
friends and, having done so, put his hand to the work 
at once. Underlying his scheme there was a great 
principle, though one which at that date had made 
little way in our leading schools. His may have been 
a high ideal, but it set a high ideal also before the 
boys of his House. They were to be trusted ; they 
were to be believed, and not doubted ; honour, truth, 
manfulness, were to be held up as things for which 
they must themselves strive, and without coercion, 
without the shadow of the master at their elbow, or 
the sudden advent of some one from outside to call 
Absence at unexpected moments. 

It happened that on the opposite side of Keate's 
Lane, and immediately facing the house in which 
Evans was living, there stood a somewhat dilapidated 
structure, housing some fourteen boys, and kept by 
a Mrs. Vallancey. It appears to have been a typical 
Dame's House, and as the holder was willing to 
negotiate, Evans and his friends decided that this 
should be the field of his future enterprise. 


Writing, apparently, some twenty-five years later, 
Evans gives the following account of the Dames' 
houses at that time, and of the first steps he took in 
acquiring his own : 

' The gradual transition from the Dames' to the 
Masters' Houses began with the present century. 
When Dr. Goodall was Head Master he had two or 
three boys in his House. In 1809, when 1 entered 
the School as a boy, Mr. Carter had a few boys of 
the class who afterwards came with Private Tutors. 
Dr. Keate also took boys for a time. Mr. Bethell and 
Mr. Yonge also had some few, their then superior 
accommodation justifying the enormously increased 
charge on that made by the Dames. For instance, 
the dinners were properly served ; boys dined in their 
Tutor's dining-room ; all boys but brothers had single 
rooms, and they lived as gentlemen's sons should live. 
On the other hand, in the Dames' Houses there were 
many instances of four-bedded rooms, with an extra 
charge of ten guineas for what was called a study, a 
closet about 4 feet square. The disorderly state of 
these Houses was such that they were constantly 
liable to be visited by the Head Master, who would 
come in at any hour and call " Absence." The whole 
system was so bad that those who had to struggle 
against it had a hard time of it. 

* This state of things went on for some time. The 
Dames made large fortunes, for there was no induce- 
ment to the boys to eat at home, and their bills at 
the cooks' shops were consequently enormous. The 
dinners were served in the most uninviting way : the 
tablecloth changed once a week ; common knives, two- 
pronged forks, tin cups ; some boys allowed meat only 
once a day. Their supper was bread and cheese at 
6.30 ; the dining-room floor, as that of their own rooms, 
sanded — in fact, they were worse provided for than 
their fathers' servants. A boy, afterwards in the 
Life Guards, told me that he never went to his Dame's 
dinner during his last two years at Eton. 

' In course of time the younger masters adopted the 
plan of their seniors ; many houses were built, and 
gradually drew off a great many boys from the Dames. 


This went on till about 1838. At that time my friend 
George Selwyn, afterwards Bishop of New Zealand, 
was a private tutor at Eton. I was in great trouble, 
and had great inducements to follow my profession 
in London, but he and others induced me to purchase 
the goodwill of the house I now occupy from an Irish 
lady, Mrs. Vallancey. The terms were drawn up by 
him, and attested by Mr. Carter, the Vice-Provost, 
and Mr. Coleridge.* I was to pay her the sum of 
;^3,ooo for the goodwill of the house, their belief 
being that if the treatment was more that of a Master s 
House it would be successful.f 

* Provisions were then much cheaper ; everything, 
in fact, so per cent, less than at present. It was 
usual to supply all the groceries from the Rolls and 
Butter shops. These things were brought to the 
rooms by women not always of the best character; 
the supply was bad, and disagreement constantly 
occurring. I made up my mind at once to abandon 
these things, for which these people charged two 
guineas a term a boy, and witnout remuneration.! 
Mr. Dupuis was the first to follow the example. I 

* This agreement is before the writer. It is dated February 11, 
1839, and this must therefore be taken as that of the founding of the 
House. Mrs. Vallancey had held the premises since 1812. 

f Reference to Evans' evidence before the Public School Com- 
missioners, 1 863- 1 864, shows that when the Dames' Houses changed 
hands a payment was always made for the so-called goodwill, but 
that there was no such payment in the case of the Tutors' Houses. 
The Dame holding the House might sell the goodwill to any person 
she liked, though the Head Master was considered to hold a veto. 
Dr. Goodford did his best in his day to put a stop to this payment for 
the goodwill of a House, but found himself quite unable to prevent it 
in the case of the Dames' Houses. This was one of the objections to 
this class of house, a complicated mass of varied interests due to these 
payments having grown up within the College, and which the Com- 
missioners speak of as ' being most injurious to the interests of the 
School.' When, in 1870, the New Governing Body for Eton was 
appointed, the whole question of the tenure of Houses was considered, 
and when, in 1872, they issued their Regulations, it was decreed that 
' the terms of succession to all Boarding Houses, whether belonging 
to the College or not, shall, for the future, be subject to the approval 
of the Governing Body, but there shall be no charge for " goodwill/' 
directly or indirectly.' It is well to bear these points in mind in view 
of subsequent events. 

X These were what we used to call our ' Orders ' — /.^, three hot 
rolls in the morning, with a pat of butter, tea, milk, and sugar ; and a 
quarter of a loaf of bread, with the same other allowances, at tea-time. 


placed around the boys the best servants I could 
procure ; the Bishop ordered for me, of his own 
silversmith, £120 v^orth of silver in forks and spoons, 
and I then built a proper dining-room. The effect 
of all this was soon apparent in the discipline and 
numbers of the House. It has continued to prosper. 
As to the statement that the ordinary charges of a 
Dame's were increased, I have only to say that, on 
examining the accounts, the single rooms, which were 
few, were charged at fancy prices, and by way of 
increasing the charge for the double-, three-, and four- 
bedded rooms, an extra sum of ten guineas was placed 
on the studies. Extra charges were made for every 
conceivable thing — for instance, glass, any luxuries 
supplied during sickness, repairs to rooms and 
furniture, every drop of wine consumed, so that the 
sum total was not increased, but the charges con- 

* It should be remembered that, at the early part of 
this period, there were as many as twenty private 
tutors, who generally came to Eton with boys of rank 
and fortune. They formed a little world of their own, 
many living in private houses in the town and others 
in the Dames' Houses, dining at the family table. 
There was one at my House with Lord Dartmouth, 
my first Captain ; but he was quickly sent away. Lord 
Dartmouth kindly saying that I had amply filled his 
place. The Duke of Athole (who was here with Mr. 
Way) told me that his expenses when he was at Eton 
were ;^ 1,000 a year, and that his son's never exceeded 
£170. The one was under the private tutor system, 
the other showed the saving effected when a boy was 
thrown into the School.' 

It is fitting that some mention should be made here 
of the one who was so intimately associated with 
Evans in starting the House, George Augustus Selwyn. 
It speaks well for Evans' character that he could claim 
the friendship of such a man ; it was no less happy 
for the House that Selwyn was able to leave upon it 
the impress of his hand. He was no ordinary man, 
and perhaps his life cannot be more happily described 


than in a single sentence by Bishop Harold Browne : 
' He was always first in everything, and no one ever 
knew him without admiring and loving him.' His 
physical activity is said to have been prodigious ; he 
once walked from Cambridge to London in thirteen 
hours without stopping ; he rowed * 7 ' in the first 
Oxford and Cambridge boat-race ; and he was one 
of the society, known as the Psychrolutic Society, 
to which Evans also belonged, whose members 
bathed nearly every day of the year.* He was 
ordained in 1833, was made Bishop of New Zealand 
in 1841, and of Lichfield in 1868, and when he died 
in 1878 Mr. Gladstone wrote of him, * He was 
attached to Eton with a love surpassing the love of 

Many years later, as a testimony of what the Evans 
family owed to him, Jane Evans erected a brass in his 
memory and in that of his son and his grandson. It 
stands in one of the passages, close to the oak panels, 
known as ' the Boards,' on which the names of members 

* The Society of Philolutes and Psychrolutes (lovers of bathing, 
and of bathing in cold water) was an Eton Society founded in 1828. 
Sir Launcelot Shadwell was its first President, and among its sup- 
porters were T.R.H. the Prince Consort and George, Duke of Cam- 
bridge. G. A. Selwyn and William Evans were its leading spirits. 
A fine was levied against Psychrolutes who failed to bathe on more 
than seven days in the year. Several elaborately kept volumes of 
Proceedings have been entrusted to the writer by Canon W. Selwyn 
and the Evans family, but there is no space here to deal with these. 
The Society continued to exist for many years, but appears, from a 
note by William Evans, to have lost much of its vitality when G. A. 
Selwyn left England. The principal volume was presented by Evans 
to John R. Selwyn on his leaving Eton in July, 1862, and is now the 
property of Canon Selwyn. 

t See Life^ by H. W. Tucker, 2 vols. For list of members of the 
Selwyn family who were at the House, see p. 415. It is worthy of 
being added here that the last link with these days was broken only 
quite recently. When G. A. Selwyn married in 1839, the year the 
House was founded, he and his wife went to live in the Old House 
' over- the- way.' Mrs. Selwyn survived him for many years. She was 
the Bishop's companion in all his struggles and hardships during 
twenty-five years in the South Seas, and she died as recently as 
March 24, 1907, in the ninety-eighth year of her age. 


of the House were cut on their leaving the School, the 1 

wording running thus : ■ 

In loving memory of 

George Augustus Selwyn, D.D., b. April 5, 1809 ; 
d. April ir, 1878; 1st Bishop of New Zealand, and 
Bishop of Lichfield. 


John Richardson Selwyn, D.D., 2nd Bishop of 
Melanesia, and Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, 
b. May 20, 1844 ; d. Feb. 12, 1898. 


William George Selwyn, Curate of Bishop's Auck- 
land, b. July 28, 1865 ; d. Oct. 5, 1893. 

' Let the elders who rule well be counted worthy of 
double honours, especially they who labour in the Word 
and Doctrine.' — i TiM. v. 17. 

Below this there follows on a wooden panel : 

The above brass is placed in this passage 
because Bishop G. A. Selwyn lived in these 
rooms during the time he was private tutor to 
Lord Powis' sons. The expense was defrayed 
(with the consent of the subscribers) by some 
of the surplus money from the Presentation 
Portrait Fund, 1898. 



That William Evans made a very bad bargain with 
the former holder of the House is sufficiently proved 
by the figures he has left. Into these it is unnecessary 
to go at any length. He had to pay for the so-called 
goodwill ; he had to buy the furniture, which proved 
' utterly useless,' at a high price ; he had to rebuild a 
very large part of the house, besides enlarging and 
improving it;* and he had to purchase the unexpired 
portion of the lease. In doing these things he ex- 
pended a sum of over ;^7,ooo, and brought himself 
within measurable distance of ruin. He speaks of the 
undertaking as ' a great experiment ' : it was nothing 
less. The house had held from twelve to fourteen 
boys. Of these, four had slept in one room, three 
in another. The establishment consisted of a man- 
servant, a cook, a Boys' maid and a housemaid, the 
wages of these four totalling ;^38 a year. The house 
he describes as being ' unfit for the reception of boys,' 
and adds that he had * to reconstruct it altogether.* 
That anything tangible remained, when he had done, 

* The last addition made to the house by William Evans was that 
of the upper floor, facing Keate's Lane. This was done in 1867, the 
upper floor at the east end of the house being added by Jane Evans 
in 1879. 

33 3 


of what had once been Vallancey's may well be doubted : 
the place was destined to wear quite another face 
under the title of ' Evans'.* 

Here is what he writes himself of the opening of his 
work : 

* My House (Vallancey's) was formerly a miserable 
place built by Blenkinsop to last his time as Conduct* 
and Dame. It was badly built, out of all repair, and 
rented to Mrs. Vallancey for £2>S a year as a yearly 
tenant. I had had little opportunity of seeing it, and 
when I went over it at Easter I found it so unsuitable 
for a house of the kind that I was in despair. There 
was neither kitchen, larder, nor dining-room (sanded) 
fit for boys, nor, indeed, anything required for the 
work. The sanitary arrangements were disgraceful, 
and I had to spend ;i^20o at once in building a kitchen 
and offices of all kinds. During the summer parents 
came to see the house, and told me they could not 
allow their sons to occupy the rooms. I had nothing 
to do but to spend a further large sum, and I borrowed 
for this ;i^i,8oo. The longer things went on, the greater 
reason had I to regret my bargain. I saw that I must 
either plunge deeper in or fail in my attempt to establish 
a House. I accordingly built nme more rooms and 
altered the whole interior arrangements. Then, as 
the demand for single rooms increased, I built six 
more, also the boys' library, altering, at the same time, 
many of the double rooms into single ones. Some 
years later, the demand still increasing, I built seven 
more, and lastly five more — the last straw on the 
camel's back, for the money I had borrowed will 
oppress my family to the day of my death. I have 
converted the premises from being of no value to a 
rental of at least £3$^ ^ year. 

* I ought to state that, in reference to the remunera- 
tion. Dr. Hawtrey gave me carte blanche. I was afraid 
to start on the Masters' charges, the feeling being so 
strong against the Dames. I named 80 guineas; he 
assented at once.f Then I thought, as provisions 

* One of the chaplains who conduct the daily services in Chapel, 
t This was subsequently increased. The authorized charge now 
is ;ij;io5. 


were reasonable, I could afford to give up the Rolls 
and Butter people (40 boys at 2 guineas a term, 
240 guineas), and so suffered no extra charge to dis- 
grace my accounts, not even the legitimate pay for the 
staying-out Collegers.' 

And here it is time that mention was made of one 
momentous alteration that Evans effected in the 
structure of the house itself When the former 
dining-room, with a number of rooms above it, was 
being cleared away, an idea occurred to him that was 
destined to give his future house a character of its 
own, and at the same time to furnish its inmates with 
something that was in its way unique. 

'While the workmen,' writes Jane Evans, 'were 
engaged on this portion of the alterations, my father 
and some of his artist friends were much struck with 
the appearance of this part of the building. The 
walls and beams and roof remained, but the whole 
of the inside had been cleared out. It was at once 
agreed that it ought not to be choked up with rooms 
for boys, but left as it was and formed into a dining- 
hall, additional rooms being built beyond it. 

* The beams were accordingly covered with dark 
oak and the walls with tapestry, and, by degrees, with 
the help of many friends and visits to Wardour Street, 
the hall was furnished in harmony with the rest of 
the room. My father also had some long oak tables 
and forms made, and I have often seen him superin- 
tending the men, armed with green-baize rubbers and 
beeswax, polishing these. To this day they remain 
the same, and the grain unspoilt by stain or varnish.' 

This Hall became the pride and delight of the House. 
Old arms and pieces of armour and William Evans' 
trophies of the chase, with others sent by former 
members of the House from distant lands, were hung 
upon its walls;* the ceiling was decorated by Evans' 

* Evans' diary records : ' August, '66 : Major Power gave Jennie 
the arms and armour from India, sabres and matchlocks. We have 
had them put up at the end of the Hall, arranging them round the 



own hand ; a great fireplace with ingle nooks was 
constructed in the West wall, with the following 
inscription over its archway : Patrice fiimus igni alieno 
luculentior ; and two flags from the last Montem ever 
celebrated were added to the rest. High up, too, 
under the old oak wall-plate at one end, and in ancient 
characters, there ran this verse : 

' Whatever fare you hap to find, 
Take welcome for the best, 
That having this disdain thou not 
For wanting of the rest ' ; 

while in a similar position on the East side, as a 
reminder to youth to have done with humbug and to 
be no ' trimmer,' to be true to himself and to his inmost 
conscience, were these words : 

' Who seeks to please all men each way, 
And not himself offend, 
He may begin his work to-day, 
But God knows where he'll end.' 

Thus, by a happy inspiration, was our old Hall 
constructed and made beautiful for us. As the years 
went by, generations of boys passed in and out here, 
taking a seat at first at the lowest table and working 
their way up, till at length they went out through the 
quaint door for the last time, to face the unknown 
world. Some rose, some fell, and some returned as 
men that all men knew and whose names were house- 
hold words. It was here that we met daily; it was 
the scene of the earlier, famous Breakfasts. On its 
tables were ranged the Cups that the House won, and 
that showed the fluctuations in its prowess ; its walls 
resounded, times out of number, to the cheers that 
greeted every fresh success, and when a liberal hospi- 
tality was dispensed by the family that ruled there ; it 
witnessed the meetings of old friends on great holidays, 
and it was as the very centre of our Eton lives. We 


dined, we supped here, and in the evenings we met 
here for prayers, read by one of our number — the 
Captain of the House. 

But the House itself was not the only thing Evans 
had to think of; he had also to provide accommodation 
for his family. Just outside the west wall of the Hall 
there stood a cottage of two rooms and a kitchen 
occupied by a carpenter and builder. The house 
across the Lane still remained in Evans' possession, 
together with the rooms there which he used for his 
drawing classes;* but he now decided to obtain pos- 
session as well of this cottage, to connect it with the 
House by a covered passage, and so to add to it that 
it could be turned into a home for his family. In a 
lease of this date the ground here is described as 
' a large yard, part whereof was formerly used as the 
back passage to the Christopher Inn, part whereof is 
the site of a Malthouse and certain buildings now pulled 
down, and part whereof was formerly the Christopher 
garden, the whole having been in the occupation of 
William, George, and James Lane since deceased.'! 

Of all this Jane Evans writes : 

' The Cottage in which we were all brought up was 
rented at the same time as the House. It had been 
occupied by a carpenter till then, and the ground near 
it was used as a timber-yard. My father turned this 
last into a very pretty garden, and at the same time 
added a number of rooms, and by degrees the Cottage 
became one of the prettiest features of the place. 

* This house was subsequently let to W. A. Nesfield, the artist, in 
1837; then to the Rev. G. A. Selwyn, on his marriage; in 1850 to 
Rev. C. Wolley ; and, later, to Lady Young. When Samuel Evans 
married, in 1863, he took up his residence there, and the house 
became known then among the boys as ' Sam's.' 

+ The site, including that of Hodgson House, was, for nearly 
1 50 years, let to the Slatter family, who again sub-let it. The Blatters 
also rented Clock Close from the Crown ; and the small tenement or 
wash-house, afterwards Evans' pupil-room or studio, on the opposite 
side of Keate's Lane, seems always to have been let to the occupants 
of • Evans'.' 


'There was a yard between the House and the 
Cottage which was once a public passage and led to 
the old Christopher Inn, a place well known in those 
days, and for some time after we came to live at the 
Cottage small boys used to run through here on their 
way to the Inn to fetch beer ! This yard was turned 
by my father into a miniature farm ; there were pig- 
styes and cowhouses (the latter still exist), a dairy, 
thatched and picturesque, and a pigeon-cote. The 
pigs were groomed and kept beautifully clean, and 
all the arrangements were of the best. Naturally, it 
was thought better, after a while, to move the pigs, 
so these were taken to a small cottage and buildings 

Evans had his private studio in the Cottage, and 
lived there with his family ; but, as by degrees his 
sons left home and his daughters married, three of 
the rooms were used by the boys of the House, and 
were much sought after by some of us, for the Cottage 
was, in its way, an ideal little place. 

The House at this time contained not more than 
thirty boys, the number gradually increasing until, 
occasionally, the totaj exceeded fifty. Fifty may, how- 
ever, be taken as the normal figure, and at this it 
stood, with little fluctuation, throughout its history.* 
It was usual for a limited number of the new-comers 
to be placed two in a room. There were six of these 
double rooms, and if several of them were often 
occupied by pairs of brothers, right to a single room 
usually went by seniority. To look through the books 
of candidates for admission is to realize how much a 
place in the House was sought after, and if this is the 
normal condition at Eton in the case of all the best 
houses, at Evans' there were seldom less than two or 

* The above number, 50, is given as a fair average ; but the largest 
number of boys in the House appears at one time to have been 54, or 
even 56. This was, however, exceptional, and lasted for a short time 
only. It was Jane Evans' habit to contrive to have fewer boys in the 
House in the Easter half, sickness and epidemics being more likely to 
occur at that time of year. 


three boys waiting to fill every vacancy that occurred. 
Thus, many who were anxious to come were in the 
end disappointed. For a great number of years, 
indeed, it was almost impossible to enter Evans' unless 
a boy's name had been down for a very long time, or 
his family had had some previous connexion with the 
House. Names were entered on Evans' list when 
their possessors were in long clothes, and one father 
is spoken of who, when a son was born to him in India, 
galloped off at once to the telegraph office, and, as it 
was called, *put his name down.' For the last ten 
years of the House's existence, Jane Evans declined 
to keep any list at all, except for the sons of Old 
boys, and even then she characteristically advised 
them to ' go elsewhere.' Nevertheless, her book shows 
that she had entered the names of these up to 1916, 
and probably because the applicants would not take 
' No ' for an answer.* 

It must not be supposed that Evans accomplished 
all he had set himself with the wand of a magician, 
and that he merely walked in and said, ' Let this thing 
be.* Far from it. Apart altogether from the gradual 
enlargement of the house, he had, if it may be so ex- 
pressed, to civilize the boys. The whole tone of Eton 
was much rougher in those days than it became later, 
and if, in the main, the dominant characteristics of 
boy-nature are ineradicable, and he is destined to 
remain an enigma for all time, even to those who 
think they know him best, a vast change has taken 

* By the Regulations of the New Governing Body, 1872, the 
number of Boarders in a House was, without the special permission 
of the Governing Body, limited to 35, the maximum being 40. An 
exception was made in Jane Evans' case. A further Rule was laid 
down that each boy was to have a separate room, though two brothers 
were still allowed to share one together. Jane Evans always believed 
that her father knew best, and adhered, to the last, to the benefit she 
considered that small boys derived from being put two together on 
their first arrival. Several members have written saying what an 
advantage they found this, but others have equally condemned it. 


place since the days of which we write. We may 
doubt whether it was possible, seventy years ago, to 
tell an Eton boy by qualities apart from the cut of his 
clothes. It is certainly not always possible to do so 
now, though many lay claim to such powers of dis- 
cernment. Nevertheless, it may well be questioned 
whether ' the Eton tone ' then really existed, and 
Evans' House at the outset, and for some years, was 
no better than its neighbours, remaining * rough ' 
according to the testimony of the few survivors of 
those days. 

Here is Jane Evans' account of the manners and 
customs of the boys at the outset : 

' When my father took over the House the discipline 
was nil, and the following will explain what I mean. 
In those days the Captain of the House had no 
authority over the boys, and one day, hearing a noise, 
he found a big Lower boy had knocked down the 
Captain of the House, Lewisham, because he had told 
him to go on some errand for him. My father told 
him he must send for the Lower boy and box his ears. 
The Captain was physically the weaker of the two, 
and upon attempting to do this was promptly knocked 
down again. My eldest brother, a big Colleger, for 
whom my father had sent, surprised the Lower boy 
by walking in, seizing him by the collar, and march- 
ing him into College. There he received the severe 
punishment of a ' College hiding,' which I believe 
meant that he had to run up and down between a row 
of boys with knotted towels, with which they hit him 
as he passed. The Captain had no more trouble in 
maintaming the discipline of the House after that. 

* Another instance I also remember. My father and 
Mr. Selwyn decided to have morning and evening 
prayers, an unheard-of thing at that time. The bell 
was rung, after due notice had been given, and down 
came the whole House, but each boy marked with a 
black streak on one side of his face. No notice was 
taken of this, much to their surprise, and when the 
bell rang in the evening they all appeared again, but 
without the streaks, showing that they understood and 


were ashamed of their former conduct. My father 
always felt that boys were easy to manage when they 
were justly and firmly dealt with. 

* My father was very particular to have everything 
of the very best for the boys. Of course, there were 
difficulties sometimes. One of the old customs was to 
give the boys a glass of wine on Sundays,* and on 
one occasion the butler told my father there was not 
enough of the brown sherry to go round. He accord- 
ingly gave the butler orders to take the best, which 
was very pale. When the boys saw their glasses, 
they at once made up their minds it was wine and 
water, and left the wine untasted, much to my father's 
amusement, who simply had the wine put back into 
the bottles !' 

All these innovations on Evans' part, and the 
liberality with which he was treating his boys, soon 
became known throughout the School, and it dawned 
upon many that his doings certainly threatened their 
pockets, if not their existence. It is related that one 
of the Dames of this period, possessed, perhaps, of 
more spirit than the rest, used to watch for Evans at 
her window, and, when she saw him, never failed to 
call out, ' Oh, William Evans, William Evans, you are 
ruining us all P 

And here it is necessary to say that there was 
nothing of luxury in the way Evans was treating the 
boys of his House. The Hall, with its tapestry and 
furniture, the silver spoons and forks, the food supplied, 
and the glass of wine on Sundays, might give this im- 
pression ; but it would be a false one, and this will be 
borne out by boys of all the earlier dates. The House 
became known for the way in which its inmates were 
fed ; but this was in later days altogether, and applied 
more especially to the time when breakfast was pro- 
vided for the whole House. In all the earlier years 
the food was plain and plentiful, and the beer, perhaps 

* This was the custom at several Houses at this date, and down to '69. 


rightly, of the mildest. Even forty years ago there 
was, of course, grumbling — to that the schoolboy has 
apparently a prescriptive right — but it was not justified. 
The luxury that Evans' afforded, if, indeed, there 
could be said to be any, was at the outset relative 
only. In the Houses of those days carpets in the 
rooms were not general, and arm-chairs were un- 
known, while out of doors the use of umbrellas was 
denounced, and twenty years had to elapse before 
great-coats were permitted to be worn. Evans raised 
the standard of comfort, that was all. He was no 
panderer to luxury ; he did not believe in it. Such 
luxury as eventually crept in came from outside. Its 
advance was insidious ; it was the reflection of the 
outer world, and did not belong to his day at all. 
Neither had it a recognized place in the House at any 
time. Here and there, throughout the School, we 
hear of it in these later days ; but where, at Eton, a 
simple comfort has been ousted and a measure of 
luxury has taken its place is not in the house, but in 
the boys' room, and the wisdom of such worship may 
be doubted. 

To help him in carrying on the internal affairs of his 
House, Evans engaged one of that most useful class of 
persons at Eton, a Matron, who always slept in the 
boys' part of the House, and whose duty it was to 
attend to them in cases of slight illness. The Matron 
also had a room called the 'Staying-out Room,' where 
invalids were allowed to spend their time if they liked 
when unable to go into school. Evans' first Matron 
was a Miss Gilbert, who was followed by a Mrs. 
Hopgood, about whom many stories are told. She 
had been a companion to one of the Ladies-in- Waiting 
at the Castle, and was fond of relating how George III. 
had once ridden up to the carriage in which she was 
driving to speak to her Lady, and noticing Mrs. Hop- 
good, said: 'And who is that remarkably fine woman ? 


When Mrs. Hopgood left to become Matron of the 
Sanatorium, she was succeeded by the widow of a 
Captain Whifield, and then followed the reign for 
many years of Mrs. Kenyon, who was universally 
beloved by the boys, and of whom many still speak 
with the utmost affection. 

Evans was, of course, very greatly dependent upon 
his Matrons, and if he himself then took a far larger 
personal interest in all the details of his House than 
he did subsequently, he could look for real help only 
to those he employed. It was customary at that date, 
and for many subsequent years, for a Master from 
outside to come in and call Absence at Lock-up, and 
among those who did this were two who afterwards 
occupied the position of Lower Master in the School 
— F. E. Durnford and E, C. Austen-Leigh. They used 
to stand with their backs to the window of the boys* 
kitchen which looks on to the passage of the boys' 
entrance, cooking, with its customary exhalations, 
being in full swing behind them in the gas-lit den 
that was yet dignified by so august a title. 

A great sorrow fell on Evans not long after he had 
established himself in the House. This was the loss 
of his eldest son. William Vernon Evans had gone 
out to New Zealand with Bishop Selwyn in 1841 with 
the intention of taking Orders and working as a 
Missionary. But it was not to be. He was prostrated 
by fever shortly after landing, and died at Auckland, 
to the bitter grief of his father and the rest of the family. 

Of the two sisters, Annie* and Jane, at this date, 
Mrs. Fenn gives the following account : 

'Annie was about thirteen when our mother died, 
and, having been the eldest girl, was more often with 

* Annie Evans, though christened Ann, was never called by this 
name, and had a great dislike to it. She was known always in the 
family as Annie, or Nancy. The boys of the House were accustomed 
to refer to her amongst themselves as Annie, and it is at the express 
wish of the family that she is so called in these pages. 


her than the rest. She was tall, slight, with auburn 
hair and eyes of the same colour; not exactly pretty, 
but with a bright expression. She had a very sensitive 
mouth, which she could not control when annoyed 
about anything or with anybody. She had to come 
home earlier from school than the others, being very 
much out of health. The death of our mother and 
then, so soon afterwards, of her eldest brother, who 
was all in all to her, had preyed upon her mind, and 
she was never the same after his death. She was 
supposed to be consumptive, and for more than a year 
she lived in two rooms in the Cottage, and was never 
allowed to go out at all. Then she grew stronger, 
and enjoyed her life more. She was engaged to be 
married at one time, but this was broken off at her 
own wish. After some years given up to the ordinary 
routine of family life, without taking any part in the 
management of the boys, she, as 1 have mentioned 
elsewhere, eventually turned her attention to this. 
She was extremely affectionate, highly sensitive, 
strictly conscientious, and most truthful. The idea 
of deception was abhorrent to her, and this made her 
take to heart anything the boys did that she did not 
consider perfectly straightforward, and led her some- 
times to speak so strongly to them that they at first 
resented it, and occasionally hurt her feelings more 
than they knew or intended. It was here that the 
difference in the character of the two sisters showed 
itself. Jane spoke out freely to them without taking 
too much to heart what they said to her. She knew 
they would not intentionally wound her, and she took 
care to make them understand why she thought it 
right to speak when she had to find fault with them. 

'Jane, as a child, was tall and big for her age, and 
so good-natured and sociable that she made more 
friends among the neighbouring children than the 
rest of us. She was always generous to a fault, and 
she could never hear of anyone in need of help to 
whom she would not have given her uttermost farthing. 
She could not do a mean thing, or understand mean- 
ness in others. She was devoted to our father and 
he to her, and always wondered at anyone being 
afraid of him. Her character was one of genuine sim- 
plicity, and being totally without jealousy, she took 


the greatest delight in the successes of others. She 
was always a great hero-worshipper. No two people 
could have been more unlike eacn other than the two 
sisters. There was a very strong tie of affection 
between them always, and they would each have re- 
sented anyone speaking depreciatingly of the other, 
but, like many young* people, they had many tussles, 
ending occasionally, as children, in a free fight !' 

To add to this, we have the following delightful 
piece of autobiography by Jane Evans herself: 

* While we were children, my father had a suc- 
cession of matrons : some very good and helpful and 
others not so successful. No man could have done 
more for his family. We were sent first to a school 
at Turnham Green, where we were kindly treated and 
taught how to behave. This last was necessary, as 
we had been so used to playing with our brothers, 
and without a mother's gentle influence, that we had 
become somewhat rough and unmanageable. I re- 
member how I was called up once before the whole 
school, and made to empty my pockets and lav the 
contents on the table : the result yielded a top, a knife, 
a ball of string, and my Bible. No wonder the pocket 
bulged ! Another time the schoolmistress was heard 
to say, " Is that a chimney-sweep, or Miss Jane 
Evans whistling in the passage ?" We were decidedly 
happier at Bonn a few years later, where we 
stayed until we were old enough to come home 
altogether. In reading Villette, I have been often struck 
by the likeness of our school to the one Charlotte 
Bronte describes, and especially, too, in the case of 
the conduct of the English girls. But we were, I 
suppose, prepared for more civilized ways by our 
experiences at Turnham, and my father was always 
most particular about our trying to grow up thoughtful 
and considerate for others.' 

One of the most momentous changes Evans was 
largely instrumental in bringing about at this period 
was the institution of * Passing.' Amongst the 
anomalies still existing at this time, none was more 
strange than the way in which those in authority in 


the School regarded boating. Previous to 1840 they 
had systematically ignored it, looking upon it indeed 
with a blind eye. The river itself was in Bounds, but 
the road to it was out of Bounds, a condition of things 
that was as demoralizing to the boys as it was to the 
Masters, for, in fact, every boy on the river had 
broken the rules of the School in order to get there.* 
It was not until i860 that this was remedied. Bounds, 
as a whole, not being finally abolished until five years 
later. With little or no kind of supervision exercised 
over the wet-bobs, cases of drowning were not in- 
frequent, and while Evans and Selwyn had long 
endeavoured to remedy this state of affairs, matters 
were not brought finally to a head until a boy named 
Charles Montagu was drowned in full sight of Windsor 
Bridge in May, 1840. 

It apparently fell to Evans to carry the news to the 
boy's parents, for in a paper headed * Passing,' written 
just thirty years after, May, 1870, he says : 

' I left in a postchaise about 9 p.m., and got to 
(^lapham soon after 12. There was some difficulty in 
finding the house. 

* I had been for some time endeavouring, with 
George Selwyn, to do something to lessen the danger 
of the river. He promised to remain in my study 
until my return, when we were to talk over our plan 
having this object. I got home about 3 a.m., and 
found him in my study with the scheme which has 
ever since been adopted in its entirety. The next 
morning we went together to the Head Master, and 
submitted the plan. He was only too thankful for the 
suggestion, and placed it in our hands to carry out! 
The first and great difficulty was with " The Boats," 
a large portion of the members being unable to swim. 
This was compromised by an arrangement that if they 

* Hence the recognized system of ' Shirking ' — i.e., the duty of 
every boy proceeding to the Brocas to hide in the nearest shop if he 
saw a Master approaching. To such ridiculous lengths was this 
carried that it is said an intervening lamp-post was deemed sufficient 
cover on occasions. 


desired to " pass," it should be done privately and 
leniently ; but that no fresh Oars should be accepted 
from the '^ non-nants."* The second and enormous 
difficulty was with the Watermen who claimed '* Patent 
Appointments." However, we insisted on testing 
their powers of swimming and diving, dismissing 
some and appointing others, and insisting on fines for 
neglect of duty. For some years we had to carry out 
a kind of police duty to prepare the system for the 
reception of the School. Both boys and Watermen 
had some respect for Selwyn and myself as good 
swimmers, and the thing was completed. There has 
since been no alteration in the system, although the 
efficacy has been much increased by the vigilance of 
the committee. From that day to this, May 7, 1870, 
God has so blessed the plan that there has never been 
an accident. t There were three narrow escapes, and 
all good swimmers. Lord Tullamore, who desired to 
emulate the Bishop, etc., was nearly drowned at 
Bovney Weir ; John Greenwood, some time after ; 
and a third case, in which Tremlett was engaged, also 

* Boys were classed as * Nants ' and * non-Nants ' — those who 
could and those who could not swim. 

I It is believed that the only case of a boy being drowned at Eton 
since ' Passing' was instituted is that of S. J. L. Donaldson, who lost 
his life on May 24, 1882. 



Of all those who joined the House as its original 
members scarcely one remains, yet, fortunately, there 
are still some who belong to the earlier years, and 
who are able to give us many interesting facts about 
their day. To correspond with these has been a 
delightful experience. The response has been so 
ready ; the interest shown so eager ; the love for 
Eton and the House is evidently so strong. The tone 
of all the letters has been the same, and it has often 
not been difficult to read between the lines, and to 
trace in them something of the old spirit that, in years 
now long gone by, lay at the back of a sixer at Lord's, 
in the stroke that carried the boat to a win, or in the 
more silent struggle for the Newcastle or a place in 
the Select, one, two, three years running. Evans* 
was still in its youth, but foundations were being laid 
that were of supremest importance to its later life. 

And then, again, it is remarkable to notice what a 
number of the boys of this decade (1840-1850) rose to 
distinction, both in the School and in after-life. They 
took the lead as boys, and in the years to come many 
were destined to be leaders of men. Here are the 
names of some of these : Lord Justice Chitty, Lieu- 
tenant-General Sir Henry Newdigate, K.C.B., Lord 



Cottesloe and his two brothers, the Dean of Ripon 
and Sir Charles Fremantle, K.C.B., Sir R. White 
Thomson, K.C.B., Sir A. Wollaston Franks, K.C.B., 
the two brothers F. J. and A. D. Coleridge, Sir 
William Eliott, who fought under Lord Gough in 
India, Lord Rendel, Lord Welby, Lord Redesdale, 
Lord Brougham and Vaux ; and a number of soldiers, 
such as Langhorne Thompson, C.B., one of the gallant 
defenders of Kars ; H. S. Adlington, who was with the 
Heavy Brigade at Balaklava ; Colonel Bagot Lane and 
Horace Cust, both of the Coldstream Guards, the 
latter falling at the Alma; Hely-Hutchinson of the 
13th Light Dragoons, who died at Scutari; Henry 
Wyndham-Quinn of the Grenadiers ; John Colborne, 
who served in the Crimea, the Indian Mutiny, China, 
and Egypt; E. G. Waldy and F. N. Fiennes, of the 
Welch Fusiliers, who all went out to the wars, and 
did good service for their country. Evans' was ever 
a House that sent many of its boys into the Army. 

Among the earlier members of the House who 
have written of their Eton days are Arthur Duke 
Coleridge,* Lord Cottesloe, and the Dean of Ripon. 
The first of these was for some time at Evans' before 
he entered College, as was also his elder brother, 
F. J. Coleridge. Both were distinguished cricketers 
and athletes as well as scholars, and here is what the 
former writes of William Evans and of his contem- 
poraries at the House : 

* To aliens there seems to be an incongruity and 
enigma in such a title as " my Dame " when applied 
to a stately, well-built gentleman like William Evans. 
He was on terms of close intimacy with my uncle, 
Edward Coleridge, and George Augustus Selwyn, 
whose name is now a name to conjure with. I am 
proud to this day of having passed before Selwyn at 

* Went to Eton in '40 ; was a member of Chitty's famous Eleven, 
in '47 ; late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge ; now Clerk of the 
Crown, Midland Circuit ; author of Eton in the Forties, 


Cuckoo Weir. My brother, Fred Coleridge, a very 
popular boy at Evans', and ultimately Captain of the 
Eleven, was in his day quite the first swimmer in the 
School. His best performance was his swim from 
Athens round Rushes. Boating men will remember 
the force of the stream below that famous goal, and 
the relief when the ship rounded for the downward 

* I think that Evans' reputation as an artist had 
some natural attraction for parents whose sons showed 
aptitude with pencil or brush. Certain it is that Clive, 
Forster, and my elder brother were all three at Evans' 
at the same time, and later on my dear friend, Herbert 
Herries. All four were Evans' pupils, and three out 
of the four became really good artists under their 
teacher's supervision. I should not class my brother 
as with any of them, for his talent lay hid in a napkin. 
He shirked his lessons, and Evans, rather than take 
my father's cheque for teaching offered and not 
received, sent it back with a fine water-colour picture, 
which is still the property of my family. This was a 
generous act. 

' Except to do some kindness, Evans seldom inter- 
fered with us. Now and then he read prayers of an 
evening, but the duty of calling Absence of a night 
fell to Durnford. We believed, and probably cor- 
rectly, that the death of his eldest son had wounded 
him incurably. If Evans left us pretty much to our- 
selves, he was invariably in evidence at boat races. 
Erect in a punt, with a long pole in his hands, he was 
an excited witness of the race, rather bewildering 
the rowers, scullers, and steerers with his loud and 
gratuitous advice so liberally bestowed on the con- 
tending parties. I believe ne never missed a race 
between us and Westminster, and I well remember 
his dejected face when we were disgracefully beaten : 
Luttrell was Captain, and Adlington of the House 
one of the crew. W^e Tost any chance we had by 
taking the advice of Billy Goodman instead of William 
Evans, and sticking to the old-fashioned tub, which 
lagged disgracefully in the rear of the Westminster 

'The real government of my Dame's was centred 
* This was the race of '45. 


in a small oligarchy of four or five boys. I record 
their names with pleasure — Lewisham, Clive, Wolley, 
Houstoun, Newdigate. They were large slave-owners, 
and they were really excellent masters. I think the 
door of their mess-room bore four, if not all five, of 
their names carefully cut or burned into the panel, 
and the late Lord Dartmouth told me that he had 
persuaded Miss Evans to let him carry away the door 
and keep it as a trophy at Patshull. My favourite of 
this party was Wolley. The story was that he had 
changed his name from Hurt to Wolley, and that the 
boys, when he appeared at school under a different 
name, gave him a gentle kick, with "Are you hurt, 

' We were a very sociable household, much addicted 
to theatricals and charades in the winter evenings. 
I was supposed to have a turn for stage management, 
and arranged for rehearsals of Julius Ccesar and 
Addison's Cato. Frank Rogers was the Cato ; I con- 
tented myself with Syphax ; I forget who acted Juba. 
After our Baronial hall was built we had plenty of 
room for our play-acting, and foraged for actors out- 
side my Dame's. We had quite a gala performance 
of Bombastes Furioso, attended by John Hawtrey and 
two others of " the brave army." Sam Evans, as 
Bombastes, rode into the Hall on an imported Scotch 
pony. Dr. Hawtrey was an invited guest at more 
than one of our performances, and I still have Frank 
Tarver's picture of the scene. 

' Before I call up visions of old schoolfellows, I 
must say a word about our excellent Mrs. Hopgood, 
the lady who was responsible for the household in my 
early days, before the full sovereignty of Miss Evans 
began. She mothered us small boys. Once, when 
I had fallen on my head in the School-yard as I fled 
from two tormentors, I was brought to my Dame's 
like the fleeing soldiers in Macbeth. Mrs. Hopgood, 
before applying leeches to my wounds, kissed me. 
I didn't mmd it. 

* Fourth Form speeches I never heard of at Eton 
except at my Dame's. Our speeches consisted ot 
doggerel poetry and satire not cloaked or veiled, for 
I remember plenty of ribaldry. The curious thing 
was that the libelled and slandered now and again 


composed their own indictments. Wolley ma., in a 
poem of 900 lines in various metres, wrote my speech 
for me, and it was really witty and inoffensive. Still, 
the custom was a dangerous one, and when it fizzled 
out no harm was done. 

' Far and away the first boating man at Evans' was 
poor dear Bagshawe, my friend at School and College, 
whose melancholy end I have described in Eton in the 
Forties* The Fremantles won high honours in our 
time, and we Evans' boys can point with pride and 
satisfaction to their achievements. 

* Chitty — athlete, scholar, lawyer, judge — should be 
" busted " in the old House and in upper School, for 
he was famous in boyhood and manhood. In this 
connexion I must do myself an act of justice, as it has 
been denied me elsewhere. There were two Captains 
of the Eleven in those days, a College and an Oppidan 
Captain, and I was College Captain in '48, and Harry 
Aitken Oppidan Captain. This was the rule in my 
time, and I fancy it was favoured by the Authorities 
from the hope of softening the old enmity between 
Tugs and Oppidans. One year there was an impasse, 
for, with only thirty-five boys in College, and no 
Colleger in the existing Eleven, a Colleger Captain 
had to be invented. His name was Hoskins, KS., 
a good fellow enough, though never actually in the 
Eleven, or sent to play at Lord's. 

* I was a member of Chitty's Eleven in '47, and glory 
in the fact. It was the best Eleven I ever saw at 
Eton, as the following year was the worst. Joe was 
no braggadocio. I remember saying to him before 
we went up to Lord's, "Joe, what do you think of our 
chances ?" " My dear fellow, we can't be beaten," 
was his answer, and he was right, for we lowered the 
crests, on land and water, of Harrow, Winchester, 
and Westminster. Barnett (also at my Dame's) and 
I were the only two new choices in this Eleven. 
Detained in Election Chamber by an Examination, 
I had the ill-luck to miss the Winchester match ; 
Thompson, in the Eight and first choice out of the 
Eleven, played for me, and, oddly enough, Wiss 
fielded for Thompson a part of the time. 

'William Cottman must not be omitted from my 
* Killed in a poaching affray in '54. 


list. Rather awkward and slovenly in appearance, he 
had within him what Kinglake ascribed to Keate — 
"the pluck of ten battalions." ^ I remember to this day 
his slowly emerging from a dejected group of a beaten 
side in a football match, and charging desperately a 
Goliath of Gath, getting the ball from him, and saving 
the game. In early boyhood he had begged his parents 
to be allowed the chances of a naval career. He was 
a perfectly reliable authority on Blake, Duncan, and 
every famous seaman. We called him "Old Ships" 
and " Centaur." Cottman ripened into an able matne- 
matician. Equity Draftsman, and a rare good officer in 
the " Devil's Own." He was distinctly an honour to 
my Dame's. Clissold became an adventurous traveller 
and Nimrod. Adlington was one of Scarlett's Brigade 
at Balaklava. A. W. Franks, a famous antiquarian 
and one of the Custodians of the British Museum, was 
knighted for his services and the splendid gifts he 
bestowed on the Nation. Dampier did good service 
as a Civil servant in India. Eliott fought under Lord 
Gough. Churchill, a scion of the famous Marlborough, 
is only a memory to me. My intimate friend in boy- 
hood, youth, and manhood was Edward Henry Rogers. 
A good scholar at Eton, he became a distinguished 
Hellenist at Cambridge. 

' I have gossiped enough about boys and men who 
belonged to my Dame's, but I believe the best influence 
and most abiding memory connected with the House 
will be that of a woman — dear Jane Evans.' 

Lord Cottesloe, better known in those days as Tom 
Fremantle, was at the House from '42 to '48.* Like 

* Sir Charles W. Fremantle has supplied the writer with the 
following list of the members of his family who were at the House : 
Thomas Francis F., now Lord Cottesloe ; William Henry F., now 
Dean of Ripon ; Charles William F., Deputy Master of the Mint, 
'68-'94 ; Stephen James F., Newcastle Scholar, d. '74 — all sons of the 
first Lord Cottesloe. Then come three sons of the above, second 
Lord C. : Thomas Francis, Cecil F., and Walter F. ; William Archibald 
Culling F., eldest son of the Dean of Ripon, and the eldest and 
second sons of Sir Charles Fremantle — Maurice Abel F., afterwards 
Coldstream Guards, d. 1892, and Ronald Aubrey F. These number 
ten in all. But, besides these, Sir Charles mentions that ' there have 
been no less than seven Fremantles at Eton (sons of my three brothers 
Cottesloe, the Dean and the Admiral), but they were all in College. 
Cottesloe's eldest son, T. F. F., has done much in Rifle-shooting, has 


many another member, he distinguished himself at the 
desk as well as in the field of athletics, being in the 
Select for the Newcastle for two successive years and 
Medallist in a third, besides being at the same time 
in the Eleven and in the Field, and President of Pop 
before the old house, Mrs. Hatton's, the confectioner's 
shop {popina\ was pulled down. He is able to tell us 
much of the gradual growth of the House as well as 
of the games in his day, and he and his three brothers 
must always remain amongst those who were of the 
greatest credit to the House in the days of their boy- 
hood, and who, by their subsequent careers, have 
earned a lasting place in its history and its annals. 

'When I went to Eton in 1842,' he writes, 'Evans' 
House was a poor place to what it became afterwards. 
There was an untidy, square yard towards Keate's 
Lane on the East side, and an old malting at the back 
towards the old Christopher Yard. In a year or two 
Evans made great improvements. The dming-room, 
now turned into a nice drawing-room next the street, 
was superseded by the large Hall, contrived by Evans 
out of some old buildings. Evans lived in the Cottage 
opposite what was then Coleridge's House, and passed 
most of his time in the study across the road, and with 
which there was communication by means of a speak- 
ing-tube or pipe under the road from the pantry. 
Through this the servant would call to him if he was 
wanted to stop any row going on in the House at 
night. We always had prayers at nine o'clock, and 
at Lock-up Durnford came in, and Absence was called 
by the Captain of the House. 

* As a bigger boy I recollect the great kindness of 
Annie and Jane Evans to me when I was "staying 
out" for a long time. We used to play battledoor 
and shuttlecock in the Hall, and they took me to 
Burnham Beeches, where Evans had hired a labourer's 
cottage for sketching. I must not forget Dorothy 
Hopgood, the Matron, a good old soul and great 

been in the Eton and England shooting Eights, and was A.D.C. to 
Lord Wolseley when Commander-in-Chief; he is now Lieutenant- 
Colonel 1st Volunteer Battalion of the Bucks' 


character, but somewhat illiterate. She used to give 
us " Orders " for things, and among others to have our 
hair cut — thus, "Fremantle, //, C," and belov^, "Z>. //." 
She was a great admirer of the old Duke of Wellington, 
and called him her Duke. She left in a year or two to 
be Matron of the Sanatorium, built for boys who had 
scarlet fever, and after a severe outbreak had taken 
place in the School. She was always accused of 
calling it the "Sandytorium." 

* We had each three rolls for breakfast and an order 
of tea and sugar each week. Breakfast was not ready 
or beds made till towards 9,30 often, and what with 
fagging for big boys and construing at one's Tutor's, 
there was often little or no time for small boys to get 
any breakfast at all. In those days we were fagged 
to go, or went on our own account, for sausages or 
kidneys to the Christopher, then close by. 

* About gam^s in my time — the great boating hero 
of that day at Evans' was Bagshawe. He made his 
mark first by winning the School Pulling sweepstakes 
(pair oars) with Sam Evans. They were both young 
boys and had a good start, being in the first row, the 
boats being handicapped and placed in rows. The 
race was round Rushes and back ; the boats were old 
funnies (skiff's), as outriggers were not invented till 
a year or two later. They gained great credit for 
winning from Ethelston and another — a pair of boys 
in the Eight who were favourites. There was a story 
of one of the Brocas cads being asked who was winning. 
The answer was : " Ivins' is fust, and the old un a 
bellowing like sin on the bank." Evans was, of course, 
at the Brocas to see the finish. Bagshawe in his last 
year won everything — the Pulling, the Sculling, the 
double sculling, the punting, and anything else there 
was to win."* 

Besides Bagshawe, the House possessed another 
good oar in H. C. Herries, who rowed in the Eight 
in '48. J. W. Chitty,t who came to Eton the same 
year as Lord Cottesloe and those just mentioned, was 

* Bagshawe was also in the Eight in '46 and '47, and rowed for 
Cambridge in '48 and '49. He died in 1854. 

t Afterwards the Right Hon. Sir Joseph WilUam Chitty (Lord 
Justice), P.C. 

56 J. W. CHITTY 

not at that time an oar ; he was a dry-bob and gave 
himself wholly to cricket, and he certainly became one 
of the most famous men the House produced. He 
played in the Eleven from '44 to '47, being Captain in 
the latter year. In each of those years Harrow was 
beaten, and in three out of the four by an innings and 
many runs. Chitty was also Captain of Oppidan Wall 
and President of Pop. At Oxford he played in the 
Eleven in '48 and '49, rowing in the Eight the same 
years and as stroke in '51 and '52, besides taking a 
First Class in Lit. Hum. When called to the Bar in '56, 
he also tried his hand at soldiering, and was a Major 
in the Inns of Court Volunteers. Later on he repre- 
sented Oxford City in Parliament, and finally became 
a Lord Justice of the Court of Appeal, while for no 
less than twenty-three years he was umpire at the 
University Boat Race. 

The House had two other members of the famous 
Eleven of '47 besides Chitty and A. D. Coleridge* — 
W. E. Barnettf and E. W. Blore,J a famous bowler, 
who took thirty-five wickets in Winchester matches 
and thirty-three in the matches against Harrow in his 
three years, '45-'47, besides being at the same time 
Tomline prizeman and in the Select for the Newcastle. 
Lord Cottesloe became a member of the Eleven in '48, , 
and of cricket at this date he writes : 

* We had House matches occasionally, but no regular 
system. The House held its own well latterly, with 
Chitty, a great wicket-keeper, Blore, a very good 
bowler, and Barnett. These three were all in the 
Eleven which beat Harrow for about three consecutive 
years, and generally in one innings. The three matches, 
Eton, Harrow, and Winchester, each against each, were 
played at Lord's in the first ten days of the summer 

♦ It will be seen, subsequently, that the House rightly claimed 
A. D. Coleridge as one of its members (see p. 113). 
t Played for Cambridge in '49 and '50. 
j Afterwards Dean of Trinity College, Cambridge. 


holidays, Lord's being then in the state portrayed in a 
picture in Punch to illustrate Mr. Pip's Diary* — a small 
assembly of amateurs and members of the Club in the 
Pavilion, low benches put in a circle round the ground 
at a good distance, and on which sat a few spectators, 
and pot-boys coming round and calling out, "Give 
your orders, gents." There would be a few carriages 
with boys' relations and friends. That was all. You 
could hit and run out a sixer then, and if this was to 
leg or to the off, to the extreme corner, the ball went 
into an immense pile of half-made bats, piled there to 
get seasoned. 

*We beat Winchester pretty well in '48, and then 
got beaten by Harrow by forty-one runs. Arthur 
Coleridge and Harry Aitken were the heads of the 
Eleven. I was long-stop, and did fairly well in each 
innings, though only getting some twenty-two runs. 
Almost all those composing the strong eleven of the 
year before had left, though Coleridge and Barnett of 
my Dame's were still in it. You ask about colours : 
there was no such thing in my day in the cricket or 
football field. No one but those in the Eleven wore 
flannels, and that was their distinguishing privilege. 
Most of us wore light blue waistbands and straw hats, 
but there was otherwise no uniformity of dress even 
in the Eleven. One put on old ordinary clothes to 
play football in, and such light clothes as one had, 
with a straw hat, to play cricket in.f 

* 'Manners and Customs of ye English in 1849: "A View of 
Mr. Lord hys Cryket Ground"' {Punchy vol. xvii., p. 12). 

f The actual date when the Eleven adopted the present cap is 
uncertain, but J. F. F. Horner gives the following interesting par- 
ticulars about colours generally : ' I don't know when the Eleven 
began to wear light blue. It was no new thing when I went to Eton 
in '55. Probably the Eight began it ; but there must have been some 
sort of arrangement for the Eight to wear a blue coat and white cap, 
and the Eleven 7nce versa. Boating colours were older than cricket 
colours — e.g., the Oxford Eight wore dark blue, and all the Colleges 
had colours before I went to Oxford in '61. The Oxford Eleven did 
not wear colours in '61, though Cambridge did, Oxford beginning to 
do so in '62 or '63. As bearing on School colours, there is a Winchester 
tradition, which possibly may not be true, that at one time there was 
a dispute between Winchester and Harrow as to which should wear 
the dark blue, and it was agreed that whoever won the match that 
year should be entitled to wear it. I think you will find that the last 
time Winchester beat Harrow was in '52 (they only played them twice 
more — in '53 and '54), and this, therefore, points to the fact that Eton 


' About football : We played in South Meadow, 
often joining in a mixed game with other Houses. 
There were House Matches creating great interest, 
but though there were no cups or colours in those 
days, it was generally decided and known which 
House was cock of the walk. The House held its 
own very well, and was sometimes also cock of the 
walk. 1 remember in one football half two boys 
breaking their collar-bones and one putting out his 
knee. Chitty was one of the three. 

* I ought to say something about the curious in- 
stitution of Fourth Form Speeches that existed in the 
House when I came into it. The boys who had got 
out of fagging by getting into Fifth Form were each 
expected to write a set of doggerel verses chaffing 
and cutting up, each in turn, the whole of the fag- 
masters, who assembled on a certain night to hear the 
verses read. In my first year Wolley* (the elder 
brother of WoUey-Dod, the late master), a great boat- 
ing hero, then just leaving, "stayed out" for some days 
in order to write an elaborate Fifth Form speech to be 
recited by Dampier.f It had a great success. I had 
to write and read one of these speeches in my turn ; 
but the custom dropped soon alter, and though, as 
Captain of the House, I revived it in '47 and '48, it 
finally fell through altogether. The chaff directed at 
the bigger boys was pretty free, but not ill-natured. 
It was, perhaps, useful as reminding the bigger boys 
of their real faults and failings, and amusing as show- 
ing the often entirely erroneous views which the 
smaller boys took of their characters. 

* We wasted much time in talking nonsense, and we 
played football on winter nights in the passages. At 
one time we took greatly to singing songs. Evans, 
hearing of this, invited some of us to sing one night 

had monopolized the light blue before that date. Very likely it was 
earlier still, the Winchester and Harrow story being earlier also.' It 
may be added that the well-known story of the boys sending a large 
dog to the Head Master decked out with light blue ribbon points to 
the year 1831 as the date when light blue was adopted as the Eton 
colour, as it was immediately previous to the race with Westminster 
that year that this event occurred. 

* John Wolley, the distinguished naturalist. He rowed in the 
Eight in '41, and died in 1859. 

■f Henry Lucius Dampier, C.I.E., I.C.S. 


after giving us supper. To his surprise, one of us 
immediately responded. It was afterwards explained 
that his idea was that all our songs would be of a 
character unfit for decent ears, and that therefore we 
should be put to shame and decline to sing. This 
illustrates the state of things very shortly before my 
day. Our better tone was very much due to Chitty, 
who would have nothing of that sort, and was said to 
have once got up and walked out of the tent when, at 
a supper after a cricket match, the Captain of the 
Eleven struck up an improper song. 

* I think there was a very good tone in the House 
and a strong esprit de corps. Evans certainly exerted 
himself greatly in this direction, and he was the 
pioneer of a general improvement, especially in the 
Dames' houses. He had a great love of neatness and 
order in all his arrangements, and the example and 
tone he set were of great value to the House and to 

That two brothers should have been Newcastle 
Gold medallists in two succeeding years is somewhat 
remarkable ; but so it was with the Fremantles, 
and Lord Cottesloe's success in '48 was followed 
by that of his brother W. H. Fremantle in '49. 
Better known now as the Dean of Ripon, W. H. 
Fremantle sends the following notes about his Eton 
days : 

• I was at Evans' from Easter '44 to the end of '49, 
and was Captain of the House in succession to my 
brother. This period included the last Montem, the 
time when the School reached the unprecedented 
number of 777,* and the latter days 01 Hawtrey's 
Headmastership. It was a time when Evans* con- 
tained a singular number of boys distinguished both 
in scholarship and athletics. 

' I was happy in having a brother already at Evans', 
as I thus came to know the elders as well as my 
own contemporaries. The fine Hall had recently 
been completed, with its tapestries and mottoes 
and arms and ingle nooks. The oak tables shone 

* The number is now, Summer half, 1907, 1,024. 


like glass; and the mottoes fixed themselves in my 

* The living was good, though not so luxurious as in 
later times, when, 1 am told, there was coflfee before 
early school, a meat and marmalade breakfast in Hall 
afterwards, cake and milk served out at a sort of 
wmdow-hatch at 12, dinner at 2, tea at 6, and supper 
at 9 ! In my time we had to get our own coffee at a 
shop, or, when near the top of the School, at * Pop.' 
Breakfast was composed of three hot rolls and butter 
and tea, also supplied from a shop. In the evening a 
small * order ' was given out, consisting of a hunch of 
bread and a pat of butter on a paper, on which one's 
name was written. 

* I was assigned as fag to the Captain of the House, 
George Herbert, Lord Powis' son, a stately personage, 
afterwards Dean of Hereford. His mess-mates were 
his brother, Robert Herbert, and Norman Rogers, son 
of a well-known barrister. 

' My eldest brother got the Newcastle Medal in '48, 
the Scholarship being won by Herbert Coleridge, 
wrongly as we thought, for though Coleridge had a 
great range of knowledge, he was by no means so 
elegant a classical scholar. They had both been 
elected scholars of Balliol in November, '47, amidst 
great enthusiasm. I, on the contrary, got the New- 
castle Medal the next year, '49, by a wonderful chance 
— namely, that all the Select but two of the previous 
year had left. One of these, Lewis, took the Scholar- 
ship, and the other fell out. My true rival was Robert 
Herbert,* afterwards Sir Robert, Under Secretary for 
the Colonies. He was far the better scholar, but very 
deficient in Divinity. The examiners went over the 
papers four times, and finally put me four marks above 
Herbert, He, however, beat me for the Balliol Scholar- 
ship of that year, and got the Hertford and Ireland 
Scholarship, and a first class in Moderations; while 
I caught him up and passed him by gainin^^ a First 
Class in Greats and the English Essay Prize. We 
ended our rivalry by being elected the same day to 
Fellowships at All Souls. 

' My brother, Lord Cottesloe, has given a good 

* Boarded at Coleridge's; died 1905. He must not be confused 
with the above named Robert Herbert. 


account of the athletics, but has omitted himself from 
the list of those distinguished in them. He was an 
excellent behind at football. What made the set of 
boys of his standing so remarkable was that they were 
mostly as keen in scholarship as in athletics. Cottes- 
loe, besides being the best bowler in the Eleven, was 
high up in the Newcastle Select, and became eventu- 
ally a Fellow of Trinity, Cambridge, and vice Master ; 
Chitty got a First Class in Greats at Balliol, and 
became a Fellow of Exeter College; Herries was a 

good scholar, and also rowed in the Eight ; Arthur 
oleridge, who was a College member of Evans', was 
a good scholar, and got King's and was in the Eleven. 
I missed being in the Eleven, after playing in several 
of the matches, by overbowling myself and becoming 
useless, so that I was first choice out. All whom I 
have mentioned were high up in the Football list, 
Chitty being one of the Keepers of the Field. The 
Aquatics were not much given to scholarship. Neither 
Bagshawe nor Duffield, a light weight who, I think, 
won the first heat of the Sculling, did more than 

* One of the head boys when I was first at Evans', 
Adlington, was in the Eight at an unfortunate moment, 
'45, when we were beaten so terribly by Westminster. 
The fact is that the outrigger had just been invented, 
and a fine outrigger had been got by the Westminsters. 
Compared with this our boat, though the best of its 
kind, was a mere tub. I saw the race, the result of 
which may be seen in a picture kept in the College 
dormitory at Westminster, the Westminster boat 
coming in triumphantly in the foreground, while the 
Eton boat is represented by a mere speck in the 
extreme distance. 

•After my eldest brother left, our House team was 
weak the first year but strong the second. The house 
that had been "cocks of College " the previous year was 
supposed to hold the same position until challenged, 
and there were two houses that stood above us — 
Coleridge's and Goodford's — each of which contained 
one of the Keepers of the Field, Coltman and Ethel- 
ston.* We boldly challenged them in turn, and beat 
them both. Our success came, I think, partly from 
* These were Keepers in '49. 


our understanding one another so well, having played 
together in my Dame's ground in South Meadow 
assiduously. One feature of our side was the remark- 
able playing of Pemberton, who took the post of Long 
behind, which was supposed to be our weak point. 
He stopped the ball with his hands, which at that 
time was allowable, and never failed to kick it 
promptly, and with good aim, to places where our 
side could carry it forward. 

'The game of Fives, when I went to Eton, could 
only be played in the space on the North side of 
Chapel, where the Head Master calls Absence. The 
game for two could be played in the other spaces 
between the buttresses, and an excellent game it was. 
I made an attempt to introduce it at Oxford, but it did 
not succeed. The courts at Eton on the Dorney road 
were built about '47, and were opened with some 
ceremony, and with various jeu d'esprit in Latin. 
These courts afforded an infinite pleasure in the dull 
time before Easter, and many were the races to secure 
them as we came out of Chapel, the Collegers having 
the best chance, as sitting near the West door. 

' I have mentioned already a good many of my con- 
temporaries at Evans'. In many cases one might say 
of their careers, are these not written in the Eton lists? 
The Penrhyns, one of whom became Chairman of 
Quarter Sessions for Surrey, and the other Rector 
of Winwick in Lancashire and Honorary Canon of 
Liverpool and a Proctor of Convocation ; Croft, after- 
wards Sir John, who, with his Kent neighbour 
Wykeham-Martin, won the first heat in the Pulling; 
the Coltmans, one of whom was at Evans' and the 
other at Coleridge's, who were noted for an extreme 
toughness that seemed to make them insensible to 
pain, so that they would not hesitate at football to 
stop the kick of an opponent by putting their own 
leg between him and the ball ; Thomson, afterwards 
Colonel Sir Robert, a special friend of my own ; 
the Mitfords, of whom tne youngest is now Lord 
Redesdale ; Horace Cust, who was killed at the 
Alma ; and W. Hely-Hutchinson, who died before 

• There are two others, however, to whom all lovers 
of Evans' and of Eton cannot but turn. One is Chitty. 


He was the strongest character I ever knew, in whose 
presence meanness, falsehood, or any low feeling could 
not live. He came of a legal family, and seemed to 
have learnt prematurely the power of weighing things 
dispassionately, and of being absolutely just in such 
matters as the application of the rules of games. Yet 
there was nothing of arrogance about him. His 
splendid physique was impaired, as regards appear- 
ances, by a fever which had destroyed every hair 
upon his body, eyebrows and eyelashes included. 
To play football in a wig was not easy. He met 
with many accidents through his prowess in games. 
I always heard that before 1 came to Eton he broke 
his collar-bone in a football match, but, tying his hand 
to his side, continued to play till the end. Certainly, 
when wicket-keeping at Lord's, he broke one of his 
fingers, but got it spliced in a few minutes, and re- 
turned to his post. He became a first-rate lawyer, 
and for many years divided with the late Lord Davey 
the chief practice in the Rolls Court when Jessel was 
the Master. When made a Judge, he was somewhat 
too ready to make observations from the Bench, which 
caused him to be nicknamed Mr. Justice Chatty. But 
he became Lord Justice; and an incident in his career 
should be recalled as showing his calmness as well as 
his wit. A large part of the ceiling close above him 
fell in, and he was asked to adjourn the Court ; but he 
quietly ordered the debris to be removed, and resumed 
his seat, saying, ^^ Fiat Justitia, ruat caelum" The 
premature death of so strong a man caused a painful 
wonder to his friends. 

* The other man I wish to mention was Richard 
Laurence Pemberton. He came of a wealthy family 
in Durham, of which he was the only survivor, and 
was under the care of a distant cousin. His pre-Eton 
days had not been happy, and Evans' became a true 
home to him, and his companions there his brothers. 
He was not distinguished in School work ; his prowess 
at football I have mentioned. But his whole life was 
bound up with Eton, and with my Dame's. He used 
regularly to entertain his friends on various anniver- 
saries in his beautiful home in the County of Durham, 
and in London on the days of the Eton and Harrow 
match. He was to be seen as soon as the sun rose on 


St. Andrew's Day at Eton, and was the friend of 
every one, from the Provost to the youngest sons of 
his old friends. He passed away some few years 

*I ought to have said more about WiUiam Evans 
himself. He was a man of ^rand build, with a broad, 
healthy face, and a most kindly disposition. I was 
not brought closely into touch with him till I became 
Captain in '48, and I then learnt how much pains he 
gave himself for the welfare of his boys. He noticed 
little things in their behaviour as bearing on their 
characters, and he had a very just judgment as to 
matters which might be interpreted prejudicially 
against any of his boys. My brother has mentioned 
Evans' doubts about the songs we used to sing : I 
fancy they were suggested to him by Durnford, the 
Master. My brother's room had a window by which 
we could gain access to the roof, and in the hot 
summer nights some of us used to get upon the tiles 
and sing choruses. The negro minstrels had lately 
come over from America, and one of the most popular 
of their choruses ran : 

" ' High Ho I the boatmen row, 

Floating down the river of the Ohio." 

Durnford had only heard the last line of the verse, 
and complained to Evans that "his boys could be 
heard all over College singing ribald songs, ending 
with "Go home with the girls in the morning." I 
doubt whether Evans suspected anything wrong, but 
he certainly had a judicious way of testing us. 

* Evans treated me, as his Captain, with great con- 
fidence, and would ask me to come over to the Cottage 
and talk over any difficulty that arose. If a boy was 
in danger of a flogging, and he thought there were 
extenuating circumstances, he would put himself to 
any inconvenience in interceding for him. There 
occurred while 1 was Captain a case of stealing 
money. Evans, by his inquiries, ascertained that a 
boy whom I suspected received a quite insufficient 
allowance from his father. He made inquiries what 

* R. L. Pemberton was at the House from '45 to '51 ; he rowed in 
the Eight in '51, and ran a dead-heat in the School Mile. He died 
June 21, 1901. 


things of an expensive kind had been sent into the 
house, and by this means brought about a conviction. 
There was httle fuss about it; the boy quietly dis- 
appeared. I remember that the chief things the poor 
fellow had bought were a comfortable chair and an 
illuminated prayer book ! 

* I may mention one or two facts about the trust- 
fulness that William Evans showed to his Captains. 
It was the rule that anyone going out should have 
a ticket showing where he was going, the hour, and 
that of his expected return. Evans let me go out 
freely, and without asking any questions. Porcnester, 
afterwards the Statesman, Lord Carnarvon, was my 
greatest friend at that time, and I spent most of my 
evenings with him, going out and in without a ticket. 
I was allowed also free access to the garden — a great 
privilege ; and I remember going there to practise 
for the great Speech day, when a little boy, Lord 
Tullibardine, whom I hadn't noticed, ran into the 
house crying out that there was a madman in the 
garden ! On the whole, there was a good tone amongst 
us ; a fair amount of work was done ; there were few 
outbreaks of disorder; we were all loyal to "my 
Dame," as we called the stalwart gentleman whose 
house we lived in; and the brotherly feeling pro- 
moted by one like Pemberton was a real influence 
for good. 



Not many boys keep a diary in their School-days, 
even in obedience to a mother's wishes ; nor do many 
suffer their small records to survive in after-years. 
The best security for such contemporary documents 
is the litter that inevitably accumulates in the course 
of a long life, and that is often of less interest than 
the slender note-books that lie buried beneath. Now 
and then, unfortunately, it chances that in a general 
tidy up on a wet day such volumes are brought to 
light, with the result that they are scanned, perhaps 
with an amused smile or a whispered ' Rubbish,' when 
the hand, all too ready now to tear, destroys, or the 
fire receives what would certainly be of interest, if 
not of value. It has, however, been a surprise to find 
how many a boy at the House did manage to keep 
a diary. Some of these have been lost, others 
destroyed, but three or four have survived, and, 
belonging to the late 'forties and the earlier 'fifties, 
there are two of especial interest, and from which 
extracts have been supplied by their authors. 

The first of these, taking them in School order, is 
by Sir R. T. White-Thomson,* who was at the House 
from '44 to '46, kept a diary regularly while there, 
and has not destroyed quite the whole of it. From 

♦ Then Thomson ; afterwards Major, King's Dragoon Guards. 




what remains he sends the following, including two 
complete lists of the members of the House in '44 
and '46 : 

1844: April 20th. — My Mother took me to Eton. 
There I boarded at Mr. Evans' (the Drawing Master), 
and Mr. Luxmoore was my tutor. 

June $th. — Whole holiday for Emperor of Russia. 

June 6th. — Ascot. Not allowed to go with Cousin ! 

June 20th. — Prince Albert laid first stone of New 
College Buildings. 

July — List of my Dame's. 

Herbert ma. 

Herbert mi. 








Penrhyn ma. 

Penrhyn mi. 

Palmer ma. 

Palmer mi. 




Newdigate, A. 

GrenfeTl ma. 

Grenfell mi. 

Grenfell min. 








Hamilton, G. F. 




Evans ma. 
Evans mi. 
Bryant ) Fifth 
Chitty j Form. 
Fremantle ma. 
Fremantle mi. 

Rogers away ill (in all 44). 

July igth. — My Dame's sculling sweepstakes : 
Becher i ; Bagshawe 2. 

July 2^rd. — My Dame's sweepstakes: Bryant and 
Cust I. 

October. — My Dame's had two games daily, also 
matches; notably one against Ward's, which ended 
in a tie. 

October 12th. — Whole holiday for Louis Philippe's 
visit. The Duke of Wellington, the Queen, and 
Prince Albert came to Eton with him. 

Miss Furlong at this period assisted in the charge 
of the House. 

1845 : April 21st. — Boating began. 



May. — My Dame's sweepstakes : Grenfell ma. and 
Barnett i ; Bagshawe and Grenfell mi. 2 ; myself and 
W. H. Fremantle mi. 3. 

July 4th. — A triumph for Evans' ! Sam Evans (son 
of my Dame) and Bagshawe won the School Pulling. 

1846 : January. — Rounders, prisoner's base, jumping, 

March. — Boating for the ' Boats.' Had an oar 
occasionally in Bagshawe's boat. 

May. — Got into Lag-boat (St. George). 

June 12th. — Triumph for Evans'! Bagshawe won 
School Single Sculling. 

June 26th. — Bagshawe (with Greenwood bow) won 
the School Double Sculling. 

July lyth. — My Dame's sweepstakes: myself and 
Hardinge i ; Fursdon and Cobbold 2 ; Grenfell and 
Fremantle mi. 3 ; Barnett and Buller 4 ; Chitty and 
Grenfell 5 ; Colborne and Crosse 6. 

Later. — My Dame's Sculling : Fursdon 1 ; Myself 2 ; 
Quin 3. My Mother being m Scotland, Mr. Evans 
kindly * took me in tow,' and we travelled via Fleet- 
wood and Ardrossan to Helensburgh. 

September to December. — My last half. Football, 
fives, and paper-chases. At football my Dame's won 
a glorious victor}^ over the combined eleven of 
Cookesley's and Rishton's. Rustic sports (?) in our 
rooms ; football and hi cockolorum in the passages 
were not interfered with by my Dame; but on one 
occasion John Colborne roused his ire by exploding 
detonating powder up the chimney of one of the 
rooms (not his own)! The noise was great, and, of 
course, in came my Dame, and there was nothing 
to be said ; but he kindly contented himself with 
'blowing up' those of us who, being on the spot, 
naturally shared the blame. 

List of my Dame's, Christmas, 1846, when I left Eton. 

Sixth Form. 
Fremantle ma. 

Fifth Form. 


Grenfell mi. 

Newdigate ma. 


Grenfell ma. 





Fremantle mi. 




Fifth Form. 










Newdigate mi. 


Fremantle min. 

Fourth Form. 

Fursdon mi. 

Mitford ma. 
Mitford mi. 
Wilberforce ma. 
Wilberforce mi. 

Lower School. 

The match between Evans' and Cookesley's and 
Rishton's, referred to above, appears to have been 
a famous one, and to linger even now in the minds 
of those who witnessed it. The Football Books of 
the House had not been started in those days ; and 
it is all the more interesting to find, therefore, that the 
writer of the above diary was so moved by the event 
that he sat up till his candle was taken away to record 
this stirring contest of sixty years ago in verse ! Here 
is a copy of the original : 

Description of a Match at Football, between my 

Dame's and Cookesley's joined with Rishton's, 

IN which my Dame's won. Oct. '46. 

Evan^ XL 

Mock Heroics. 

Cookesley's and Rishtor^s XI. 

Chitty, Fremantle ma,, Fre- 
mantle mi., Bagshawe, Blore, 
Barnett, Watson, Duffield, 
Quin, Grenfell ma,, Herries. 

Miller, Baillie, Board, Ham- 
mond, Maugham, Hamilton, 
Fowkes, Heygate, Maugham, 
Nicholls, Lucas. 

A challenge went from Evans' ('twas an October 

That Rishton's joined with Cookesley's, brave Evans' 

should play. 
The challenge was accepted, a day was straightway 

On which the two elevens should meet, the single and 

the mixed. 


The day was fine, the field was full, the goal-sticks 

they were set, 
The twenty-two then marched forth, and in the middle 

Barnett is Evans' 'behind'; gaunt Quin their goals 

doth keep ; 
Fremantle stands between the two, a player very deep. 
Behind the other's bully, * Glum ' Baillie tries his foot 
With Nicholls, while long Heygate to guard their 

goals is put. 
They quickly form a bully; they form it close and 

And then begin to shin and rouge with all their main 

and might. 
Oh ! 'twas a thing right rich to see, and to hear the 

kicks so loud, 
While for a moment brief the ball was kept within the 

But now the bully's broken, the ball is kicked away, 
Fremantle sends it o'er their heads, and shows some 

pretty play ; 
Staunch Lucas quickly sends it back, opposing crowds 

rush too, 
But Chitty takes it from the midst in spite of all 

they do, 
He runneth with it to their goals, in vain does Miller 

Fleet Chitty sends him over with a very little push. 
Yet soon he gets upon his legs, but while to goals he 

He stumbles over Bagshawe's legs, and falls upon his 

Now Maugham closely backs him up, 'blind fury' fills 

his mind, 
He shins poor Barnett off his legs, and kicks the ball 

Then, between Quin and Maugham, to touch it was 

a race. 
But Quin he spun by Maugham at a most tremendous 

pace ; 
The ball is touched, the rouge is saved ; his side at 

Maugham scoff, 
Quin looketh mighty pleased, and then prepareth to 

kick off; 


Gaunt Quin he took ten little steps, gaunt Quin he 

gave a kick, 
The ball went whizzing through the air over the bully 

And now both sides in earnest work, the game more 

savage grows, 
Bold Bagshawe shinning all he meets, a way before 

him mows ; 
Now Barnett gives a mighty kick, the ball's behind 

their goals. 
And keeping on its even course behind some hurdles 

And now there is a splendid race, to touch it Baillie 

But Chitty passes him right quick, and o'er the hurdles 

Hurrah for * Mr. Ivens',' a rouge they've surely got. 
And not a soul of all the throng shall dare to say 

they've not. 
About a yard before their goals they place the well- 
blown ball, 
And then a bully round it form, a bully strong though 

Chitty then putteth on the steam, and rusheth in 

But John Board somehow works it out, right craftily, 

1 ween ; 
Now some one sneaking kicks the ball ; cries Chitty, 

' that won't do !' 
And rushing in gives him a purl enough for any two, 
But spite of winding up and jeers he rises up again. 
And boiling over goes to aid his side's endeavours vain ; 
For vain they are ; now half-past one, old Lupton's 

clock chimes out. 
Brave Evans' the victory hail with many a joyful shout. 

R. T. Thomson, Eton College, 
Nov. 12th, 1846. 

(Sitting by a dull fire with candle burning in socket.) 

My muse has flown, kind reader, so good-night, 
And here comes Martha to put out my light ; 
Yet ere we part you'll join with me and say 
' Floreat Etona ' hip ! hip I hip ! hurrah ! 


The other contemporary diary is that of Lord Welby, 
who was at Eton as R. E. Welby from '45 to '51. 
He was one of the earlier Captains of the House, and 
the mark he made as an Eton boy foreshadowed, in 
some ways, what he was destined to achieve in later 
life. He was in the Newcastle Select in '51, he was 
President of ' Pop,' he was in the Field and Wall 
elevens, and in the summer half he rowed in the Boats 
and was known as a good oar. 

The extracts from his diary, that he has been good 
enough to make himself, give a distinct picture of the 
manners and customs of Eton in his day, and though 
many of the details are well known and a risk of some 
repetition here, as elsewhere, is involved, they are of 
great interest, and certainly deserve a place in their 

In a letter accompanying them, Lord Welby writes : 

* I had some difficulty in finding them (the diaries), 
and I certainly had not looked at them for half a 
century. I have made up the enclosed memorandum 
of all sorts of matters pertaining to Evans' and the 
School in my time, and tnis sketch of Eton, taken from 
a contemporaneous diary, may amuse you. 

* I don't know that Evans himself was very popular 
in the sense, for instance, that, in my time, Balston 
was popular in his house. He certainly was not the 
contrary, and he managed his house well and liberally, 
and ruled judiciously, desiring to be on good terms 
with the boys. I had much to do with him, having 
been Captain for a year and a half. Personally, I 
liked him and had a great regard for him.' 

The following is Lord Welby's memorandum : 

' I have found a diary which I kept at intervals while 
I was at Eton. Its daily record is of little interest, 
but I note here passages bearing on Evans' House in 
my time. I went from Parker's to Evans' in 1849. 
Mrs. Parker had a Dame's House, then recently built, 
between the old Christopher Inn and Williams', the 


bookseller, facing the gate into the churchyard. Mrs. 
Parker had become very old ; we did there pretty 
much what we liked, and the House was not gaining 
in reputation when she retired at Christmas, 1848. 
Ivo Fiennes, afterwards in a Hussar Regiment, two 
Dennes, and I, then went to Evans'. 

' At the beginning of 1849, William Fremantle (now 
Dean of Ripon) was Captain of the House, John 
Pattison Cobbold, the Ipswich Banker, was second, 
I was third. Denne ma., Richard Laurence Pember- 
ton, well known afterwards to many generations of 
Etonians as one who for fifty years never missed the 
Lord's Matches, or the Collegers and Oppidans match 
at the Wall ; Fiennes, Charles Fremantle (now Sir 
Charles), and Rendel (now Lord Rendel) were others 
at the top of the House. 

' Evans treated us very well. Dames' Houses were 
not growing in favour, though at this time there were 
eleven Dames' to fourteen Tutors' Houses, and Evans 
in consequence was very anxious for the reputation of 
his House, then, I think, decidedly the largest in Eton, 
and perhaps on that account regarded with some 
jealousy by the Masters. He trusted to his Captain 
and head boys to prevent mischief and keep order. 
I think I may fairly say that the House was orderly, 
and I can recollect nothing during the time I was at 
the House that could be called mischief. The House 
had been at the height of its reputation, both for 
scholarship and games, two or three years previously 
(I am speaking of William Evans' time, because I 
presume it never was so great as it was afterwards 
under his daughter), and the healthy tone and tradi- 
tion inherited from our immediate predecessors still 
held force. Evans himself was kindly disposed and 
wished to make friends with his boys, especially the 
upper ones, asking us to come to him in the evening, 
in the Hall or in the garden, while he smoked. He 
meddled very little with us in the House, and certainly 
did not play, what we should have called, the spy. 
Occasionally he came round in the evening, but quite 
openly. He hated card-playing. We were not very 
hard-working, for I find whist and backgammon a 
constant entry ; but the accounts I kept show, I think, 
that we did not play for money. I remember his anger 


one evening when he caught us. We heard his voice 
and had only time to pocket the cards, but could not 
get away from our wnist-table, where we sat facing 
each other with nothing before us. I should not be 
able to say that he was generally popular, but he was 
not unpopular. Personally, I saw a good deal of him, 
and I can heartily give him a good word. He was 
a good master of his House. The boys were imme- 
diately under the superintendence of Mrs. Kenyon, a 
kindly lady and popular with us. Evans, if I recollect 
rightly, had met with a severe fall out deer-stalking 
at Blair Athol, which had severely injured the bone 
of his jaw, and which caused him great and recurring 
pain. We knew, of course, his daughters ; but at that 
time they did not, I think, take any active share in the 
management of the House. 

' In the closing 'forties and the beginning of the 
'fifties Evans' held a good all-round position in the 
School. In '47 we had Blore and Fremantle ma. 
(Lord Cottesloe) Select for the Newcastle. In '48 we 
had Fremantle ma. as Newcastle Medallist ; and in '49 
we had Fremantle mi. (Dean of Ripon) Newcastle 
Medallist. We had no one in the Select in '50. I was 
one of the Select in '51. In boating we showed well, 
for in '46 we had Bagshawe and Thompson in the 
Eight ; in '47 Bagshawe and Thompson again ; in '48 
Herries; in '49 and '50 no one; in 51 Pemberton ; in 
'52 Rendel would have been in the Eight, but he was 
obliged to go down in the summer half from ill-health. 
We sent a good many into the boats : in '49 Crosse 
and Fiennes were good choices ; in '50 we had Pem- 
berton in the Victory, and Fremantle (Charles) steered 
the third upper; in 51 Meade King was seconci Captain 
of the Boats, Pemberton was Captain of the Britannia, 
with Rendel and Mynors under nim. We had Rolt in 
the third upper, and I was in the ten, which Charles 
Fremantle steered. Passing to Cricket, we had Blore 
one of the Eleven in '45, '46, '47, and Barnett and 
Fremantle ma. in '48 ; William Fremantle also in '49 ; 
but Evans' was unrepresented in the elevens of '50 
and '51. In Football we were always strong. In '47 
we had Fremantle ma. and Barnett in the first eleven 
of the Field, and Fremantle mi, Crosse, and Herries 
as choices. In '48 Fremantle ; in '49 Fremantle, Fiennes, 


myself, and Pemberton in choices ; in '50 myself and 
Pemberton in choices. At the Wall Fiennes played 
against the Collegers in '49; Pemberton, Meade King, 
and I in '50. 

' In 1849 the Houses stood in Football order thus : 

1. Evans', Cocks 8. Pickering's. 

of College. 9. Okes'. 

2. Coleridge's. 10. Balston's. 

3. Goodford's. 11. Young's. 

4. Durnford's. 12. Eliot's. 

5. Dupuis'. 13. Joynes'. 

6. Johnson's. 14. Angelo's. 
7 Carter's. 

* The houses unplaced were : Robert's, Vavasour's, 
Cookesley's, Edwards', Middleton's, Horsford's, Vidal's, 
Drury's, Holt's, Stevens' (formerly Ward's), Lux- 

* Our football eleven in this year, when we were 
" cocks," was made up as follows : 

Fremantle, W., corner. Denne mi., bully. 

Fiennes, bully. Mynors, bully. 

Welby, corner. Hewett, bully. 

Pemberton, long-behind. Fremantle w^'., goalkeeper. 

Denne ma., bully. Rolt, bully. 
Maynard, short-behind. 

* In the Easter half of '49 Fremantle our Captain 
was Newcastle Medallist. The Queen came to see the 
Boats go up on the 4th of June. All the Boats had 
a supper laid out on the meadow opposite Surley 
Hall, and the Captain of each boat got a "sitter," who 
stood them champagne. The Sixth Form had a supper- 
table, but the rest of the boys got their friends in the 
boats to " sock" them. The like took place on a smaller 
scale on Election Saturday, and between these dates 
were some couple of "duck and green-pea" nights,* 
when the Upper Boats went up to Surley and supped, 
and were met by the Lower boats at locks. 

' In the Christmas half of '49 cholera was bad in 
London, and it extended to Windsor and Eton. There 

* Commonly called * Check Nights ' when the boats used to go up 
to Surley in full dress. This custom was abolished in i860. 


were seven deaths in Brocas Lane ; but the chief 
attack was in Beer Lane (I think it was called) in 
Windsor, running down from the High Street to the 
Thames. On the 26th a general fast was ordered in 
mitigation of the visitation ; there were three services 
in the Chapel, and at Evans' we fasted on cold beef 
and pudding. Football was only allowed after 4. A 
General Thanksgiving followed on the cessation of 
the cholera, 15th November; but I find no note in my 
diary of the thanksgiving dinner. My Dame's had 
arranged to play Goodford's on that day after 12 ; but 
the Doctor would allow no play till after 4. This half 
we collected £df in my Dame's for football. On appor- 
tioning fags this half, Fremantle had five, Cobbold and 
I four each, and so on down to Middle Division. The 
Lower-boys were very numerous. 25 th September 
we had a special football game to train the Lower- 
boys. Fives began, ist October. On 17th November 
my Dame's played Goodford's for second Cocks of 
College and beat them by 8 rouges to i, and on the 
2ist we played Coleridge s (Cocks of College the pre- 
vious year| and beat them by a goal and ;4 rouges, 
becoming Cocks of College ourselves. The following 
day we had a " sock " of my Dame's eleven at " The 
Christopher" to celebrate the event with songs and 
toasts. On the 27th my Dame's second eleven played 
Coleridge's second eleven, ending in a tie. This year, 
after Collegers and Oppidans on the 30th November, 
there was a row between Collegers and Oppidans ; a 
lot of Lower-boys and some Fifth Form began shying 
stones at the Collegers, who returned the compliment. 
Hawtrey summoned the Oppidan Sixth Form and 
slanged them for this outbreak of animosity. This 
year also the Doctor took note that the Collegers and 
Oppidans elevens had a " lush " at " The Christopher" 
in celebration of the match ; one of the few occasions 
on which Collegers and Oppidans met convivially. 
He summoned the Captains of the two elevens and 
inquired about it. They explained it was for the pur- 
pose of promoting a good understanding, and he over- 
looked it this year. 

' 1850. This year Charles Dickens came down to 
Eton, and came to the boys' dinner at Evans'. He 
was bringing his son to our House, a nice lad, whom 


I took as a fag, if my recollection is right. Easter 
half : We boys used to provide ourselves with hot 
things for breakfast. This was forbidden, and cold 
meat also. Evans replied that he had just provided a 
safe for the boys' cold meat ! Small-pox broke out, 
and a College Proctor caught it. We were all vac- 
cinated in the House. William Fremantle, our Captain, 
was to have stayed till the end of this half, but his 
health gave way and he did not return after the 
Christmas holidays. He was a good all-round boy, a 
hard-working, good scholar, though not a scholar on 
a level with his older brother (now Lord Cottesloe), 
whom one of the trust regarded as an eminent type of 
good Eton scholarship. William Fremantle was also 
a fine cricketer, and an excellent football player. 
Cobbold left at the end of the Easter half, and I became 
Captain of my Dame's, and remained so till midsum- 
mer, '51, when I left. I was succeeded as Captain by 
Freeman, or Marindin. I am not sure whether they 
had left ; Rendel, in that case, would have been Captain. 
Evans was busy this summer, and often in London on 
a Commission connected with the Great Exhibition of '5 1 . 

'This year the East Window in the Chapel was 
finished. It was put up by the boys, or, rather, if I 
remember aright, by their fathers, a five-shilling sub- 
scription being included in the accounts. This con- 
cluding year, however, a subscription was got up 
among the boys for its completion, and I record that 
between twenty and thirty boys in Evans' subscribed. 
In June, Hawtrey gave a dinner in Upper School in 
commemoration of Montem. This year, Coleridge 
gave a dinner to a great assemblage of his old pupils 
on his fiftieth birthday, and after dinner the party ad- 
journed to Evans', and a few of us were invited down 
to meet them. I note that on the 5th of June the old 
Duke of Cambridge came to Chapel, and that we 
laughed at the way in which he made the responses. 
He sat in Upper Club after 4 talking to the boys. He 
died a few weeks later. This summer half my Dame's 
was weak both on the river and at cricket. 

'When we came back for the Christmas half our 
football strength was sadly weakened, and it was 
evident we should not be able to hold our place as 
Cocks of College, Fremantle, Fiennes, Denne ma.^ 

78 'POP' 

had left, and poor Maynard had died in the holidays. 
On the other hand, Meade-King, the second Captain 
of the Boats, came to us from his former Dame's, who 
had given up. Johnson's House became second Cocks 
of College, and on the 31st they played us for Cocks 
of College and they won. On the 14th November, 
Goodford's played us for second place, and they won 
by four goals and three rouges. On the 9th December, 
Durnford's played us for third place, but we won. My 
Dame's football eleven this year, Xmas half 1850, was : 

Welby, flying-man. Fremantle, goalkeeper. 

Pemberton, long-behind. Hewett, bully. 

Denne, bully. Mynors, short-behind. 

Meade-King, bully. Parish, corner. 

Cornish, corner. Rendel, bully. 
Fiennes, bully. 

When we came back this half we found several new 
rooms added to Evans'. 

• Some attention was given in the Easter half of '51 
to lectures on Chemistry and the like, the first attempt 
of the kind that I remember. Also in '50 or '5 1 attend- 
ance at Stephen Hawtrey's school was made compul- 
sory, but mathematics had not become part of the 
serious curriculum of the School when I left. At 
Easter, '51, examinations at the end of the half, called 
"Collections,"* were instituted. "Pop," which used 
to be open on Sundays, was closed to the members on 
that day. Evans' was fairly represented in " Pop." 
Fremantle (William) was long time a member. We 
had three Officers, a President, Chairman (or Treasurer), 
and an auditor, and Fremantle at the close of his time 
was, if I recollect rightly. Chairman. I became Chair- 
man in 1850, and was President for the summer half 
of '51. Pemberton and Charles Fremantle were also 
members. At the close of 1850, or beginning of '51, 
Pennington, the founder of the Society, who held 
the honorary post of Trustee, died, and the Society 
debated as to the old member w^ho was now most 
celebrated. The choice lay eventually between Lord 
Derby, " the Rupert of debate," and Mr. Gladstone. 

♦ Collections were abolished by Dr. Warre when he became Head 
Master in 1884. 


The eventual vote was in favour of Lord Derby, and 
we asked him if he would succeed Mr. Pennington, 
but he declined. The Society maintained its reputa- 
tion fairly at this time, though I cannot say it was 
conspicuous for eloquence. In '51 the Queen and 
Prince Consort came to Eton, and we of the Sixth 
Form spoke before them in Upper School. June 17th, 
Evans took Sam Evans and nine of us from his House 
to Henley Regatta ; this ten was as follows : 

Pemberton, stroke. Sam Evans. 

Rolt. Denne. 

Fiennes. Rendel. 

Welby. Mynors. 

Meade-King. Fremantle. 

We drove to Maidenhead, rowed up to Henley, and 
rowed back to Eton in the evening, a capital expedi- 
tion, which we fully appreciated. 

* At Evans' a great part of the House, used, from 
time to time, to meet in one of the larger rooms and 
sing. Charles Fremantle, who had a good voice, was 
our principal songster, but we preferred songs with 
good choruses. 

* It is singular how little attention was given to 
gymnastics. Angelo had a fencing school; but it was 
paid for as an extra, and, I think I am right, very few 
attended it. An old Corporal Mundy had a room, or 
barn, up town, where he used to teach singlestick. We 
used to go there of an " after 4," most of us, not to learn 
singlestick, but to have the pleasure of whacking each 
other over the head or legs in the most unscientific 

' One relic of Montem survived in the person of a 
half-crazy chap dubbed " the Eton poet," who, on 
Montem anniversaries, appeared in a fantastic dress. 
When we met him we used to chaff him, and make 
him give us rhymes. The Pohce of Eton consisted of 
two old fellows. Bolt and Macallim, old soldiers, I 
think, but quite superannuated. 

* One of the institutions of Eton at this time was 
" Cellar," held in the upper room of Jack Knight's 
" tap," a little way up town. Jack had been old Keate's 
coachman, and in the " tap " hung the old silhouette 
picture of Keate, which ^ave rise to, or justified, King- 


lake's celebrated description of Keate in Eothen, as 
something between Napoleon Buonaparte and an old 
apple-woman. Certain of the big boys went by right 
to Cellar, which was held in the Summer half, in one 
" after 2 " in the week. I think the Eight, the Eleven, 
and the Sixth Form Oppidans, had the right. Others 
went by invitation. At the first invitation one had to 
drink the " long glass," a tube of glass with a bulb at 
the end, holding about a pint of beer. The neophyte 
had to finish it without withdrawing the glass from 
his lips. It required skill to so lift and then lower the 
glass that only a moderate quantity flowed from the 
tube, but most of us were nervous on the occasion, 
and lifting the glass unskilfully, deluged ourselves by 
the rush of beer from the tube, to the satisfaction of the 
lookers-on. At " Cellar " we ate bread and cheese, and 
drank beer or cider; but as the beer given us in our 
Houses was very poor stuff, we hardly touched it at 
dinner, and hence what we drank at Cellar involved 
no excess. " Cellar " was an old institution of which I 
never heard the origin. Probably the name was derived 
from it being held in some corner of the old "Chris- 
topher," where, while it existed as an inn, "tap " was held. 
* Another institution existing at this time, but very 
rightly stopped a few years later, was Oppidan Dinner 
at the White Hart Hotel, Windsor, in the Summer 
half. The dinner took place after four, and we re- 
turned to dessert after Absence at a quarter-past six. 
It was managed, if I recollect rightly, by the Captain 
of the Boats, and only the Eight, the Eleven, and the 
big boys dined, on invitation by the Captain. I note 
that this year (1850) forty of us dined, and that it cost 
us i6s. apiece. Innumerable toasts, and, I think, songs, 
were given, and of course the wine got into the heads 
of some of the diners. After this dinner, or on " duck 
and green-pea " nights, it was the custom to form what 
we called " big levy," that is to say, we walked arm in 
arm, forming a row which stretched quite across the 
High Street, till we got into College. " Upper tap " 
was a very select society. If I recollect rightly, the 
Eight were members, and a few, very few others, 
invited by the Captain of the Boats. " Upper tap " was 
held after 2 in a room at Jack Knight's, whither we went 
to eat bread and cheese, and drink a glass of beer. 


'In the winter half of 1850, Dr. Hawtrey and the 
Masters had reason to believe that boys frequented 
" The Christopher " too much, and they resolved rightly 
to put a stop to it. The Masters accordingly made 
several incursions into the Inn, but matters came to a 
crisis over the " lush " which the Oppidan and Colleger 
Elevens always held there two or three days after the 
match. The Doctor formally forbade us to hold it. 
We, however, resolved not to give up the old custom, 
and in spite of the prohibition we held it. Goodford, 
Balston, and Carter, came in and desired us to open 
the door, which was locked. They took our names, 
and the following day the two Elevens, two or three 
excepted, who were not present, were sentenced to 
be kept back at the beginning of the holidays, going 
away with the Lower-boys ; and we also had a book 
of Milton to write out. 

'i find a list of the boys in the House — viz., the card 
from which Absence was called, in the Christmas or 
Easter half of 1850, with the end unluckily wanting: 













Denne ma. 




White Cowell. 

Denne mi. 




' This took the House down to Remove ; the part of 
the card with the Lower-boys is wanting.* 

Lord Welby's reminiscences close here. Almost 
kaleidoscopic in their local colour and interesting con- 
temporary detail, they bring to the mind something of 
the busy outdoor life of Eton, and the part in it that 
Evans' never failed to play ; but to obtain a full im- 
pression of the tone and character of the House it is 
necessary to look at it, so to speak, from many sides, 
and what we want now is a view of the inside, and 
especially of one particular feature of it — the happy 
intercourse that always existed between those who 



held the House and the boys who boarded there. 
From one end of the history to the other they were 
friends, and the following letter from C. J. Cornish* 
gives a good description of how boys were received 
by the Evans family, and made to feel a part of it : 

' I went to Eton,' he writes, * in the summer half of 
'47 at twelve years of age. I had never left Devon- 
shire before, and never before had travelled by rail. 
My father and mother took me to London first that I 
might see it, and after a few days we went to the 
Castle Hotel, Windsor. That was on a Saturday. 
On Sunday morning, after service at St. George's 
Chapel, we went down to Eton, and dined in the Hall 
at Evans'. I can see it all vividly before me now, and 
remember that W. M. Thackeray and his two little 
daughters were there also. Then I was taken to the 
Head Master, Hawtrey, and entered on the books. 
My tutor was H. M. Birch.f I was a very fair scholar, 
but not being advanced in verses, was shoved down 
into Lower Fourth. I mention this that you may 
see how much the condition of Evans' helped me to 
ameliorate my position. Many of the boys came from 
rich homes, whereas at Ottery, where I had been 
before, the boys were chiefly the sons of ordinary 
country gentlemen, the clergy, or of professional men. 
There was certainly not much of it at that day at 
Eton ; still, I had a certain taste of what the veoTrXovroi 
might be. There was at Evans', however, hardly any 
of that snobbishness. The Captain of the House was 
Tom Fremantle. Herries and Newdigatet came next 
on the roll. 

' The feature of the House was the wonderful dis- 
cipline Evans kept without seeming ever to exercise 
it. He would send for boys individually, and talk to 
them by themselves about their faults. There was 
also a very kind matron, Mrs. Kenyon, to whom we 
owed much. She, too, had a wonderful power of 

* Afterwards Rector of Childrey^ Wantage. 

t An Assistant Master from 1844 to '49. 

X There were three Newdigates at the House, the eldest being one 
of the original members in '38. The above was the Rev. A. N., and 
the third Lieutenant-General Sir H. N., K.C.B., who served in the 
Crimea, Indian Mutiny, and Afghan campaigns. 


dealing with boj^s. And then, side by side with all 
this, was the family life which we shared — we were 
treated as part of the family. And of this family, Jane 
was the one I clung to; she was my friend, and 
through life I have always looked at this friendship, 
from childhood, as one of the marked features of my 

* I think it was the family life I speak of which did 
so much to make Evans' what it was — the whole family 
dining with the boys, the social advantages, to the 
elder ones especially, of the high table, at which we 
often met distinguished men who were there as guests. 
Among these last I can remember Charles Dickens, 
Lewis, the Oriental painter. Lord Brougham, and other 
men of mark. But besides this there were the invitations 
to breakfast, where we were then even more closely 
part of the family. I look back with the greatest in- 
terest to these parties. Then, lastly, there was my 
Dame's room, where the new and younger boys often 
went and sat, and enjoyed the happiness almost of 
home life. 

' I do not think there was then any of the luxury in 
the boys' rooms that one hears of in these days. An 
arm-chair was an almost unknown thing: most of us 
were content with the old Windsor chair. It was not 
an unusual thing, too, for a boy, for the sake of 
economy, to mess by himself, or even to join another 
because he felt the one he was in too expensive. The 
House was never one where the mere fact of a boy 
being rich gave him any position at all. F. E. Durn- 
ford* had the post of calling Absence in the House at 
Lock-up, and I have always felt that to him, to Jane 
Evans, and to J. L. Joynes,t who became my Tutor 
when Birch left, I owe most of my happiness at 

Of W. M. Thackeray and Charles Dickens, both of 
whom are mentioned in these letters, it may be added 
that the former was one of William Evans' more 
intimate friends, and was a constant visitor, while 

* Tutor and House Master 1839-64, and Lower Master 1864-77. 
t Tutor and House Master 1849-77, and Lower Master 1877-87. 



Charles Dickens, after a first visit to the House, was 
so much impressed by what he found that he sent his 
son there in 1850, instead of to the house he had pre- 
viously intended.* 

One of Lord Welby's and C. J. Cornish's contem- 
poraries was A. B. Freeman-Mitford, who was at the 
House for some time before he went into College, 
and who was also destined to distinguish himself in 
after-life, being better known now as Lord Redesdale. 

' I think,' he writes, * this is perhaps a record. Three 
boys, who were in the House at one and the same 
time, have been raised to the Peerage — Lord Rendel, 
Lord Welby, G.C.B., and Lord Redesdale, G.C.V.O., 
K.C.B. Three also, at Evans' together, were heads of 
Government Departments at the same time — Lord 
Welby (Treasury), Sir Charles Fremantle, K.C.B. 
(Mint), and Lord Redesdale (Office of Works). I 
think these are remarkable cases of absolute contem- 

It is a happy circumstance that all these should still 
survive, and be able to show by their letters the warm 
corner they preserve in fheir hearts for the old House. 
Sir Charles Fremantle has been often mentioned,} and 
this chapter must therefore close with a letter from 
the only one of the number who has not hitherto been 

Few have taken greater interest in the preparation 
of this volume than Lord Rendel. His letters glow 

* See A. C. Benson's Fasti Etonensei^ p. 432, ' Letters from 
Charles Dickens.' 

f Lord Redesdale had two elder brothers at the House — Percy M. 
afterwards in the Scots Guards, and Henry M. — also two sons, C. B. 
and J. P. B. O. Freeman-Mitford. It may also be worth noting, as a 
parallel case, that three contemporary pupils of Dr. Wane — viz., 
the Earl of Elgin, Lord Wenlock, and Lord Harris — held the posts 
of Viceroy of India, Governor of Madras, and Governor of Bombay 
respectively at the same time. 

X The writer has received many letters from Sir Charles Fremantle, 
who offered help in any way that he could. The two letters from 
his brothers in the previous chapter give already, however, all the 
information of his period for which space can be found. 


with a love for Eton and for the House, and the follow- 
ing is what he writes of Evans himself in the early 
days, and of the influence his system of managing the 
House subsequently had upon his daughter Jane : 

' I have but little hope of helping you, but I cannot 
lose the bare chance of doing so. Yet, if only I could 
put it into words, no survivor of the earlier days of 
the famous House could give you a livelier sense of 
the spirit and character which for sixty years made 
Evans' House the quintessence of Etonianism, and in 
some senses even the leaven of the School. 

'When I became a boarder in 1847, William Evans 
was in his prime. In person handsome and stalwart, 
in manner genial and virile, in taste and habit a com- 
bination of sportsman and artist : a man of breezy 
outdoor life, frank, friendly, and sociable, and as far 
removed from the pedagogue or dominie as a man 
could be. The good and homely Mrs. Kenyon then 
filled all those housekeeping duties which would have 
been out of Evans' way, and upon which his eldest 
daughter Annie was not as yet robust enough to enter 

* Looking back to this early and, I think, original 
condition of things, I feel that to it was due the 
singular influence and subseq^uent success of Jane 
Evans. She grew up to combme in herself the best 
qualities of the management of the House in her 
father's and Mrs. Kenyon's days, and she enhanced 
the combination by her own most striking personality. 
In saying this I am not going beyond my own ex- 
perience, because I was unluckily a delicate boy and 
exceptionally often ' staying out,' and was thus thrown 
with the family. 

* I believe I was Captain of the House before I left 
in '51, but, strange to stay, I am not quite sure, the 
reason being that I was certainly treated as Captain 
by Evans himself His position, of course, as a Dame 

* Mrs. Kenyon had been previously in charge of the children of 
Lord Lincoln, whose eldest and second boy followed her to Eton. 
Mention is made of her death in Jane Evans' diaries on February 15, 
1881, and also of the fact that allusion was particularly made to her 
in a sermon by Mr. Joynes in Lower Chapel on the 20th of the same 
month. She was universally beloved. 


was wholly exceptional. He knew very well that, 
were he to assume any outward show of authority 
as a sort of Master, he would invite the resistance of 
the boys, always quaintly jealous of formalities on this 
score. He did not desire recognition as a Master, and 
the secret of his success was his cleverness in taking 
full advantage of his detached position. He consulted 
his boys; he gave no orders and made and enforced as 
few rules as possible. His art was to govern the boys 
through the boys who could repay his confidence, and 
to give this last to them entirely ; to elicit their manly, 
honourable, generous, and loyal feelings when and only 
when necessary, and otherwise, as far as possible, to 
leave them to themselves. 

* Sam Evans had much of the best of his father about 
him, and was all his days a delightfully good fellow ; 
but it was upon Jane that, more and more, the main- 
tenance of the House devolved, and as age and 
experience advanced no doubt she gradually filled 
the precise part slowly surrendered by her father, as 
well as retaming her more feminine attributes : she 
became father and daughter in one. 

' Thus it was that the House, for forty years, was, in 
the opinion of its boarders, a House apart and yet a 
House pre-eminently Etonian in its best sense. I am 
naturally laudator temporis acti, and ready to say there 
will never be quite such another House nor another 
Jane Evans. I pray that her memory may be pre- 
served, not alone in affection for and in justice to ner, 
but in the interests of Eton itself. For I am sure that 
she embodied the very finest spirit of Eton, and that 
the maintenance of the traditions of her House is not 
onl}'' a duty sacred to many hundreds of her Old boys, 
but one of the best services that can be rendered to 
the great Foundation itself.' 



It is not to be supposed that Evans' House escaped 
the vicissitudes that wait on all human undertakings, 
or that it passed through the sixty-seven years of its 
existence without experiencing many a blow from the 
hand of Fate, if so we prefer to call it. The control of 
a House containing fifty boys puts an end, in a sentence, 
to any supposition of the kind, without enumerating 
the cares and responsibilities that are inseparable from 
such a task. Few undertakings can be more difficult ; 
none require more constant vigilance or a fuller 
measure of the finest tact and judgment. Failure is 
comparatively easy ; to succeed requires gifts that are 
bestowed on very few. And if a full measure of 
success is attainable by a limited number only of all 
those who put their hand to such a work, and through 
a combination oi qualities that are as subtle as they 
are indefinable, it may be doubted whether the in- 
fluencing of young lives does not offer some of the 
richest prizes, and whether even a small measure of 
success does not bring with it some of the happiest 
moments in a man's declining years. 



But it is not in these directions that we have now 
alone to look. That the history of the House affords 
one if not two striking examples of the glad acceptance 
of such responsibilities, of the possession of these 
subtle characteristics, and of the final reaping of these 
rich rewards, all of us will be ready to admit, and 
to admit with gratitude. To other causes than 
the mere lack of necessary qualities in those who 
ruled it was the House twice within measurable 
distance of having to close its doors. That such was 
the case will presently be shown, and if the fact has 
hitherto been known to few, there is yet another point 
connected with it that calls here for very prominent 
recognition. Twice, through untoward circumstances, 
the very existence of the House was threatened. On 
both occasions it fell to a woman's hand to rescue it 
from an impending fate. 

William Evans was a man possessed of many aspira- 
tions. He was happy in the founding of the House ; 
events proved him to be happier still in the possession 
of two daughters such as Annie and Jane Evans showed 
themselves afterwards to be. He had started with 
many ideals. He was then in the prime of life and 
full of vigour, and he was possessed of health and 
strength, as well as of characteristics eminently calcu- 
lated to appeal to a boy's nature. Those who knew 
him best in these days speak of him with regard, with 
a sense of what they owe him, and tell of his liberality 
and the help he was to them ; but it was not so, 
it could not be so with all. A boy's judgment is 
proverbially hasty, and those in authority over him 
are dismissed as * decent chaps ' or the reverse on the 
slenderest evidence. It is no part of our undertaking 
to deal exhaustively with Evans' character, yet it is 
important that some endeavour should be made to 
correct estimates where these seem to need qualifying. 

If Evans was a man of many aspirations, he was 


certainly one who experienced many trials. For long 
years he threw himself into the task he had under- 
taken, sparing neither his time nor his capital, allow- 
ing his art to occupy a second place and his boys and 
his House to have his first thoughts. But then by 
degrees there came a change, and the House saw 
gradually less and less of him. How was this ? He 
had suffered many bereavements. His wife and three 
of his children had been taken from him earlier; his 
eldest son had died in New Zealand, as we have seen ; 
and once again, in 1851, death came and claimed his 
sailor son in Rangoon. But a further misfortune now 
befell him, though the actual date of the occurrence is 
uncertain.* Suffice it to say that when sketching — it 
matters very little where — he stepped back to look at 
his work, and was precipitated down a steep and rocky 
'bank. The injuries he received were of a terrible 
nature, and there is no need to dwell upon them here. 
He was then a man in his prime, and though he lived 
to be nearly eighty, his strength now slowly declined, 
and his days were more often than not days of acute 
suffering. The glory of health and strength gradually 
ebbed away, and Evans came to take less and less 
share in the active management of the House. For a 
time he was, in the words of one of his Captains, 'quite 
capable of exercising authority if it was wanted ' ; but 
his state of health necessitated periods of absence of 
gradually increasing length, until at last he was away 
for many months at a time. So it was that most of us 
saw little of him, and came to look in other directions 
for help and guidance in the House that still continued 
to bear his name. 

William Evans was thus very largely the victim of 

* The writer has been at great pains to discover the date, but the 
reports vary to so great an extent that it is impossible to arrive at any 
definite conclusion. Some speak of the 'forties, others of the 'fifties, and 
some, again, of the 'sixties. The Dean of Ripon, however, seems positive 
that the date was '44, and adduces strong evidence to support this. 


circumstances, and if the state of affairs was not calcu- 
lated to benefit the House, it speaks well for the 
system he had inaugurated that discipline and order 
continued to be maintained. At one time the strong 
opinion was held that Evans should resign, and then 
great pressure was brought to bear upon him to admit 
a young Master as resident in his House. But he 
would not entertain the idea of resigning, while he 
scouted the notion of a Master being imported to keep 
order. The boys would do that ; he could trust them. 

But there were things that the boys could not do, 
and that could not be left in the hands of a Matron, 
however capable. Parents had to be thought of, and, 
if on this side there were difficulties, the further fact 
had to be faced that there had been a heavy capital 
outlay, nearly the whole of which would almost cer- 
tainly be sacrificed if the door was closed.* 

It was now that Annie Evans came to her father's 
assistance, and gradually took up the definite and entire 
management. That she was not inexperienced is 
shown in the following note by her sister Jane : 

' My eldest sister, Annie, came home when she was 
about nineteen, and in 1844 began to take part in the 
management of the House ; but it was many years 
before she was allowed to have anything to do with 
the boys. My father considered that some one more 
experienced was necessary in their case, and always 
endeavoured to appoint ladies as matrons who were 
fully competent to undertake such a position. When, 
however, in 1855, my sister, who was very quick to see 
and understand what was wanted in such a large house 
from a woman's point of view, asked my father to let 
her take the management of the House with him, he 
gladly agreed, only stipulating that she should have a 
thoroughly efficient matron to work with her. After 
trying one or two, she finally chose Mrs. Barns, whose 

♦ In his evidence before the Public Schools Commission Evans 
stated that 'he had paid, besides his renewal fines, £7,300 and up- 
wards for goodwill and improvements ' (see Report, p. 99). 


c[uiet tact and practical ways with the boys were of 
infinite help to ner.' 

Annie Evans at this time had passed her thirtieth 
year, her sister, Jane, being two years younger. 
Sensitive and highly nervously organized, she brought 
to her task the energy and enthusiasm which is often 
the mark of such a temperament. There was no limit 
to her kindness, and all who write of her at this time 
speak of this with gratitude. Many of us can recall 
the quick way in which she would form an opinion, 
and when anything was wrong how quickly, too, the 
words would come from lips that trembled because of 
her hatred of evil and her keen anxiety for the 
character and welfare of the House that was in her 
charge. We little realized what it cost her. To take 
up such a work required no ordinary courage ; it was 
beset with difficulties, and everything depended on 
her success or failure. She was herself far from 
strong. Her father's health grew worse ; there were 
brothers and sisters to be thought of; and there was 
the House, with its fifty or more boys and a whole 
array of servants. She may not have stood absolutely 
alone, for behind her was her sister Jane, and to a 
certain degree her father ; but she would always say 
that it was impossible for two to manage such an 
undertaking, and though Jane Evans certainly came to 
take her full share, it was Annie who, during a period 
of sixteen years, was the real head of the House, and 
threw into the work her whole heart, her strength, it 
may be truly said, her very life. 

* I think Annie Evans,' writes Howard Sturgis, 'was 
a very remarkable character. She was by nature 
emotional, nervous, almost hysterical at times, the last 
type of woman whom anyone would have suspected 
of any aptitude for the work she was called upon to do. 
Yet she undertook it with dauntless courage, and did 
it successfully, with what amounted to a touch of 


genius. She had amazing intuition about boys ; it was 
hke an instinct. The danger was that she came to 
trust her intuitions too much, and of course they were 
occasionally wrong; but the marvel was, and remains, 
how often, on the whole, they were right. Of course 
what boys will be apt to remember of her will be the 
little outbursts of anger, or of behaviour inevitable in 
a person of her excitable temperament ; and there will 
be a danger of the real good sense and cleverness with 
which she filled a most difficult position being done less 
than justice to. There was a kind of electric brilliancy 
about her, the antithesis of her sister's calm wisdom, 
but not in its own way less remarkable.' 

It is not now, however, that an attempt need be 
made either to sum up her character or to form an 
estimate of the influenge she exerted on the House 
itself. In due time she earned the love of the very 
best of the boys, as she did the admiration of those 
who were at the head of the School. These things 
shall be spoken of in their place, but one further 
point certainly needs a reference here, because it 
intimately concerned the continued well-being of the 

Few can doubt that the one sister possessed what the 
other lacked in the way of natural characteristics, and 
that the nervous anxiety consuming Annie was counter- 
balanced by the quiet strength and sell-possession of 
her sister Jane. But what they both had, or came to 
have in a remarkable degree, was an innate perception, 
an almost intuitive insight into the character of a boy. 
How important a gift this was in a House governed on 
the principles of Evans' may be easily understood. 
The Captains of the House had had their responsibili- 
ties before, but they came gradually to occupy a more 
prominent place now, and all through Annie and Jane 
Evans' fifty years of rule, in no way did these sisters 
show their wisdom more than in the manner in which 
they developed their father's original ideas, and threw 


the maintenance of the discipHne of the House largely 
into the hands of the boys themselves. 

That Annie Evans was certainly fortunate in her 
first Captains, the subsequent life-history of these 
Captains proves. But how was it, when we look 
back, that Annie and Jane Evans were almost 
always able to put their hands on boys whom they 
could absolutely trust, and who were of sufficient 
strength of character to head their fellows ? The 
Captains of the House were not all boys of the same 
calibre : that cannot be supposed for one moment. 
They varied much : some were the very pick of their 
kind ; some were born leaders, boys who excelled in all 
the pursuits of boy-life, who were leaders in the foot- 
ball field, at cricket, and on the river, boys who showed 
what they would become though only then in their 
teens, as well as many others who, while they shone not 
at all at games, attained the dignity of Sixth Form or 
occupied a high place in the School. It may have been 
in part due to the tone of the House and the influence 
and education that this gave; but however this may 
be, the Captains of Evans', taking them as a whole, 
were boys of exceptional calibre, and the trite expression 
that the boy is father to the man came true in their 
case again and again. 

Whether Annie Evans exerted her influence in 
preventing boys of poor character remaining till they 
became Captains cannot be said for certain, though 
it seems probable that she did so ; but her sister 
certainly did, and the following from one who was 
familiar with the work of the House as a boy there, 
and as the father of sons who followed him, supplies 
perhaps the fullest answer : 

* One of Miss Evans' wise principles was never to 
allow a bad boy to remain till he was at the Head of 
the House. At the risk of offending anyone, from a 
Duke downwards, she would request his withdrawal.' 


So it came about that one who was none too strong 
for such a task took up the work and saved the 
House : Annie Evans' position was recognized ; she 
was called by us 'my Dame,' and though her father 
was titular head, it was she who year by year took 
upon herself more and more of the burden — the glad 
burden as it was to every member of the family — of 
ruling over it. One cannot but admire her pluck. 

And as if Fortune smiled upon her, an event occurred 
at this period that was fraught with consequences of 
the greatest moment for the future welfare of Evans'. 
Early in 1857 Edward Coleridge, then Lower Master 
and holding the house now known as Keate's house, 
was created a Fellow. His house was accordingly 
dissolved, and the boys went elsewhere. Among the 
number was one, C. G. Lyttelton, and it was his 
advent at Evans' that carried with it far more than 
for the moment appeared. He was the eldest of 
eight brothers, one of whom accompanied him from 
Coleridge's. Six others were destined to follow them 
at the House in due course, and if to speak here of 
their subsequent careers would be an impertinence, 
we who knew them, and were thrown with many of 
them in the days of our boyhood ; who, it may be, 
watched them then, and knew well how it would be 
when they came out into the full glare of the arena, 
may rejoice, as we look back, at the happy chance that 
brought them to the doors of the old House, and made 
Evans' their Eton home.* A House Master is capable 
of impressing upon his House as a whole something 
of his own individuality, just as he is of leaving his 
mark for good or ill upon the very souls of his boys. 

* The names and dates of these eight famous brothers are : C. G. 
Lyttelton, now Viscount Cobham, '54-'6o; Albert V. Lyttelton, '57-'6i ; 
Neville G. Lyttelton, '58-'64 ; G. W. Spencer Lyttelton, '59-'65 ; 
Arthur T. Lyttelton, afterwards Bishop of Southampton, '62-^70 ; Robert 
H. Lyttelton, '66-'72 ; Edward Lyttelton, now Head Master, '68-'74 ; 
and Alfred Lyttelton, now Right Hon., '68-'75. 


The tone of his House is often enough the reflection 
of his own character, as his boys' successes are an 
index of those pursuits in which he has himself ex- 
celled. It was Warre's that won the House Fours 
again and again ; it was Mitchell's that kept the 
Cricket Cup for years in succession. It is unneces- 
sary to multiply instances. These men, and others 
like them, led their Houses ; their energy and man- 
fulness were felt by the lowest Lower-boy; their 
strength and example were as incentives to play the 
game, to go forward and win. At Evans' there was 
no such leading, there were no such incentives; the 
boys there were thrown back upon themselves, and 
were dependent upon the leaders that the House 
threw up. Other Houses had their lines of famous 
brothers, and these left their mark upon both House 
and School ; but while much here was due to family 
and to home, as must always be, there was yet at the 
back of these the strong hand, guiding, developing, 
stimulating, and the voice that called, and that had 
always the same manly ring, ' Go, play the game ; 
go forward and win.' 

We may leave it at that. In later years than those 
yet reached there came to rule over Evans' a lady whose 
character was full of beauty, whom we all revered, 
and whose influence must live long; but yet if we 
look right through the whole history of the House 
we shall certainly find that the place of the House in 
the School was due primarily to the presence of boy- 
leaders, and these often boys of the same family, who 
influenced those about them, who built up the tone, 
who made others pause and think, and so guided 
them, unconsciously, to follow in their steps. 

At the date of the breaking up of Coleridge's in 
1857, Evans' was passing through one of those periods 
of inertness which occur equally in the histories of 
schools and houses as of nations and families, and the 


influx of new blood was not without its immediate 
effect upon the House's dormant activities. The boys 
that came to it numbered very few, but there was no 
doubt about their quality; and if Coleridge's was not 
remarkable in any way, though a good house, those 
that came from it to Evans' were destined to have a 
very material influence upon its immediate future. 

'Van de Weyer, Jelf, J. Selwyn, A. V. Lyttelton, 
and myself,' writes Lord Cobham, * were, I think, 
the boys who came to Evans' from Coleridge's in 
September, '57. I was in the Eleven, but not higher 
in the School than Middle Division, and I was not 
Captain of the House until my last year. When I 
came, Evans' was a respectable House, but rather 
dull and undistinguished. No doubt the advent of 
Van de Weyer, a good oar and runner, and of myself, 
in the Eleven, added to the "distinction" of the 
House at once; but I attribute the improvement of 
the House, which was gradual though marked, to the 
system of training and trusting the Captains, to good 
fortune in the matter of Captains, and in part to the 
athletic distinction achieved by the House from i860 
onwards. Of course, J. Selwyn and my brother, who 
would have naturally been at Coleridge's, largely 
contributed to this.' 

Of the five mentioned above, V. Van de Weyer was 
subsequently in the Eight in '58, and in the same year 
won the Pulling, was in the Field, was Keeper of 
both Oppidan and the Mixed Wall, and took the 
Prince Consort s French Prize ;* J. A. Jelf afterwards 
joined the Royal Engineers, and became a General 
and C.M.G., as well as Governor and Commandant 
of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich ; and 
J. R. Selwyn, then a younger boy, who remained on 
in the House for five years, was in the Eight in '62, 

* V. Van de Weyer writes : ' I was an oldish boy at the time, and 
therefore scarcely got to know many of my new House-mates before 
I left in the Football half of '58. I was then Sixth Form and Captain 
of the House.' 


and won many races, besides being Keeper of the 
Field in '6i. He afterwards rowed for three years 
for Cambridge, and became, as already recorded. 
Bishop of Melanesia. A. V. Lyttelton was a good 
cricketer, and a fine field and catch, who would have 
won his colours for the Eleven had he not had to 
leave owing to ill-health; and Lord Cobham, then 
C. G. Lyttelton, won and did most things that an 
Eton boy could either win or do, was already in the 
Eleven at fourteen, was captain of it for two years, 
and was very largely instrumental in reorganizing the 
Cricket of the School. Such was the new material : 
it looks very much as if Evans' friend of '38 had been 
anxious to send him some of his best. 

The new-comers found at Evans' something that 
differentiated it from their former house, as it did, 
indeed, from all other houses at Eton in those days, 
and this was the existence of a House library. The 
College library, accommodated in a beautiful room in 
Weston's Yard when the additions were made in 
1844 that have been already referred to, was only 
accessible to boys above, and including, the Middle 
Division of Fifth Form. To most in the School it 
was therefore quite unknown, and many must have 
left Eton who had never been inside the doors. This 
room was swept away in 1887, when further additions 
were made to the College buildings, and the books 
were then removed to a room in the New Schools, 
now open to all. In the days of which we are writing, 
however, there was no place where a boy could have 
free and easy access to books if he were so inclined, 
and the establishment of a House library was therefore 
somewhat of an event. 

Our library was certainly not a beautiful room : it 
consisted of two Httle low rooms connected by an 
archway, looked out into a small yard or passage with 
a high whitewashed wall, and was situated in the 



north-east corner of the house, opposite to the door 
leading into the boys' kitchen. The walls were, in 
course of time, lined with books, the furniture of the 
rooms consisting of two tables covered with red baize 
and a number of ordinary wooden and Windsor chairs. 
Daily and illustrated papers were taken in, and paid 
for by a regular House subscription, and in winter 
there was always a fire kept up by a boy known as 
the library fag, whose duties extended to cutting the 
papers and keeping the rooms tidy. The library was 
lit by gas, and the heat on a winter's evening may, 
perhaps, best be described as surprising. That the 
rooms were a great boon to the whole House goes 
without saying, and if Lower-boys were, at a later 
period, not admitted, we all came to use the library in 
time, and to deHght in it, so far as schoolboys delight 
in anything within doors, while the erudition displayed 
in the answers to our ' Sunday Questions ' was often 
due to the works there ready to our hands.* 

And now as to the actual founding of this library, 
so long apparently wrapped in mystery. To the 
honour of the boys of that day be it recorded, that 
the initiative came from themselves, and if Evans fell 
in with the idea and devoted the two little rooms to 
the exclusive use of the boys of his House, the library 
had its beginning elsewhere than within its walls. 
Here are three letters bearing upon the matter, and 
of interest in other ways. 

T. F. Halseyt was one of the original founders, and 
writes : 

' I was at the House from Jan. '53 to Christmas '57. 
The library was started during that time, and in the 
following way: A few of us thought we should like 

* The exclusion of Lower-boys was quite contrary to Evans' 
original intentions, and many members of the earlier periods have 
mentioned what a boon the Library was to them in their Lower- 
boy days. 

t Now the Right Hon. T. F. Halsey, P.C, M.P. 


to have a reading-room, got some money together, 
and took a room over Runnicles' shop, the picture- 
frame maker nearly opposite Tap. Evans heard of it, 
and said he did not like this, but would give us a room 
in the house, which he accordingly did, and issued a 
circular to parents and old boys asking for contribu- 
tions of books. This was well responded to, and in a 
short time we had a very decent library. 

'Among those in the House with me were A. J. 
Robarts, who steered the Oxford Eight at Putney in 
*59 and '60, in which year I rowed; Butler-Johnstone, 
who was at one time a well-known M.P, ; Hopton,* 
who rose to be a General ; and Bircham, well known 
as the head of an important firm of Solicitors.' 

The actual date of the foundation of the library was 
undoubtedly 1855. J. F. F. Horner writes: 

* I was Captain of the House from Sept. '60 to 
Election '61. C. G. Lyttelton (Lord Cobnam) was 
next before me, and Stephen Fremantle next after me. 
But I am quite certain that the library was started 
before I went to Eton in Sept. '55 — not very long 
before that date, however. I should think there were 
1,000 volumes then ; parents used to be asked to give, 
and I know my father gave some books about the time 
I went there.' 

Then, again. Lord Medwayt writes : 

*I went to Evans' in '51, on the second day of the 
opening of the Great Exhibition. The House library 
was started about '55. There was certainly none in 
my early days. The Captain of the House when I 
went was Welby, now Lord Welby. Lord Rendel 
was second, Charles Fremantle third, and steered the 
Eight. Meade-King was second and Pemberton third 
captain of the Boats. Old Evans was one of the best 
and kindest of men. His daughters were young then, 
and had not begun to work the House. I was captain 
of Lower boats when I left in the summer of '57.' 

* Now Lieutenant-General Sir Edward Hopton, K.C.B. Served in 
the Crimea, Indian Mutiny, Kaffir and Zulu campaigns ; Lieutenant- 
Governor of Jersey, '95-' 1900. 

t Since this was written, Earl Cranbrook. 



To confirm these recollections as to the actual date, 
the following extracts from William Evans' diaries 
may be given : 

January i6, 1855. — Looking over House. Boys' new 
Library m progress. 

February 3. — Bookshelves in boys' Library finished. 
Library finished on the 6th. 

February 24. — Mr. Balston and the Provost called. 
Explained about boys' Library. Had the boys together 
in the Hall and spoke to them on the subject of the 
new Library, its advantages, the liberality of old friends, 
and showed them how entirely its success depended 
on themselves. 

March 14. — Boys' Committee to dinner. 

An illuminated statement, pointing out that * These 
valuable books were presented to Mr. Evans' House 
chiefly by former inmates for the use of the boys in 
the House,' and calling upon the senior boys to 
' regard them as a Trust,' and the room as ' a place for 
quiet reading,' was subsequently framed and glazed 
and let into one of the bookshelves, being signed on 
the part of the donors by William Evans, and on that 
of the boys in the House by J. F. F. Horner, J. Jenkyns, 
S. J. Fremantle, R. A. Kinglake, S. E. Hicks, and J. R. 

The contents of the library were well cared for, as 
the books still show ; but that it was always regarded 
as a place for quiet reading may be doubted. One 
trick played there of an evening on more than one 
unsuspecting boy was this : The heads of the windows 
were rounded, and were capable of being thrown open 
there, but not at the bottom. A boy was occasionally 
put out of the top of one of these into the yard below, 
amidst much noise and dust, and not a little broken 
glass, while, almost needless to say, a confederate on 
the floor above emptied his water-jug on the victim of 
the joke. 


The books composing the library were of all classes 
— books of reference, classical and other dictionaries, 
standard historical works, biographies, poetical works, 
and those of the leading novelists, as well as a large 
number coming under the head of general literature. 
One of the most considerable contributors at the outset 
was the Rev. H. J. Jenkyns, D.D., who had two sons 
in the House — J. Jenkyns,* and his distinguished 
brother, Henry Jenkyns, who became Parliamentary 
Counsel to the Treasury in succession to Lord Thring 
in 1 886, and afterwards a K.C.B. Many other parents and 
former members contributed in the same way ; but the 
library was also regularly added to for a great number 
of years by gifts of books from boys who were leaving. 
It was generally considered the right thing to do to 
make some present to the library in return for the 
' leaving-books ' that a boy received from his friends 
on leaving the School, and when the system of giving 
leaving-books was abolished in 1868, boys still con- 
tinued to make these presents, the custom not having 
died out altogether when the House finally came to 
an end in 1906. The contents of the library had then 
reached a total of upwards of 1,500 volumes, and 
these have now found their home in the Old House 
* over the way.' 

But the library came to occupy an important place 
in the eyes of the House for reasons quite other than 
the collection of books it contained. The ' swells ' 
of the House sat there; the Football, Boating, and 
Cricket-Books were kept there ; in after-years the 
House Debating Society held its meetings there, and 
it was, indeed, the centre of the boy-life of the House. 
But besides all this, it was the centre of Government. 
When the Committee of boys, known as * The Library,' 
came into existence, is shrouded in mystery ; it is said 

* Rector of Durley, Bishop's Waltham ; Rural Dean of Peter- 
borough, '9o-'92. 


to have been a gradual growth ; it was doubtless the 
outcome of that system of government which allowed 
the boys to manage their own affairs, though under a 
supervision that rarely made itself felt. ' The Library ' 
consisted of the Captain and Second Captain of the 
House and the Captain of the Games, with certain 
other members of the House, to the number of not 
less than five or more than nine in all. The number 
was usually seven, and most of those composing this 
committee were those who breakfasted with the real 
head of the House every morning — in other words, 
with ' my Dame.' 

To * The Library ' was delegated the management 
of the affairs of the House generally, and it was the 
boys composing it who carried out everything to do 
with its discipline. That it was not a merely self- 
elected, unrecognized body, is shown by the fact that 
all through Jane Evans' time, her influence made itself 
felt directly or indirectly whenever fresh members 
were elected to its ranks. To her day, perhaps, the 
definite evolution of 'The Library' as a committee of 
management more particularly belongs ; she knew her 
boys and their individual characters far better than 
they knew themselves or each other ; a word or two 
thrown out, apparently almost at haphazard, a nod, a 
quick movement of the head, with a keen look that was 
replaced almost instantly by that wonderful smile, was 
a sufficient indication to those in authority among the 
boys whether she approved of this or that course, or 
of this or that proposed election, without her having 
often to add, * No, I don't think he will do ; why don't 
you have ?'* 

Modifications were made, of course, from time to 

time in the rules of this committee of boys as well as 

in those of the library itself as a whole, and it is these 

very modifications that have made it almost impossible 

* Some further notes about ' The Library ' will be found at p. 265. 


to give a definite picture of the life or organization of 
the House at one period that will not appear grotesque, 
if not inaccurate, to a subsequent generation. But 
such, in broad outline, is the history of the founding 
of the first library in an Eton house, and of the develop- 
ment of that oligarchical form of government which 
was a part of the constitution of Evans' at the outset, 
and which distinguished it throughout the period of 
its existence. 



We can all recall two things in the House — the 
' Boards ' and the ' Books,' and reference must now be 
made to these before coming to our earlier athletic 

The passage on the first floor had many turnings, 
showing clearly that the house had not originally 
been constructed on any definite plan, and that addi- 
tions had been made to it, first here and then there, 
with remarkable ingenuity. The object had been to 
crowd as many small rooms as possible into a given 
space, and all conventions therefore, even to the ad- 
mission of light to some of the passages, had to go by 
the board. The result, under such limitations, was 
remarkably successful, though some have irreverently 
likened it to a rabbit warren. Boys are not wont to 
respect other people's property, and if the modern 
Eton boy has been brought to a higher degree of 
civilization by the attractive buildings in which he 
now often lives, to stroll through our old quarters 
to-day when they are quite empty and the boys are 
away is to realize that these narrow passages with 
their sides boarded five feet up as if against attack ; 
these quaint little rooms ; these turnings and twistings 
and lead-covered stairs, were well adapted to their 
purpose, and have even something to recommend them 
over their modern rivals. The imposing structures 



of recent years look down upon the humble pile of 
whitewashed walls, tossed roofs, and cunning chimney- 
breasts in Keate's Lane ; but utterly insignificant 
though it be, the old house seems ever to claim from 
us some veneration by reason of its age, some love 
because of the memories that are there enshrined for 
most of us. 

Turning right-about at the top of the first flight and 
continuing straight on, one came to a point where this 
passage turned to the right again for a section. It 
was this section that had its walls lined with a series 
of oak panels ; it was these panels that were known 
as the ' Boards,' and it was upon them that a boy's 
name was cut on his leaving the House, Contrary to 
what is generally supposed, the name of every boy 
does not appear there, and the record, for the first 
twenty years especially, is very incomplete. More- 
over, the names of some boys were not deemed worthy 
of a place, and here Jane Evans used her discretion, as 
her father had done before her. It would, however, 
be a mistake to suppose that because a boy's name 
cannot be found he therefore left in disgrace ; the 
omissions seem rather to have been due to careless- 
ness in compiling the lists at the end of the halves, 
and thus many and many a name that one looks for is 
not there, and the Boards can only be taken as a trust- 
worthy guide to a limited extent. 

The date when it first became the custom to record 
the names of members of the House is not known ; 
but Lord Rendel says that the Boards were started two 
or three years after his time, and, as he left Eton in '52, 
this would bring us to about the date of the founding of 
the library, 1855. The names from the first were then 
roughly made out, the panels beginning with Coleridge 
in 1840, and closing with a list of all those who were 
in the House at the time of Jane Evans' death in 1906. 
Altogether no less than 752 names appear upon these 


panels, but there is ample reason for believing that 
the total number of those who passed through the 
House exceeded 800. To read down the columns is 
to meet with some of the most familiar names in the 
history of our country, and it is interesting to note 
how many families continued to be represented at the 
House from the beginning to the end.* 

And now as to one thing which demands a reference, 
whether we like it or not. It has been said that the 
name of every one of the 800 and more boys who passed 
through the House was not cut on these Boards. There 
were therefore bad ones amongst them ? Certainly 
there were. In this small army it could not have been 
otherwise. Eton boys are neither better nor worse 
than those of other schools ; Evans' House was no 
better than the best. And thus there undoubtedly 
crept in among us, though it may truly be said at 
wide intervals, evil influences, and harm resulted. A 
breath then passed through the place that was not 
the breath of life, and then, once again, the good, the 
manly, and the pure reasserted themselves ; those 
that had done evil shuffled out of sight, having be- 
smirched that which we held dear : the House shook 
itself free, and, having passed through the fire, came 
out the better for the ordeal. To ignore such things 
in this place would be to attempt to claim for Evans' 
what no house or school can claim ; but if we turn to 
the letters from former members that lie before the 

* A lift of all the name* on the Boards will be found in the 
Afrpendix. Every cflTort has been made to dbcovcr whether it would 
be pOf»ible to make good the omiffions, but all hope of compiling; a 
complete and truttwortby list has had to be given up. The House 
wai ruled at different time* by three of the Kvan« family, and no 
lists seem to have been kept, or if they were have certainly not been 

Keserved. Many names might be added, an'! ^/t^■ ..r.i r.ry. 'fhe 
t would, however, even then be lamentably d, ai an 

instance, the writer may mention that^ after - 1 Jiearrh 

through one peri^xJ only, '43 to '49, he di»crrt'ered the names of 22 bovs 
who appeared to have >^<;irdftd at V.van;'. but who were not to be 
found on these Board-,. 


writer by the score, we shall find that, by general 
testimony, though there were bad characters amoi\g 
us, and we generally knew them to be bad, they 
numbered, in truth, very few ; they constituted but a 
mere fraction of the whole. There came at times to 
the doors of Evans' one who had better never have 
entered the School, and who, after a longer or shorter 
stay, went out into the world as he had come. Nevei^ 
theless, we can assuredly claim tluit they were few 
indeed who passed under the intliu lu c of the House 
without its reaching them, and who left it in the end 
afraid to look into their own souls. 

Preserved in the House library from the earliest 
times, and carefully written up by the Captain of the 
House or of its Aquatics, ami by the Captains of the 
Cricket and Footlvill I K vi us, were a luunber of 
volumes, gilt-edi^i tl and bound in black momcco 
leather, with the Anns of I'lmi cmM.i oncd on the 
covers. These l)«n>k>. wcir tli\uK>l mio Hoaiing" 
Books, Football n>>i'k-. ilu- (lukci l^>>«lv, .uhl, lastly, 
a volume known .i-- iln- Iw.^k .*i I'x.ui'.' ( li.nnpions. 
In all they number sc\rnl«H-n xohniu ., .uul .r. con- 
temporary records of tiie athletic cm ni:> ol ihc *!.iy 
their value is consiiKuMc 

The Honfini; I^ooUs in eipfht volumci are the most 
compK'U, .uul not only with tiie contests in which 
the House itself w.i ( i > I, but also with all tlu 
prominent aquatic * \< m. ol tiie School for a great 
number of years. Ihc lull tiil(> »>r this work runs: 
'Annals of the Aquatic World ii I Nm, from the year 

1825. Kept l>\' itic ( '.iplMin ol l\li I' \ ,, :,* 

rcmorum ceitii.' Aiui on ilic lly-lcil tlun 1. i.n. in- 
scription : 

'This book wns oiininnlly ..Mni-l,.l lu chmlr-i 
Edward Pcpys and John \Vollry,.i:..u.:icil 1j> Kobcil 
Clive, W. A. Houatoun, luul othora, 1S41.** 

* A list of thoio who kept the Ilt)vuo Hoatlny HtMka will bo found 
in the Apputulix. 


The Football Books number seven volumes, and 
date from 1855. They are very full and very com- 
plete, containing a record of School matches to 1867, 
as v^ell as an account of matches for the House 
Cup, and of some of those played in early days for 
* Cocks of College.' To these volumes we shall have 
often to refer, for Evans' was essentially a football- 
loving House.* 

The Cricket Book is in one volume, dates only 
from i860, and, oddly enough, seeing that the House 
generally contained many more dry-bobs than wet- 
bobs, and was usually well represented in the Eleven, 
is the most incomplete of the whole number. No 
details are given for the fourteen years 1864-77, or 
for the four years 1885-88; and, except at intervals, 
when Upper Club choices are recorded, the book 
deals only with matches played by the House. Such 
omissions are all the more to be deplored, as it was 
during the first of these periods that the House was 
more successful at cricket than at any other time in 
its history. The first contest for the House Cricket 
Cup took place in i860, when Evans' won it, and it 
was secured again in '64, '73, '74, and '75. The lapse 
can only be attributed to the crowded hours of 
Summer halves, and to that period of our lives when, 
though summer is a twelve-month long, there is yet 
no time for anything. The credit of restarting the 
Cricket Book is due to C. A. Grenfell, who, in 1883, 
wrote up the results of the House Cup ties for the 
previous five years. 

The book entitled 'The Book of Evans' Champions' 
deals only with those members of the House who 
obtained their colours for the Field, the Mixed Wall, 
the Oppidan Wall, or the House Eleven after '64, and 

* A list will be found in the Appendix giving the names of those 
who kept these Books from the date of their institution, as well as a 
table showing the results of the House matches, and the names of the 
Captains of the Eleven when the House Football Cup was started. 


therefore with football only. It was started in 1877 
by R. D. Anderson, who worked it all up from the 
year 1855. In later years a boy was as proud at 
having his name inscribed in this book as he was at 
getting his colours. 

Such are the volumes from which quotations will 
often be made in the course of our story. In their 
way these Books are as remarkable as the famous 
Boards. They tell of the leaders among us in the 
various epochs, and of the way we strove in this or 
that great match. In our school-days all contests are 
regarded as nothing less than Homeric, and, as some 
one has said, they are generally recorded with Virgilian 
piety. It is not less true that even in after-years, when 
joints are stiff and muscles have grown slack, distance 
still declines to give our doings the proportions they 
deserve ; we speak of our matches as contests that 
moved whole worlds, and of those who led us as 
gods among us all. Our leaders as boys are still 
often our leaders as men ; and it may be doubted 
whether the enchantment of such leadership ever 
altogether flickers out, whether we do not try to 
spring as readily to the call when old men as we 
did in the days when the voice was the clear, ringing 
voice of a boy. 

And first as to the boating events. The greatest 
swell in the School in early days was undoubtedly 
the Captain of the Boats, and it wanted a certain 
bravery and independence on the part of a small 
boy to declare himself anything else but a wet-bob. 
Cricket was in fashion with the Collegers and with a 
small minority of the School, as will be related 
presently; but the real glory of existence centred in 
the life on the river, though the road to its banks was 
out of bounds and approach to it only to be had by 
'Shirking.' These last details were of no importance 
at all. On the river honours were to be won in con- 


tests whose existence reached further back than any- 
one could relate. It was there that distinction was to 
be gained ; a place in the Boats, with all the glories of 
the Fourth of June and Election Saturday, all the fun 
of 'duck and green-pea nights,' with, possibly, a 
chance of being in the Eight and rowing against 
Westminster to crown the whole; while there was 
nothing to prevent anyone who still retained a fancy 
for cricket indulging in the game at the same time and 
playing in the Eleven against Winchester and Harrow. 
At Eton, then, in the 'forties boating held sway before 
everything, and if the practice of rowing lacked the 
system that came to distinguish it twenty years later, 
the School was already the mother of many a dis- 
tinguished oar, as the river at Eton came, in after- 
years, to be regarded as the cradle of the finest 
amateur oarsmen in England, 

Among the first entries in the Boating Book is a 
reference to the well-known incident of the King 
attending the Westminster race. It was rowed that 
year at Datchet (May 4, 1837), and the entry records 
that 'the defeat of the School was generally considered 
by the Eton boys to have been the immediate cause of 
the King's fatal illness.' The previous year, when 
Eton won after a severe struggle, ' the whole School 
was late for 6 o'clock Absence, so Dr. Hawtrey called 

at I o'clock for some time afterwards.' 

It is interesting to notice how strongly the House 
was often represented in the annual race — Dames v. 
Tutors. This race is first mentioned in 1834, when it 
was rowed in four-oars and when Tutors won. There 
was no race after that till '43, when it was rowed in 
sixes and when Dames won ; no race again the next 
year, the Dames winning once more in '45, this time 
in eights. In 1849 three members of the House were 
in the winning boat — Crosse, Fiennes, and Buller mi. 
— ' the victory of the Dames being in a great measure 


due to the quick and dashing stroke of Crosse.' The 
Dames were beaten in '51, after a wonderful race, 
which was almost that of Evans' against the rest of 
the School; Pemberton, Meade-King, Rendel, Fiennes, 
and Rolt rowing in the boat and Fremantle steering 
it. The account of this race runs as follows : 

Friday, May 23. — Tutors had the Victory and Eton 
side, and the Dames rowed in the Britannia. This 
was a very good race. The Tutors took the lead at 
starting, but the Dames, contrary to expectation, stuck 
close to them all the way, and at Lower Hope were 
quite close on them. The Tutors, however, avoided 
the bump, and got away, though the Dames kept close 
to them, and from opposite Dead-water Eyot gained 
considerably, going under the Bridge with barely a 
boat's length between them and their antagonists. 
Time 10 mts. 40 sees.* 

The following is also worth quoting : 

1840, May 22. — Dr. Hawtrey had the whole School 
up in Upper School to tell them that Collegers were 
to go on our river and not below the weir as formerly ; 
also that boats were allowed, but our boating things 
are to be kept up at the river, and we are to go there 
by the fields. 

It would be impossible, within ordinary limits, to 
give an account of the annual House Sweepstakes, 
nor will any attempt be made to do so. The first 
event of the kind was in 1840, when the prizes were 
;^i, los., and 3s.; the stakes being is. 6d., and those 
who did not start having to subscribe is. Newdigate 
and Morley won it on this occasion. There was much 
glorious fun, and the scene at the start would be 

* The race Dames v. Tutors was discontinued in 1869. The 
number of Tutors' houses was by that time in excess of the Dames', 
the latter falling more and more into a minority annually. Yet, in 
looking at the records of this event, it is curious to notice that, in the 
last nine years in which it was rowed, the Tutors only won three 
times, the Dames winning five years in success on, '6i-'65. 


difficult to describe. There were as many as seven- 
teen starters in some years — that is, boats — the various 
pairs being, of course, handicapped and arranged in 
rows. When the signal was given every one did his 
best without regard to his opponents ; a blow from an 
oar was not infrequent, some were swamped, others 
driven ashore, and when all was said and done and 
the winners declared, the fact that there was never 
any serious accident can only be attributable to that 
special providence that waits on all boyish under- 

All the School races are recorded in these volumes, 
and if other works have dealt with these events, such 
as Blake Humfrey's Eton Boating Book and Austen 
Leigh's Eton Records* it is difficult to abstain from 
quoting such an entry as this : 

' Eton and Westminster. This match was not pulled, 
part of the Westminsters being locked up by their 
Head Master, we being all ready to start and in the 
boat when the messuage arrived. Floreat Etona.' 

Nor can this be passed over, a year or two later : 

' There was no duck and green-pea night on Satur- 
day, Miller having forgotten to order the ducks. The 
Victory and Third Upper therefore retired to the 
Xtopher, where they dispatched a dinner at 5s. 6d. 
a head, at which every one was obliged either to favour 
the company with a song or a sentiment ; in default of 
these he was to drink salt water.' 

Bagshawe's prowess has been already referred to. 
In *47 he is recorded to have won every race he 
started for — five in all — while he was also stroke of 
the Eight that beat Westminster at Putney the s^e 

To show how boating was now recognized, the 

* These works give little more than the list of the crews and names 
of winners, Evans' Boating Books having been the source from which 
much of their information was gathered. 


following entry occurs regarding the final heat for 
the School Sculling, July 9, '47 : 

' It is worthy of mention that this was the first 
Aquatic race at which Dr. Hawtrey has been present. 
He was sculled out in a wherry by Mr. H. Dupuis and 
Mr. Evans, and was extremely satisfied with the style 
and conduct both of the rowers and spectators.' 

On June 30, 1848, Welby* won a medal as second in 
the School Sculling, and in 1850 two other boys of the 
House, Fiennesf and Fremantle,t distinguished them- 
selves by winning the School Double Sculling Sweep- 
stakes, Fiennes also taking the medal in the School 
Sculling the same year. Several boys of the House 
were in the Eight during this decade, C. W. Fremantle 
steering it in 185 1, and many, of course, had places in 
the various boats, then numbering seven. 

That the wet-bobs were not above recording the 
successes of the dry-bobs, though they affected to 
look down upon them, is shown by the following 
entry in the Boating Book in 1847 : 

' It would be wrong to pass over the year without 
mentioning the two signal triumphs of Eton on land 
against Winchester and Harrow, both of which schools 
were beaten at Lord's ground with the greatest ease 
by an eleven whose Captain, Joseph Chitty, besides 
three other effective members, E. W. Blore, W. E. 
Barnett, and A. D. Coleridge, boarded at Evans'.' 

As belonging to the period before the Football Books 
open, the following notes from R. H. Denne§ may be 
inserted here. Three brothers of the name were at 
the House, and were all good athletes, being known 

* Now Lord Welby, G.C.B. 

t Son of 1 6th Lord Saye and Sele ; afterwards joined the Royal 
Welsh Fusiliers, and distinguished himself in the attack on the 

t Now the Hon. Sir Charles Fremantle, K.C.B. 

§ Now Rev. R. H. D., his elder brother, Henry, being at the House 
from '45 to '49, and his younger from '49 to '54. 



as first-rate football players, and two of them subse- 
quently rowing in the Oxford Eight. 

' I was at Evans' from '46 to '51. When I first went, 
I think the present Dean of Ripon was Captain of it, 
and that the present General Newdigate succeeded 

* As to eames, I recollect most of all the Wall game, 
of which I was Captain. When Captain, I instituted 
the Oppidan Wall game, always played on Mondays. 
Before that time there had been a mixed game of 
Oppidans and Collegers on half-holidays. This new 
departure brought many more Oppidans to the game. 
1 played in the match in '51 when we beat the Col- 
legers, and should have played in '50, but had to make 
way for the Captain of the Boats, the late Lord Clinton, 
though we did not play in the same places ; I was one 
of the three at the wall, whereas he was 4, outside 
the bully. R. L. Pemberton told me this on the eve 
of the match. However, it made no difference, as I 
became Captain the following year. I was first choice 
in the Field game, but preferred the Captaincy of the 

* There were no House Cups in my time. We used 
sometimes to get up House Cricket matches late in 
the Summer half, with mixed teams ; not all from one 
house, I think. 

* My eldest brother and myself were both Captains 
of the University College Boat, and both rowed in the 
Oxford Varsity boat. We were not in the Boats at 
Eton, but both rowed and punted, and I played cricket 
in Upper Club. My youngest brother was in the 
Boats, the Victofy, and first choice out of the Eight. 
He was also very good across country, and won the 
Steeplechase. I started "in the running" in the 
120 yards, and ran third to Hayter who afterwards 
ran the late Sir J. D. Astley at Lord's and beat him. 

* I have few notes to refer to, and one's memory 
fails to carry one back more than fifty years.' 



The river held sway all through the 'fifties, and by far 
the larger number of boys in the School were wet- 
bobs. The revival of cricket did not take place till 
the end of the decade, and we must therefore pick up 
the thread where we dropped it in '51, and see what 
part the House was playing in the rowing world. 
The next ten years were marked by many changes 
and some very desirable reforms. The first outrigger 
was seen on the river in '52 ; the first race for the new 
Cup for House Fours was rowed in '57 ; and '60 saw 
the abolition of Check nights and Oppidan dinner, the 
revival for a time of the race with Westminster, the 
Eight allowed to row at Henley, High Street no longer 
out of bounds, and, lastly, the advent of one who was 
destined to exercise the greatest influence on rowing, 
and on wet-bobs generally, for the next twenty-four 
years — Edmond Warre.* 

The best evidence of the popularity of the river at 
this date is afforded by the extraordinary number of 
entries for the various races. Evans' Sweepstakes, 
an annual event, produced as many as seventeen 
starters, the dry-bobs, as always, taking part in the 
race ; but this was nothing compared with the numbers 
competing in many of the most time-honoured School 

* The Rev. Edmond Warre, D.D., afterwards Head Master. 

US 8 — 2 


races. It was no uncommon thing for 25 or 30 boats 
to start for the Double Sculling, and in '54 the number 
starting for this race reached 40. But this was again 
eclipsed by those engaged in the tub sculling races, 
when the actual starters not infrequently numbered 
more than 100. When Edward Coleridge, in 1854, 
offered a prize of £s ^or tub sculling, ' about 1 30 ' are 
said to have started in two heats, and Blake-Humfrey 
records that for Carter's prize for a similar race in '59 
the actual boats starting numbered 153. Even in the 
final heats the boats must have represented a con- 
siderable fleet, and, as an instance, here is the account 
of only two heats of this last race as given in the 
House Book : 

' The first two heats for the Rev. T. Carter's prize 
for tub sculling took place on Wednesday, July 20. 
There were about 100 started altogether, and conse- 
quently about 50 started in each. In the first heat, for 
small boys. Lord Tyrone came in first, Hobson being 
a bad second. In the second, Neave ist, Burton 2nd. 
The final heat, when the first twenty in each of the 
preceding heats started, came off on Thursday. After 
the usual amount of confusion, but only two swamps, 
it was won by Buller, Humfrey being 2nd, Burton 3rd, 
Hoey 4th, and Wynne (Evans') 5th.' 

'The more the merrier' was evidently the idea of 
the majority of the competitors, and skill in rowing 
occupied a second place altogether. The uproarious 
fun on the occasion of many of the races, and races 
then were very numerous, has left its echo to this 
day, and attempts to depict the scene, though often 
made in these Books, lie evidently beyond the powers 
of the most graphic pen. The following words, at the 
close of an account of a tub sculling race, perhaps sum 
it all up best in boy language : ' This race, owing to 
the numbers, is nearly as amusing as the Double 
Sculling, owing to the indescribable confusion at 


starting ; the bumps, swamps, broken boats, and lost 
sculls all adding to the fun, not forgetting the almost 
ludicrous exhibition of some not very well skilled in 
the art of sculling.' It was well that 'passing' had 
been instituted and that all the boys taking part in 
these proceedings were now excellent swimmers. 

Whether the number of races was considered ex- 
cessive by those in high places cannot be known, but 
the following entry looks like it : 

'Easter half, 1852. This half began under bad 
auspices for the boating world. Dr. Hawtrey having 
sent for Cookesley, Captain of the Oppidans, and 
Trefusis ma.^ Captain of the Boats, entirely prohibited 
punts, so those exciting punt matches, alas ! are for 
ever at an end. All matches, too, stopped before 
the 4th of June, and at the same time more than one 
match a week is forbidden, except in case of two heats 
of Sculling and Pulling. By this rule the Six and 
Eight matches and the Double Sculling are lost.'* 

That Evans' were taking their part in all that was 
going on on the river is evident from these Books. 
The race between Dames and Tutors continued to be 
rowed regularly, the Tutors being successful more 
often than the Dames at this period. Rolt and Denne 
of Evans' were rowing for the Dames in '52, and in 
*55, when the crews for this race were chosen out of 
Lower Boats, the House was represented by five and 
the cox, Smith ma.,'\ Hopkinson, t Oliver, § Hardy, || 
Strahan,1[ and Robarts,** the Dames winning the race. 
And once again, in '57, we find the crew for this same 
race was largely composed of boys from the House — 

* The Six and Eight races were discontinued in 1854 ; the Double 
Sculling was merely not rowed this year, 
t F. N. Smith, banker. 
t Charles C. H., banker. 
§ Afterwards Devonshire Regiment. 
II Colonel Hon. C. Gathorne-Hardy, Grenadier Guards. 
^ Colonel G. S., Royal Engineers. 
** Won Double Sculling, '55 ; Oxford Eight, 'S9-'6o. 


Hardy (stroke), Kinglake,* Wynne,t Halsey,t and 
Cadogan,§ all belonging to Evans', while Van de 
Weyerjl who came to the House that year from 
Coleridge's, was also one of the crew. A curious cir- 
cumstance, not mentioned in the Book, is that the 
Tutors' Eight this year was the School Eight, being the 
one that beat Christ Church, Oxford, and that was 
beaten by an Oxford crew that came to row against 
them after Henley Regatta. 

The year 1857 is especially marked by the first race 
for House Fours, or * Upper Fours,' as it is here 
referred to. The Cup was provided by public sub- 
scription in the School, and was won on this occasion 
by Joynes'. Eight houses entered for the race, in three 
heats, Evans' losing their heat ' owing to their being 
steered by a boy who had never steered before.' The 
crew were — Hardy (stroke), Halsey, Kinglake, and 

William Evans offered a prize to be rowed for by 
Lower-boys of the House in '56, which was won by 
Hall. Evans had formerly taken great interest in 
Aquatics, but was not now able any longer to do so. 
He still, however, sometimes attended the House 
Sweepstakes, and in '59, when there were seventeen 
entries and when the race was won by dry-bobs — 
Pocklington and Jelf — he is spoken of as being 'much 
amused at a swamp when witnessing the exertions of 
his House from the bank.' 

The House did not enter for the House Fours in 
either '58 or '59; but in '60 won their heat against 
Birch's and were beaten in the Final by Gulliver's, the 
crew on this occasion being, J. R. Selwyn, R. A. 

* See p. 120. 

t Afterwards Scots Guards ; Lord- Lieutenant for Merioneth, and 

X Now Right Hon T. F. H., P.C, M.P. ; rowed in Oxford 
Eight, '60. 

§ Now 5th Earl Cadogan, K.G. |1 See p. 96. 


Kinglake, O. S. Wynne, and S. E. Hicks, with 
Jenkyns mi. (cox.), and the race being a very good one. 
The following year they were more fortunate. The 
House still had the services of two fine oars, Kinglake 
and Selwyn, and the only change in the boat was 
J. Trower in place of Wynne, who had left. The 
following is the account in the Book : 

' House Fours. Final Heat. On Monday, July 8th, 
1861, Mr. Evans' and Miss Gulliver's contended for the 
honour of holding the Cup. The course was the same 
as on the three precedmg nights, from Rushes to 
Windsor Bridge, the crews being — 

Evans' ( Windsor side). 

Gulliver's {Eton side). 

1. S. E. Hicks. 

2. J. Trower.* 

3. J. R. Selwyn. 

4. R. A. Kinglake. 
J. Jenkyns (cox.). 

1. H. D. Senhouse. 

2. W. B. Gurney. 

3. Lord Kenlis. 

4. J. E. Parker. 

A. E. Bertie (cox.), 

Miss Gulliver's, the holders of the Cup, were the 
favourites, although they had lost the services of their 
Captain, Humfrey, who was ill. Evans', however, had 
been practising steadily, and were regarded by some 
as likely to be by no means mean competitors, and so 
the result proved, for at the start, which was a capital 
one, Evans' got off best, and settling down to their 
work sooner than their opponents, soon rowed their 
boat's nose a little in advance. They then spurted, 
and by Athens were about half a length ahead, which 
they increased to rather more than a length by Upper 
Hope, where, having the inside turn, they drew still 
further away, though, between the Hopes, Gulliver's 
spurted and reduced the gap between the two boats. 
At Lower Hope Evans' again drew away, but Gulliver's 
were not to be shaken off, for they again spurted and 
began to come up with Evans'. But here Evans', who 
were still rowing within themselves, put on the steam, 
and having the inside turn at Bargeman's, again 
increased their lead. Although Gulliver's spurted 

* Afterwards Rev. Canon John Trower ; won Double Sculling, '62. 


again and again very pluckily, they were unable to 
catch Evans who eventually won by two lengths. 
Time 8 mts. 33 sees. The rowing of Evans' was 
much admired. They therefore hold the Cup and the 
crew hold silver medals.' 

Writing to the Chronicle at the time of Bishop 
Selwyn's death, the cox. of this Four mentions the 
coincidence that Selwyn and Trower died in '98 
within a fortnight of one another. 

• Both of them,' he adds, ' did ^ood service in their 
respective spheres : they did their duty. Though of 
different mental calibre, neither Eton nor my Dame's 
need feel anything else but courage and grateful 
thanks that they have set such a good example to 
future generations, whether of Etonians in general or 
of my Dame's in particular. O si sic omnes ! 1 write 
as one who knows, because I steered the crew.* 

Two boys in this crew were close and intimate 
friends — J. R. Selwyn, just mentioned, and R. A. 
Kinglake,*' who is spoken of as ' an ideal Evans' boy.* 
Their names were constantly coupled together, and 
their doings were referred to with awe even by a 
succeeding generation ; they were both distinguished 
athletes, and they both, by their characters, exercised 
the greatest influence for good upon the House. The 
first has been referred to elsewhere ; the other, in the 
following letter, gives an instance of how the credit of 
the House was considered before personal advantage 
or position : 

* I was at J. W. Hawtrey's for two years, a house 
for boys in Lower School, t and I stayed there until I 
got into Fourth Form and came to my Dame's. John 
Selwyn, my intimate friend, was there too. He went 
to Coleridge's when he left Hawtrey's, and remained 
there until Coleridge was made a Fellow and he came 

♦ Second Captain of the Boats, '62 ; President C.U.B.C., '66. 
f Always known among us as ' the baby House,' there being boys 
there of 7 and 8. 


C. R. W. Tottenham (Wolley-Dod's). 
John Richardson Selwyn. Robert Alexander Kinglake. 

\Toface p. 120. 


to Evans'. John Selwyn lived in Evans' cottage, the 
same side of the road, and Lord Pembroke * was also 
there for some years. Lord Tullibardine t was also in 
the House in those days, but left rather young. When 
I was at Evans', my Dame's won the Cricket Cup, the 
Football Cup and House Fours. I rowed in the two 
last Eton and Westminster races from Putney to 
Chiswick. Selwyn was a very good football player, 
and was the first choice left in, in September, for both 
Field and Wall, and so could have been keeper of 
either. I, on the other hand, was low down in Field 
choices, though next to Selwyn at the Wall. The 
Keepership of the Wall was considered the "swellest" 
in those days, but Selwyn chose the Field that we 
might have both Keepers at my Dame's, and by his so 
doin^ I became Keeper of the Wall with Witt, K.S. 
He did this for the honour of the House. 

'John Selwyn and I won the pairs t at Eton, and at 
Cambridge and Henley and elsewhere. One Easter 
we stayed at Ely with his aunt, sent our boat from 
Cambridge, and used to row not only on the river, but 
took the pair through narrow bridges and up back- 
waters where no outrigger has ever been before or 
since. Of course, now and then we got swamped, but 
that did not much matter.' 

Kinglake tells of * , an amusing fellow, who used 

to get out of the library window at night and pay 
visits to the Windsor Fair'; but he does not mention 
one episode which comes from a contemporary. 
' Kinglake was the bosom friend of Selwyn. They 
won the pairs together, and Kinglake told me that 
they fell out while training and tried each to pull the 
other into the bank, with the result that the boat kept 
straight P 

Nor is mention made of this, that certainly deserves 
recording. One of Kinglake's contemporaries at 
Evans' was Duncan Pocklington. At Eton he was a 
dry-bob and in the Eleven in '60 ; but when he went 

* George, 13th Earl. f Now 7th Duke of Atholl, K.T. 

X The School Pulling, 1862. 


to Oxford he took up rowing, as Chitty had done 
before him, and got into the Eight, being stroke of it 
in '64, when Oxford won. That same year Kinglake 
and Selwyn were rowing in the Cambridge boat, 
the latter as Stroke. We thus have the curious 
coincidence of the Strokes of both the Eights on 
this occasion having been previously boys at Evans' 

Fourteen years were destined to elapse ere Evans* 
won the House Fours again, and the Cup was the one 
that graced the tables in the Hall less often than any 
other, the House succeeding in winning it on three 
occasions only. With the revival of cricket, Evans' 
became more a cricketing than a boating house, 
and while it produced more than one Captain and 
Second Captain of the Boats and many good oars, the 
large majority of its members were usually dry-bobs. 

The 'sixties were marked by many further changes 
and reforms in the wet-bob world, due largely to the 
influence and untiring energy of Edmond Warre. 
Several new races were started among the juniors, 
especially the Junior Pulling in '63, for which Warre 
presented two handsome goblets, and the Junior 
Sculling, for which Herbert Snow,* another master 
to whom the Eton rowing world owes much, also 
offered a prize. Rowing was evidently being taken 
more seriously, and that this was so is shown by the 
success of the Eight at Henley, where the Ladies' 
Plate was won six times in the seven years 1864-70. 

The House does not appear to have distinguished 
itself prominently in the principal School races at 
this time, and in several years of the decade did not 
enter for House Fours. It was, however, well repre- 
sented in the Eight, R. A. Kinglake rowing in it in 
'60, '61, and '62; J. R. Selwyn in the latter year; 
J. H. Ridley in '6^ ; F. A. Currey in '68, '69, and '70, 
* Now Dr. H. Kynaston, Canon of Durham. 


being Captain of the Boats in '70, and winning tlie 
School Pulling in '68 ; and F. C. Ricardo in '69.* 

Mention must be made here of the abolition of 
Check nights and Oppidan dinner, as a boy at the 
House, C. G. Lyttelton, was one of those who helped 
to bring about the change. Check nights, or, as they 
are often called in these Books, ' duck and green-pea 
nights,* took place on alternate Saturdays after the 
4th of June, the Upper Boats rowing to Surley on 
those days in their 4th of June dresses, and partaking 
there of a supper of ducks and green peas washed 
down with champagne. Some suppose the name of 
Check nights to have been associated with the cor- 
rection of mistakes in rowing on these occasions, and 
others with the coloured shirts of the crews ; but 
however this might be, there was no mistake about 
the supper and the champagne. The Upper Boats 
were met on their way back by the Lower Boats, who 
had meanwhile regaled themselves on champagne 
without the ducks, and the whole then returned to the 
Brocas in procession. 

Oppidan dinner was a convivial feast held at the 
White Hart Hotel, Windsor, on a half-holiday at the 
end of July, the Captain of the Boats in the Chair. 
It began in the afternoon, was interrupted by 6 o'clock 
Absence, and was continued afterwards till Lock-up. 
Those present at the dinner were chiefly wet-bobs, 
with the Captain of the Eleven and the Captain of the 
School, together with the whole of the Upper Boats 
and a few other 'swells.' Both Check nights and 
Oppidan dinner were the cause of scandals that 
would have been put down in later times with scant 
ceremony. ' Shirking,' it must be remembered, still 
remained unremedied, and the road to the river, the 
High Street of Eton, was still out of bounds. To 

* Afterwards Colonel, Grenadier Guards ; also rowed in '70 and 
'7I1 and was Captain of the Boats in '72, but was then at Snow's. 


correct this strange anomaly, and put an end to the 
carousals, a compromise was arrived at in i860, 
when Blake-Humfrey, Captain of the Boats, and 
C. G. Lyttelton, Captain of the Eleven, approached 
Dr. Goodford on the subject. For many years the 
Eleven had possessed the privilege of being exempt 
from 6 o'clock Absence on Saturdays when School 
matches were played, and it was now decided that 
the wet-bobs should have a similar privilege, two 
eights or the ten-oar being excused in the same way, 
Check nights and Oppidan dinner being done away 
with, the Eight allowed to row at Henley Regatta, and 
High Street being placed within bounds during the 
Summer half. Thus a reform was introduced which 
had been long called for, and a state of things put an 
end to that reflected as little credit on the boys as it 
did upon those who ruled over them. 

Though quite unconnected with the subject of this 
chapter, room must nevertheless be found to record 
an event in the life of the School at this time in which 
the House played a somewhat prominent part. This 
was the founding, in i860, of the Rifle Volunteer Corps, 
the first Public School corps of its kind. Boys, after 
their manner, flocked in in numbers ; it was something 
new, and at the outset there was no dearth of recruits. 
The first assembly and attempt at drill took place on 
the 7th of February, and several of the Masters donned 
the uniform of the corps. Among the first Captains 
Commandant were J. R. Selwyn and N. G. Lyttelton, 
and when, in a few years, interest declined, and the 
fun of manoeuvring in the playing-fields with obsolete 
cavalry carbines that could not be fired was no longer 
appreciated, the corps was reorganized, and the 
command of the regiment given in '63 to Samuel 
Evans. The movement then by degrees came to have 
more reality about it, more boys were taught to shoot, 
and in '69 a House Cup for shooting was presented, 


which did much to encourage the use of the rifle. The 
House always provided the corps with a good many 
recruits, as well as its share of the team competing 
for the Ashburton Shield at Wimbledon and Bisley. 
It also succeeded in winning the House Shooting Cup 
six times, four of these being in succession (1879-82), 
as will be afterwards related. 



The Football Books, as already related, were not 
begun till 1855. That the game, both in the Field 
and at the Wall, had been played with much vigour, 
if with little system, for certainly more than a hundred 
years before this is well known. The * football fields ' 
are especially referred to in 1766, and the famous 
Wall was built as long ago as 1717. Nevertheless, 
the game, in the earlier days, only shared attention 
with many others, such as even hoops, marbles, and 
tops ; and there were, moreover, then no such incen- 
tives as cups and colours. 

The House was always a great football house, and 
many of its members had distinguished themselves 
at the game long before these records open. Of these 
A. D. Coleridge is the earliest, as he came to Eton 
in '40, and when he passed into College he was in 
College Wall as well as being College Keeper of 
Upper Club. J. W. Chitty was in Oppidan Wall 
in '46, Lord Cottesloe was in the Field in '47, Cross 
and Barnett the same year, W. H. Fremantle in '49, 
and Lord Welby in both Field and Wall in '50, 
among others. 

The first entry in the Football Book gives the House 



elevens in 1855, and as the lists are the earliest recorded 

they are inserted here. 

_, Lower-Boy and Lower Division 

House Eleven. Eleven. 

Horne ma, Capt. C. C. Parry, Capt. 

Bircham ma. Oliver mi. 

Smith ma. Row^ley. 

Horne mi Kinglake mi. 

Oliver mi. Borrer mi. 

Jenkyns ma. Hardy mi. 

Hopkinson. Robarts ma. 

Kinglake. Burrell. 

Wynne. Beckford. 

Millett. Pocklington. 

Bircham mi. Allen. 
["Oliver tni. and C. C. Parry 

-j the first tv^'o choices 
I out. 

One of the first matches described in the Book has 
its amusing side. There was in the House at that 
date a group of seven boys who were styled the ' Odd 
'uns.' They were the leaders in the football eleven, 
and it was their custom to play the rest of the House 
annually for some years. Here is the account of the 
first match : 

* This match was very even. The ' Odd 'uns ' obtained 
their rouge, through Bircham mi., in the last quarter of 
an hour. Butler Johnstone played for Jenkyns and 
Le Marchant for Oliver mi. The play on the part of 
the * Odd 'uns ' was remarkable, and they bore up well 
against their opponents.' 

This account apparently did not conform to the 
ideas of some one playing for the rest of the House, 
for it was subsequently ruled out, the following note 
being appended : 

' It is well that posterity should understand that this 
match consisted of the Firsts,, minus Horne ma., versus 
the rest of the House. We leave the reader to judge 
of the glory of such a victory. It will be seen that, in 
1858, the first swf contended successfully against th^ 



whole House, consisting of 26. The impartiality of 
the above account is remarkable !' 

The matches in those days were of every kind, the 
elevens being made up according to the taste of the 
leaders in the football world of the School. Now and 
then one House played another, and there were the 
matches for 'Cocks of College'; but while these last 
were not carried out on the regular system of the 
later contests for the House Cup, they also seem not 
to have been general throughout the School. At most, 
Evans' played not more than three matches in the half, 
more often two only, sometimes only one, and occa- 
sionally none. The best players were engaged in the 
Field matches, of which there were many, and in a 
number of miscellaneous contests of which the names 
afford the best description : * Light v. Dark,' ' Two 
sides of Chapel,' ' Tall v. Short,' ' Pop v. no Pop,' 
' Boats V. no Boats,' ' Hs v. no Hs,' and one, too, that 
was an annual contest for many years, and is always 
described as * Two sides of the Alphabet.' The House 
also had its divisions, and used to play a match called 
* Two sides of Hall,' a diagram being given showing 
the Hall and a straight line drawn down the middle 
of the Tables. * Dames v. Tutors * was also an annual 
contest, the honours over a number of years being 
apparently equally divided. In '57 five boys of the 
House played in this match, and as many sometimes 
in another known as * Christopher side v. Okes'* side,' 
and which subsequently became * Two sides of College,' 
and, later, * North v. South.' Both these contests were 
played at the Wall annually, as well as in the Field. 

In '57 the Lower-boy eleven was a very good one, 
and contained many who were destined to do great 
things for the House when they grew older — King- 
lake, Selwyn, and Neville Lyttelton. This eleven 
defeated the Lower-boys of a number of other houses, 
* After the Rev. R. Okes, D.D., Lower Master, 1838-50. 



but there was, of course, then no Cup for them to play 
for. Scoring in those days must have been on a 
different plane; in one match recorded here no less 
than 22 goals and i rouge were obtained by the victors. 
At the close of '59 a curious entry occurs : 

' House matches : Joynes' retained their position as 
Cocks of College without a struggle. Balston's also 
maintained their supremacy over Durnford's after an 
exciting match. Evans' beat De Rosen's. No other 
House match occurred of importance ; in fact, interest 
in this branch of football appears to be on the wane.' 

Then follows a list of the Houses in order of merit, 
Evans' being eighth on the list out of eleven. 

So many well-known names appear in the House 
elevens for i860 that they are given here in full. There 
were at this period three elevens, the lower division 
of Fifth Form being placed with the Lower-boys, and 
it sometimes happened that a boy was in all three, 
as, for instance, Baker mi. in 1857, the boy mentioned 
elsewhere as winning the School Steeplechase while 
still in jackets. 

List of the House Elevens in i860. 

House Eleven. 



Lyttelton ma} 


Lyttelton mi.^ 







Lower- Boy and Lower 




Thompson max}^ 



Lyttelton minM 

Jenkyns mi 





Lyttelton mm." 
Thompson max.^^ 
Jenkyns mi. 

Drummond mi. 
Thompson ma.^* 
Thompson mi. 

1 Afterwards Bishop of Melanesia. 

* In the Eton and Cambridge Eights, and President of the 
C.U.B.C., 1866. 
3 Now the Rev. the Hon. A. V. L. 



The decay of interest in House matches just referred 
to necessitated something being done, and in i860 one 
of the Assistant Masters, Rev. W. Wayte, presented 
a challenge cup to be competed for annually. No cup 
in the School, and they are now too numerous to 
mention, is played for with greater keenness. The 
House Football Cup occupies a place of its own ; in 
the winter half, football holds the field, and the House 
colours mark the House eleven and nobody else. All 
play, and, rightly, have to play the game, and there 
are no divisions, such as in the Summer half are 
caused by cricket and boating, or at other times by 
racquets, fives, the beagles, or shooting. And then, 
again, no game has more to recommend it to a true boy's 
mind than the Eton game as played in the Field. The 
Wall, with all its time-honoured traditions, is for the 
few ; the Field is for all, and it is there that a boy has 
the best chance of showing what he is worth. Skill, 
self-control, quickness and pluck, are the characteristics 
required ; resource and a rapid decision ; the cultiva- 
tion of a good temper, the spirit of emulation and of 
self-forgetfulness, the playing for the side, is what it 

* Now General the Hon. Sir N. G. Lyttelton, G.C.B. 

^ Now Commissioner of Woods and Forests and Land Revenue. 

^ Afterwards Hon. Canon of Ripon. 

^ Afterwards Sir V. H. B. Kennett, Commissioner under the Geneva 
Convention of Sick and Wounded in the Franco-German, Carhst, 
Servian, Turco- Russian, and Servo - Bulgarian Wars, and in the 
Suakim Expedition of 1885. 

8 Afterwards the Rev. the Hon. S. J. F. 

^ Afterwards Parliamentary Counsel to the Treasury, and K.C.B. 

^<' Now Lord Knaresborough. 

" Now the Hon. G. W. S. Lyttelton, C.B. 

^^ Afterwards Colonel, 60th Rifles. 

^^ Now Earl of Enniskillen. 

^^ Now Colonel R. F. Meysey- Thompson, late Rifle Brigade. 

16 Now Sir Edward Hamilton, G.C.B., K.C.V.O., LS.O., Permanent 
Financial Secretary to the Treasury. 

Among the remainder, the following also became soldiers : Ward, 
of the 60th Rifles ; Drummond, of the i6th Lancers; Burnell, of the 
Rifle Brigade ; and Drummond, afterwards Colonel Home Drummond 
Moray, of the Scots Guards, and M.P. for Perth. 



teaches ; and if football, played under no matter what 
rules, does this more than any other of our English 
games, so the Eton game is not only essentially a 
boy's game, and a beautiful one, but is the one calcu- 
lated above all others to test his character, to fit him 
for the rough and tumbles of the world, and to teach 
him how to meet these with the pluck and the deter- 
mination that win through somehow in the end. 

But there was another thing besides the House Cup 
that tended to put new life into House football at this 
period, and this was the starting of House colours. 
Like the cups, the colours are now so numerous that 
a liberal education and the assistance of a coloured 
sheet is requisite if one is to be versed in them at all. 
The Field first appeared in colours in i860, wearing 
the present red and blue shirt, white flannel trousers 
with a scarlet and light blue stripe down them, and 
a pork-pie cap. The Wall, at the same time, assumed 
the colours they still wear. The white flannels were 
shortly afterwards discontinued, such a distinction 
being reserved for members of the Eleven and the 
Eight. There was no uniformity in the matter of 
nether garments until many years later, and, at foot- 
ball, players in the Field, or out of it, wore any old 
pair of trousers that might be reserved for the purpose. 
The parti-coloured garments of the Field soon set the 
fashion to the houses, if, indeed, the House Cup did 
not necessitate that the competing elevens should be 
easily distinguishable. The result was that by 1862 
almost all the Houses had chosen the colours by which 
their elevens were to be henceforth known, and it was 
in this year that Evans' came out in the well-known 
red shirt and cap, the latter having a skull and cross- 
bones embroidered on the front. The definite origin 
of the badge, or, indeed, of the colours, is not known ; 
but, as the House steadily supplied a very considerable 
number of officers to the Army, the military spirit may 
* 9—2 

134 THE FINAL IN '65 

decision on the part of the umpire, the question being 
whether the goal was to be allowed or the rouge. 
To allow the rouge was to discard the previous claim 
of the goal, and to declare the goal was, in the circum- 
stances, to decide one of the most difficult things in 
the Eton game of football. The excitement on the 
ground was intense, and feeling ran very high, and to 
add to it there was, unfortunately, much vacillation. 
In the end the goal was given, and therefore the 
match, and all chance of Evans' winning the Cup was 
at an end. It remains to be recorded that when 
Gulliver's and Drury's met in the Final the result was 
a draw. 

At the conclusion of the Ties the following year 
('65) Evans' and Drury's were left in in the Final, 
and the contest was looked forward to by the whole 
School. The result of the match of the previous year 
had not been forgotten, and when the two elevens 
appeared in the Field it was generally hoped that 
Evans' might win. 

'On Monday, December nth, Evans* encountered 
their old antagonists in the Field to try whether they 
could at last secure the much-desired Cup. The day 
was everything that could be desired, and the crowd 
of spectators therefore immense. The first bully was 
joined shortly after the half-hour, and, as is generally 
the case with them, Evans' champions seemed quite 
bewildered and unable to play for the first ten 
minutes. The consequence was that Drury's shortly 
joined a bully about ten yards from their line. The 
danger they were now in gave Evans' the needed 
stimulus; they played up well on all sides, and the 
ball was carried to the further end of the field, where 
it stayed with variations of kick-off for Drury's for 
the next ten minutes, Evans' having the ball several 
times on the line, but failing to score against the 
combined strength of E. Norman and T. H. Phipps. 
At length one of the kicks-off fell near Kenyon-SIaney, 
who took the ball across the field for the line on the 

3 >• 

r:: o 

[i. E a. 



_fcd £ 

IS S< 


other side of the goals. When about ten yards from 
the line he was charged by Norman, who, however, 
failed in his purpose, for Kenyon-Slaney, kicking the 
ball behind at the right moment, and being fortunately 
able to touch it first, obtained a most undoubted 
rouge. Evans' were unfortunately unable to force 
the goal owing to the opposing bulk and strength of 
Mr. Phipps, but when the rouge broke, Hamilton and 
Phipps rushed together at the ball, Phipps kicked it, 
and it went behind ; Hamilton touched it, and claimed 
the rouge. But as all this had gone on amidst the 
receding mass of spectators, who had of course formed 
a dense ring round the rouge, the umpire was unable 
to see, and the only result was therefore a bully on 
the line, which added nothing to Evans' score. Change 
was now called, and Evans' faced College. The change 
of sides brought no alteration to the game, and the 
ball was soon near Drury's line again ; indeed, so 
decided a partiality did it evince for that particular 
place, that it was only by the greatest efforts Drury's 
could overcome the undesired affection, and then 
only for a very short time. Hamilton again claimed 
a rouge, but again was it absolutely impossible for 
even an Argus of an umpire to see tnrough the 
opposing darkness of Buckland's body, and the claim 
was disallowed. In this way time wore on : Evans' 
unable to score more ; Drury's unable to get the 
dangerous visitors from their line. '* Last bully " was 
called, formed, broken, and terminated ; and amidst, 
we are happy to say, the most enthusiastic and 
universal cheers and congratulations, Evans' eleven 
left the field, having accomplished that which they 
had never done before, and brought to their House 
a trophy well worth the struggle that had earned it. 
Good as the eleven which Evans' produced last year, 
it was eclipsed by that of '65, than which, we may say 
with truth, a finer eleven both as regards individual 
and collective play has never before belonged to one 
House. That Evans' ought to have ^ot more cannot 
be denied, and indeed we cannot finish this without 
paying our tribute of respect to the plucky and gallant 

Elay of our opponents, who, by placing so small a 
ouse second on the list, reflect the greatest credit on 


Evans^ Eleven. 

W. S. Kenyon-Slaney. C. H. H. Parry. 

R. Thompson. J. H. Ridley. 

E. W. Hamilton. C. W. Greenwood. 

W. H. Ady. M. Horner. 

J. R. Sturgis. J. M. Carr-Lloyd. 

A. C. Thompson. 

In '66 Hubert Parry was Captain of the House 
eleven, being that year Keeper of the Field and 
Second Keeper of the Wall. There have been few 
better short-behinds than he was in his day, and it 
was unfortunate, therefore, that his remarkable facility 
for getting damaged at games should have robbed the 
House of his services just at the moment, as will be 
seen, when it wanted him most.* His spare hours 
during this half were occupied in composing his 
Exercise and preparing for the examination for the 
degree of Bachelor of Music at Oxford, and he was 
then only eighteen. With this undertaking before 
him, and with all his duties in connexion with School 
football, it is not surprising that there is no full 
account in the Books of the three famous meetings 
between Evans' and Warre's in the Final for the 
House Cup this year. On each of these occasions the 
match resulted in a tie. The writer recalls meetings 
in his brother's room — the one next to the library — 
between the representatives of the two houses, at 
which Warre's advanced the argument that, as Evans' 
had held the Cup for the previous year, they might 
as well be generous and hand it over to their 
opponents ; while the rejoinder on the part of Evans' 
was, that if Warre's wanted it they must first win it. 

* It may be added that he was once carried off the field on a sheep- 
hurdle in an unconscious condition, straw being subsequently laid 
down in Keate's Lane. In '66 he played in Collegers and Oppidans 
at great risk to himself, the invincible pluck that belonged to him 
leading him to take his place in the Field when he would have been 
better elsewhere. 

EVANS' V. WARRE'S IN '66 137 

The last of the three matches was played on the 
morning of the day on which the School broke up, 
so onlookers were very few, A tie again resulted, 
and in the end a rule was proposed by G. R. Dupuis, 
and sanctioned by the two Keepers of the Field and the 
Captain of Warre's eleven, in accordance with which 
Evans' kept the Cup. The following comment on these 
matches appears in the Book, and is a good instance 
of the fair-mindedness with which the contests were 
regarded : 

' These three matches were a remarkable illustration 
of the truth of the great principle that in the Eton 
game of football individual play is of less importance 
than combination in a side. Evans' eleven, though 
one of the strongest that ever competed for the Cup, 
was unable to obtain anything on three successive 
days because Warre's eleven played together and 
they did not. The three matches differed very little 
from each other in their main features. In the first 
the play of Evans' eleven was very slipshod, and 
owing to the injuries sustained by Parry, who could 
not play in the other matches, and Thompson, which 
left them with only one man behind the bully, they 
were very nearly beaten. In the second match Evans' 
eleven individually played very well indeed, though 
each one for himself, and almost obtained several 
routes. Currey played instead of Parry. Thompson 
behmd, M. Horner post, and Ridley and Carr-Lloyd 
outside the bully, played particularly well. In the 
third match, which was played early on the last day, 
the individual play of Evans' eleven was very fair, 
and the ball usually in the vicinity of Warre's line, 
but nothing was obtained. In all three matches 
Warre's owed their success in a great measure to 
the play of Bunbury, who never missed a kick; of 
Calvert, who, though Flying-man, kept very much on 
the defensive, and was always in the way; and of 
Farrer, who played with equal certainty as long-long 
and short-behind. But these three could never have 
defended their goals against the attacks of such an 
eleven as Evans^ if their bully, though overweighted 


and outpaced, had not played with such admirable 
combination and pertinacity as to keep the enemy 
constantly employed. The loss of Parry, the Captain 
of their eleven, was of course a great blow to Evans', 
and the state of the ground prevented them from 
taking advantage of their superior pace ; but this 
should not diminish the honours due to Warre's 
eleven, not only for the pluck and pertinacity which 
they displayed against a stronger eleven, but for 
showing the School how the game of football ought 
to be played.'* 

W. Evans\ 

C. H. H. Parry. A. Thompson. 

J. R. Sturgis. F. E. Ady. 

M. Horner. G. W. Horner. 

J. M. Carr-Lloyd. A. Rickards. 

J. H. Ridley. G. Greenwood. 

H. Ricardo. 

The following year Q6y) Evans' lost the Cup to 
Warre's, the house with which they were destined 
to have many a combat in time to come. The matches 
between the two houses were always distinguished by 
fair play and good temper ; but in those with Drury's 
Evans' were ever destined to meet with untoward 
circumstances. Just as in '64 the House had been 
judged defeated, so again in '68, and owing to the 
same causes, victory was given to their opponents. 
Twice already the matches between them had resulted 
in a tie, and there were then three houses left in in 
the ante-Final. The third was Warre's, and so it was 
decided, as usual, to draw the three together. The 
result was that Evans* had to play Warre's, whom 
they beat, and then had to meet Drury's once again 
in the Final. To quote the account of this match 
would serve no good purpose. Evans* were defeated 
by a goal. The names of those who played in the 
House eleven this year are given, as several deserve 

♦ The writer of the above comment appears to have been Julian 
Sturgis, afterwards well known as a writer and novelist. 


more than passing mention, owing to their subsequent 
career and the credit they were to the House. 

G. G. Greenwood.^ H. N. Gladstone.® 

F. A. Currey.2 W. R. Ruggles-Brise.^ 

W. R. Kenyon-Slaney.3 R. B. Brett.^ 
Arthur Lyttelton.* C. C. Lacaita.^ 

E. F. Alexander.^ T. A. Hamilton. 

H. J. 

It will be seen from this list that the House was 
still providing the School with many of its best foot- 
ball players, as well as winning some of the foremost 
places in the principal scholarships, and that others 
mentioned here won high honours in after-life. 

To continue the history of the football successes of 
the House would be to break into a period we have 
not yet reached regarding other events, and this 
chapter must close, therefore, with a reference to what 
Evans' were doing in another branch of athletics. 

The oldest of the School races is the Steeplechase, 
which seems to have been run first in '47. The races 
known as the School mile, Quarter mile, Hundred 
yards, and Hurdles were inaugurated in '56, and the 
Walking race in '66, this last being discontinued in '96 
and the Half mile substituted. The High jump, the 
Long jump, Throwing the cricket-ball, the Weight, 

^ In the Field in '68, and in the Select for the Newcastle, '6g ; 
M.P. for Peterborough. 

2 Captain of the Boats ; won the Pulling ; President of the Eton 
Society ; and was in all three of the School football elevens. 

^ Afterwards Colonel in the Rifle Brigade; Brigadier-Gen., S. Africa. 

* Afterwards Bishop of Southampton. 

^ Was in all three School football elevens, and Keeper of the 
Field, '69 (see p. 174). 

^ Son of Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone (see p. 216). 

"^ Keeper of the Field, '7 1 ; President of the Eton Society. 

8 Now Viscount Esher, K.C.B., G.C.V.O. 

" Newcastle Medallist, '72, and greatly distinguished himself both 
as a scholar and athlete at Eton ; afterwards M.P. for Dundee (see 
p. 220). 

^^ Son of Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone ; was in Field and Wall 
elevens ; now Secretary of State for the Home Department (see 
p. 218). 


and the Hammer, are all first recorded in '65, and if 
it is not proposed to give complete lists of those in 
the House who won these various events at different 
periods, the more prominent athletes certainly deserve 
mention. The Steeplechase has always been regarded 
as the blue ribbon of the athletic sports of the School, 
and in '59 this was won by quite a small boy at the 
House, who still lives and still holds his place as one 
of the finest riders to hounds in the West of England, 
Henry Lloyd Baker. The event remains a record, 
and the following is his account of the race : 

*On February 26, 1859, I won the School Steeple- 
chase, being then still in jackets and in lower Lower- 
Fifth. C. B. Lawes was second. He was first the 
next year, and by degrees I believe he won every- 
thing that way there was to be won at Eton. 
Grosvenor was third ; Rhodes, Stanley, Wheatly, 
and Chambers also ran. We started near Ditton 
Park, and ran by Upton and Agar's field, by Chalvey, 
finishing over the School Jump. There was a delay 
at starting because a farmer made an objection. The 

E loughs were very heavy, but I was in good condition, 
aving some beagles at home which we used to run 
with. The race was reduced to Lawes, Grosvenor, 
and self all across the field before the School Jump. 
Lawes and I were close together, a crowd of boys all 
round us and very much in the way. But there was a 
clear passage at the School Jump, which I jumped into 
(it was far too wide to clear) just in front of Lawes. 
As I scrambled out, I heard him plunge in ; then I 
reeled along for the next 15 yards, which was the 
winning-post. That night the boys of the House 
hoisted me up and down the back yard. I won a 
quart pewter, a ring, a pin, and £4 in money. I was 
much the smallest boy, and Beirs Life dubbed me 
" Little Baker." It is bad form writing up one's own 
doings, but nearly all my old friends are dead, and 
most of v[iy new ones have "no education," as we 
used to call it.'* 

* Henry Baker's elder brother, Granville Lloyd Baker, was also 
at the House, the latter's eldest son, Michael Lloyd Baker, being a 
member later. 


Five years later ('64) H. Meysey -Thompson, now 
Lord Knaresborough, also won the Steeplechase, 
having won the Hurdles the year before. The train- 
ing of running with a pack of beagles may have had 
something to do with it, as in Baker's case, for Meysey- 
Thompson was at this time Master of the Beagles. In 
those days there were two packs, the College Beagles 
and the Oppidan Beagles, and Lord Knaresborough 
sends the following account of how things were 
managed during his Mastership of the latter :* 

' I was Whip in '62 and '63 and Master in '64. I had 
about 120 subscribers. Upper boys paying a pound and 
Lower-boys ten shillings. The subscriptions amounted 
to about ^^98 altogether. There was no permanent 
pack ; we brought our own beagles. I had some, and 
other boys brought their own, so, of course, it was 
difficult to hunt them at first, as they were all strange 
to each other. The kennels were hired, and we paid a 
considerable sum for the use of them. 

* We hunted between Eton, Burnham Beeches, and 
Maidenhead. I beHeve the road to Slough was the 
boundary between the Oppidan and the College 
country, as there were two separate packs at that 

' I was the first Master of the Beagles recognized by 
the Head Master. Before '64 the Beagles were not 
recognized, and if you met a Master, being " out of 
bounds," you were supposed to "shirk" him. After 
a short time the Head Master, Dr. Balston, sent for 
me, and said that, since he had recognized the Beagles, 
boys late for Absence gave as an excuse that they had 
been out with them and had been unable to get back 
in time : he could not allow this, and asked me what 
was to be done. I went the next day, and told him 
that I had 120 subscribers, that I could not call 
Absence in the field, and could not possibly know 
who was out and who was not. My suggestion, 
therefore, was that, if the Master and Whips were 
home in time for Absence, he should not take being 

* The two packs were continued till '66, when they were 


out with the Beagles an excuse from anyone else. To 
this he agreed, and there was no further difficulty. 

* We had no coverts to draw, but hunted hares we 
found lying out in the fields, and bought foxes, which 
we turned out. I found a bill a short time ago for two 
foxes, one costing two guineas and the other two 
pounds. We also occasionally turned out a badger, 
and sometimes ran a drag. I had a considerable 
surplus at the end of the season, some of which was 
spent on a breakfast for the subscribers to the hunt, 
and the remainder, according to my notes, on "wine 
for the Boats." This was, I imagine, for the 4th of 

The House never greatly distinguished itself in the 
School Athletic Sports, except on one occasion. The 
finest runner that it produced was J. H. Ridley, who 
was also a distinguished oar. He was in the Eton 
and Cambridge Eights, and won many races for his 
University. At Eton he won the School mile, the 
Quarter mile, and the Walking race, besides Throw- 
ing the Hammer. In %"], when he won these two last 
events, the House took four out of five prizes offered 
in the Sports, Maures Horner winning Putting the 
Weight and the High Jump, and Julian Sturgis the 
Long Jump. 

* Lord Knaresborough's various successes as an athlete will be 
found recorded at p. 168. 



CUP, 1860-71 

It is an old saying that men are divided into three 
classes : those who think for themselves, those who 
think as others think, and those who never think at 
all. So, too, there can be no doubt that at Eton there 
are boys, and always were boys, who play the game, 
who play because others play, and who never play 
at all. That Evans' possessed boys of all these 
categories goes without saying. There was nothing 
in its system to ensure to it a house full of boys of the 
first category, any more than there was that in its 
spirit which would lead a boy to think that all he had 
to do was to travel with the mediocre folk for all to 
be well. But there was something very definite in 
its traditions, and fully operative at its best period — 
namely, a feeling that to do nothing at all was a crime, 
that to loaf was a disgrace, that to idle away the day 
was to play no game in life whatever, to bring no 
credit on the House, to walk the world as a poor 

Thus for the idle and the loafers there was coercion. 
There was nothing of a bullying spirit in this ; it 
was more the existence of an uncompromising public 
opinion that made itself felt rather than expressed 
itself in words or actions. And it was efficacious. 
To teach boys to play games for which they were not 


fitted, and for which they had no taste, it did not pre- 
tend : there are plenty of boys who seem as naturally 
disqualified for cricket as they would be for horse- 
racing. Success in life does not depend upon such 
things ; but it does very largely depend upon the culti- 
vation of a manly spirit, and this is what the traditions 
of the House tended to foster. For those who were 
physically unable to join with their fellows the feeling 
was one of regret, and it went no further ; to the rest it 
said, * No matter if you can play or not ; no matter if 
you never touch the ball the whole of the time you 
are in South Meadow, or get bowled out as soon as 
you reach the wicket ; join in with the rest of us and 
be a good comrade, and don't fall out before you need, 
or because the march is not to your liking. Play the 
game and play the man, and you'll do.^ 

That such influences as these were always con- 
spicuous is not to be supposed. There were periods 
in the House's history when they lay dormant, and 
others when they were in full vigour ; but the whole 
character of the House, inside and out, ebbed and 
flowed exactly in accordance with the degree in which 
this healthy public opinion was prevalent, and that 
it depended upon the leaders at the time goes without 
saying. Just as born leaders of men have the faculty 
of bringing out the very best in their subordinates, so 
do leaders among boys set the standard unconsciously 
for their fellows. The House was about to come once 
more under the influence of such leadership. A new 
spirit had already made itself felt among the wet- 
bobs ; the dry-bobs were to be subjected to similar 
influences, and it is to cricket, therefore, that we must 
now turn. 

The view taken of cricket by the great majority of 
the School in the later 'fifties is summed up in a single 
sentence by A. V. Lyttelton :* ' The dry-bobs were 
* Now the Rev. the Hon. A. V. L. 


chaffed, and were in some low water before i860.' 
The constant defeat of the School by Harrow, and 
often by Winchester as well, had brought about a 
general slackening of interest in the game. In the 
twelve years, '48- 59, Eton had only beaten Harrow 
once (in 1850), and on six occasions had also lost to 
Winchester. The popularity of the game is said 
always to have varied according to the successes of 
the Eleven, and the number of dry-bobs had conse- 
quently fallen to a mere fraction of the School. It is 
computed that out of a total of 800 boys, not more 
than some 200 really played cricket. But, in truth, the 
accommodation for dry-bobs was limited ; there were 
but three real clubs, Upper Club, Lower Club, and 
Sixpenny, with Lower College and Aquatics. There 
was no professional training, and there were few regular 
games. The wet-bobs joined in when they liked, and 
it was no unusual thing for a boy in the Eight to be 
also in the Eleven. These wet-bobs played in a free, 
rollicking style, whether in Aquatics or the sacred 
precincts of Upper Club, and now and then even beat 
Lower Club in their annual match. The Captain of 
the Boats, whether a cricketer or not, played, by right 
of place, in the annual cricket match between Collegers 
and Oppidans, and only a minority took cricket at all 
seriously. But some did so, and, with the help of 
former players, set about remedying a state of things 
not at all in accordance with the spirit of the place. 
A professional bowler was permanently engaged for 
Upper Club ; G. R. Dupuis, who had played in the 
Eleven in '51, and who had now returned as a Master, 
devoted himself to coaching in cricket in the same 
way that Edmond Warre coached in rowing ; and two 
of the boys especially, C. G. Lyttelton and R. A. H. 
Mitchell, threw themselves heart and soul into the 
game. It is to these two last that Eton is largely in- 
debted for the revival of cricket at this date. Their 



names occupy too high a place in the annals of the 
game to need a reference here ; ' they were two as 
fine bats as Eton has ever produced,'* and it is a 
happy circumstance that one of them was at the time 
a member of Evans'. 

To deal further with the history of Eton cricket 
would be to go far beyond our present subject. 
Every match, every innings, is known, almost every 
ball has been recorded, and a small library of books 
is available for those who wish to look up old scores, 
or to trace the achievements of this or that bat or 
bowler. The revival of cricket at Eton marks also 
the dawn of the present popularity of our greatest 
national game — a popularity which seems to know no 
limits, unless a certain element of professionalism, 
and the growth of professional football, may be judged 
to threaten it. Athletics occupy a larger place in the 
national life than they ever did before, and cricket 
especially is taken very seriously. Some of us may 
regret that whole lives should apparently be devoted 
to the playing of a game, however grand ; but so far 
as our Schools are concerned, prominent though the 
place be that is given to the playing of games, there 
is nothing to show that to be a successful athlete is 
to be an inferior scholar. The history of Eton dis- 
proves this in innumerable instances ; the history of 
the House, a mere fraction of the whole, goes to show 
thit scholarship and athleticism often there went hand 
in hand. Games, properly organized, are the safety- 
valves of our schools, as our manly sports are of 
younger England ; and to turn to the small doings of 
Evans' in the cricket-field is to realize that the leaders 
in the game were often enough the leaders in school, 
and that the prosecution of cricket had a very healthy 
influence upon the House. 

* Memories of Eton and Etonians ; Alfred Lubbock. 


The revival of interest in cricket at Eton is marked 
by the institution of regular contests between the 
houses for the Cricket Cup presented in i860 by a 
well-known Assistant Master, William Johnson. 

Evans' possessed many good cricketers that year. 
Besides the Captain of the Eleven, C. G. Lyttelton, 
D. Pocklington also played for the School, and is said 
to have saved the match against Harrow this same 
year by his play at a critical moment. 

Ten houses entered for the House Cup on its institu- 
tion, and after beating Gulliver's, Marriott's, and De 
Rosen's, Evans' were declared the winners. In the 
match against Marriott's the two great cricketers of 
the School, C. G. Lyttelton and R. A. H. Mitchell, 
were the captains of the opposing elevens, and the 
contest was a very close one. Under the rules for 
the House Cup professional umpires were necessary, 
and Joby and an equally well - known character, 
Picky Powell, were therefore engaged for the occa- 
sion.* Party feeling, as usual, ran very high, and 
the decisions of the umpires are said not to have 
been altogether free from suspicion. Lord Cobham 
writes : 

' Both Mitchell and I were supposed to have been 
" chisselled " out by the umpires, and both of them 
were " ducked " accordingly. Old Joby was one of 
them, Picky Powell probably the other. The ducking 
did not come to raucn.' 

The scores certainly look as if the umpires had taken 
an active part in the match, for both Lyttelton and 
Mitchell were given out 1. b. w. in their second innings. 
In spite of such untoward proceedings, however, 

■* Some amusing notes of these worthies, as well as a portrait 
of Picky Powell, will be found in Eto7i in the Forties j A. D. Cole- 

10 — 2 



Evans' succeeded in winning by six runs, and here 
is the score : 


First Innings. 

C. G. Lyttelton, b Mitchell 16 

N. G. Lyttelton, c Hulton, b A. 

Teape 14 

D. Pocklington, b Mitchell 31 

A. V. Lyttelton, b H. Teape 4 

J. R. Selwyn, b A. Teape 2 

S. G. Lyttelton, c Lee, b Mitchell... o 

J. F. F. Horner, b Mitchell o 

S. J. Fremantle, not out 18 

A. W. Grant, b Mitchell o 

H. M. Thompson, b Mitchell ... o 

A. P. Burnell, b Mitchell 3 

W5, 1, b. 1 6 


Second Innings. 
1. b. w., b Mitchell ... 

1. b. w., b A. Teape ... 


not out 

b Mitchell 

b Mitchell 

b A. Teape 

run out 

b Mitchell 

(H. V^^ard) b Mitchell 

b Mitchell 

W2, b2, l.b. I ... 










First Innings. 

R. A. H. Mitchell, b Pocklington 
A. Whittuck, b C. G. Lyttelton 

R. Peel, b C. G. Lyttelton ... 

R. P. Wethered, run out 

A. S. Teape, b Pocklington ... 

H. B. McCall, b C. G. Lyttelton 
J. Trelawny, b C. G. Lyttelton 

F. Lee, b Pocklington 

C. A. Teape, b Pocklington ... 
W. Hulton, run out 

W. R. Griffiths, not out 

L. b. 2, b 4, w 5 






Second Innings. 

1. b. w., b Pocklington 

c N. Lyttelton, b Pock- 

c Fremantle, b Pock- 

b Pocklington 

c N. G. Lyttelton, 
b C. G. Lyttelton ... 

b Pocklington 

b C. G. Lyttelton 

not out 

b C. G. Lyttelton 

c N. G. Lyttelton, 
b C. G. Lyttelton ... 

b Pocklington 

B I, w I, l.b. 5 ... 







Only the bare scores of the matches are given at 
this date in the Cricket Book, and there are therefore 
no details of the final match between the House and 
De Rosen's. The game was a poor one, and in the 
middle of the second innings De Rosen's retired, 
leaving Evans' the winners of the Cup. 



FINAL TIE, 1 860. 


C. G. Lyttelton, run out 22 

D. Pocklington, b Bagge o 

N. G. Lyttelton, b Bagge 43 

A. V. Lyttelton, b Bagge 2 

S. G. Lyttelton, run out 15 

J. R. Selwyn, b Bagge 5 

J. F. F. Horner, c Bagge, b Norman 6 

S. J. Fremantle, b Bagge 20 

A. W. Grant, stumped Bagge, b Norman ... 24 

H. Ward, b Bagge 10 

H. M. Thompson, not out 2 

W9, b3 12 


First Innings. 
P. Norman, b Pocklington 

P. Bagge, c Pocklington, b C. G 

H. Garnett, b C. G. Lyttelton 

P. Montague, run out 

H.Tollemache, c Pocklington, b C. G 

A. Bury, b Pocklington 

N. Rolfe, b C. G. Lyttelton ... 

E. W. Chapman, b C. G. Lyttelton 

Clarke, b C G. Lyttelton 

D. Frazer, not out 

E. Garnett, b Pocklington 

W6, b4, l.b. I 







Second Innings. 
c A. V. Lyttelton, 
b Pocklington 

b C. G. Lyttelton 

not out 

b Pocklington 

not out 

W3, bi, Lb. I 





In '61 Evans' were beaten in the first Ties by 
Joynes' by 18 runs, Joynes' scoring 75 and 52, and 
Evans' 59 and 50. N. G. Lyttelton was apparently 
unable to play. The Cup was secured that year by 
Marriott's, R. A. H. Mitchell being still at Eton and 
Captain of the Eleven, and C. G. Lyttelton having left. 

The House did not succeed in winning the Cup 
again until '64. In the first Ties in '62 the House 
defeated Birch's by an innings and 69 runs. This is 
the only match chronicled, the Book containing merely 
this laconic note : ' The rest of the scores have been 
lost, but Joynes' won the Cup, beating Gulliver's by 
50 runs : the fate of Evans' eleven is therefore wrapped 


in obscurity.' The busy summer half was beginning 
to tell its tale. After recording in '63 that the House 
beat Joynes' by an innings and 58 runs, and Wayte's 
by an innings and 83 runs, Spencer Lyttelton making 
60 in the latter match, the Cricket Book was not kept 
for twenty years. C. A. Grenfell, a member of the 
Eleven in '83, then manfully took the Book in hand 
again, as already related, and wrote up the matches 
from '78 from such sources as were open to him. Fortu- 
nately for us, The Eton College Chronicle* published 
its first number on May 14, 1863, and we are therefore 
able to turn to its invaluable pages for at least some of 
the information the House Book so entirely fails to give. 
The House went very near winning the Cup in '63, 
being defeated in the Final by Gulliver's by only 
15 runs. Of this match Sir Neville Lyttelton writes: 

*We lost the match somewhat unluckily, having 
already beaten the holders, Joynes', who had the 
two best bats in the School, Alfred Lubbock and 
Tritton, in one innings. In '64 we won the Cup again, 
I getting 99 in the last innings I played at Eton.' 

The match referred to was against Wayte's, and 
was unfinished, the Chronicle recording that * Wayte's, 
thinking the match hopeless, gave up; and Evans' 
remained holders of the Cup.' 


Des Vceux, c Thompson, b Lyttelton 

AUcard, c K.-Slaney, b Drummond 

- 3 

Ponsonby ma., b Drummond 

... 13 

Gibbs, St N. Lyttelton, b Drummond 

Jackson, c Owen, b H. Thompson 

... 7 

Ponsonby ?ni., c Parry, b Thompson 

Ferguson, c Owen, b H. Thompson 

Twining, b Drummond 

- 3 

Furlong, b Drummond 


Courthope, 1. b. w., b Hamilton 


Campbell, not out 

••• 3 

Byes, etc 

... 12 


♦ Throughout this volume The Eton College Chronicle is referred to 
as the Chronicle^ the name by which it is always locally known. 

EVANS' V. VIDAL'S IN '65 151 


N. G. Lyttelton, b Ferguson 99 

Hamilton, c Ponsonby, 7 

S. G. Lyttelton, c Ponsonby ma., b Ponsonby mi. 20 

H. Thompson, not out 39 

Drummond, b Ferguson 2 

Ady ma., c & b Ferguson 4 

Kenyon-SIaney, not out i 


R. Thompson 


A. Thompson 

Byes, etc. 

did not go in 


From this date onwards, and for many years, we 
are dependent on the Chronicle for all data to do with 
House Cricket matches, and while the periodical does 
not often fail us, occasions occur when the scores 
are not given. Every effort has been made to fill 
the blanks, by obtaining particulars of the more im- 
portant matches from those who played in them, but 
there is now no chance of recovering the scores 

Very high scoring marked a match in '65, when 
Evans' beat Vidal's by an innings and 86 runs. Vidal's 
put together 51 and 136 in their two innings, Evans' 
making 273. Of this heavy total, Spencer Lyttelton, 
who was Captain of the School Eleven that year, 
having been also a member of it in '63 and '64, made 
no less than 127. Centuries then were not so common 
as they have since become, and this score remains 
among the highest ever made in a House match. He 
writes of it himself: 

* It was my first century in cricket, but it was made 
against bad bowling. My best performance was in '6^^ 
when we beat Joynes', and I bowled out the great 
Alfred Lubbock and E. W. Tritton twice for very 
small scores. F. "Bones" Drummond was an ex- 
cellenti bowler in those days, though never in the 
Eton Eleven 

152 CRICKET, '66 TO '72 

Of the cricket of this period, Robert H. Lyttelton, 
now a recognized authority on the game, writes : 

'When I went to Eton in '66 the House was not 
famous for cricket. So far as I can remember, Maures 
Horner was the only member who played in Upper 
Club. He got his colours for the Eleven in '67, and 
though he was not famous as a batsman, he was a 
good bowler and an excellent field. We had nobody 
in the Eleven in '6d, and '69 ; but in '70 my brother 
Arthur got in, mainly on account of his fielding. In 
'71 I was the sole representative; but in '72 the tide 
turned, and my two younger brothers and myself all 
secured places. We were, I believe, the largest House 
in Eton, but in the seven summer halves that I was at 
the School, not once did we win the Cup. In '72, by 
common consent, we had the best eleven, but by one 
of those curious freaks of fortune we did not win, 
being, moreover, beaten by a house that had nobody 
in the Eleven. Warre's were our great rivals both at 
cricket and football, and while I was at Eton they 
were far superior to my Dame's at cricket. Other 
pens must take up the tale after I left ; the good days 
at cricket began when I had gone.' 

The pages of the Chronicle certainly confirm the 
above remarks as to the place of the House in cricket. 
In '66 it was beaten by Gulliver's in the second Ties, 
the highest score in either innings being a modest 
23 by Hubert Parry,* and the next three years were 
equally uneventful. In '6y the House met defeat in 
the first Ties, and again at the hands of Gulliver's. 
There are no records of their having even entered 
for the Cup in '68 ; and in '69 they were defeated once 
more in the first Ties. The match on this last occasion 
was against De Rosen's, and was an exciting one, Evans' 

* It is a fact well known to his contemporaries that, by rights, 
Hubert Parry should have had his colours for the Eleven this year. 
He had been looked upon by some as the safest of the new choices ; 
he was a good bat and fair bowler, and in the match between the 
Eleven (for which he played) and the Twenty-two he took three 

CUP TIES, '70 TO '72 153 

scores being 45 and 71, and De Rosen's 37 and 82. 
They thus lost by 3 runs only. For the following 
year, 1870, there is an entry in the Chronicle that one 
is tempted to suppress. The House succeeded in 
winning their first Ties, and in the second their 
opponents were Joynes'. Evans' were practically de- 
feated in an innings, making 34 and 64 against Joynes' 
91, the Chronicle adding : 

' Mr. Evans' first innings was a curiosity. Four 
wickets fell for o, and 7 for 4 : but then Currey and 
Ruggles-Brise, by very plucky hitting, brought it up 
to 28, and saved their side from a single-figure innings.' 

The next year was no better than its predecessors. 
Nothing is recorded of the first Ties in '71, and in the 
second the House apparently succumbed to Vidal's. A 
very diff'erent story has then to be told, for though the 
House, with three members in the Eleven, was again 
defeated in '72, as already related, that year marks the 
dawn of a famous period, and this must be given a 
place to itself. 



Among those who belong to the later 'fifties and the 
early 'sixties, the period we are here entering, were 
many boys who were destined to win very high distinc- 
tions in after-life, as well as others who were to succeed 
to great family names. Some, who overlap into this 
period, have been already mentioned ; among the rest 
were the following : G. H. Cadogan, now Earl Cadogan, 
K.G. ; N. G. Ly ttelton, now General Sir Neville Ly ttelton, 
G.C.B., Chief of the General Staff; Reginald Dickinson, 
Principal Clerk of Committees, House of Commons ; 
G. W. Spencer Lyttelton, now a C.B. ; E. W. Hamilton, 
now Sir Edward Hamilton, G.C.B., K.C.V.O.; Viscount 
Cole, now Earl of Enniskillen ; S. J. Fremantle;* 
J. R. Selwyn, afterwards Bishop of Melanesia ;t 
W. S. Kenyon-Slaney, now a Privy Councillor ; Julian 
Sturgis, writer and novelist;! C. H. H. Parry, now 
Sir Hubert Parry, Bart., C.V.O. ; H. M. Meysey- 

♦ Died September 16, 1874. 

f Died February 12, 1898. 

I Editor of The Eton College Chronicle, 1867 ; died Apri 13, 1904. 



Thompson, now Lord Knaresborough ; the Earl of 
Pembroke;* Earl Waldegrave ; Evelyn Alexander ;t 
R. B. Brett, now Viscount Esher, K.C.B., G.C.V.O. ; 
A. T. Lyttelton, afterwards Bishop of Southampton ; J 
and G. G. Greenwood, now M.P. for Peterborough. 

Some of these are no longer with us, and if this is 
no place in which to refer to the public services of the 
remainder, their recollections of their Eton days and 
of the House will certainly be of interest to those who 
were there with them, and who have watched their 
careers with a feeling of delight, not always unmixed 
with a distinct sense of pride. The following are 
extracts from some of their letters. 

Lord Cadogan was known at Eton as a good foot- 
ball player, and was in the Field and Oppidan Wall 
elevens in '58 with Lord Cobham and A. S. B. Van de 
Weyer, the House being then as strong as it always 
was in the football field. 

* I wish I could help you,' he writes. * I have 
thought anxiously over the happy days I spent at 
Evans', without being able to remember anything 
which could be of any real use to you. My residence 
at Eton, 1853-59, was, I think, uneventful. There were 
no conflagrations or Royal Progresses to disturb 
our daily routine. There were no House Cups in 
those days, and we had no colours for football to re- 
ward our efforts in " Collegers and Oppidans." There 
were only four fives-courts, and no racquet-courts. 
As to our school work, Mathematics had only just been 
made compulsory. French and Foreign languages 
were entirely voluntary, with the natural results. The 
Collegers almost monopolized the Newcastle and other 
intellectual contests, as I believe they do now. I fear 
1 cannot recollect anything worth troubling you about 
in connexion with the House. "Old Evans" was a 
dear old man, but in declining health and powers at 
that time, when Miss Evans was beginning her be- 

* Died May 3, 1895. t Died February, 1887. 

X Died February 19, 1903. 


neficient and really remarkable career. I trust that 
her name will appear often, for Evans' owed almost 
all its success and good name to her.* 

No one connected with the House is better known 
than Sir Neville Lyttelton, and few, indeed, did more for 
both School and House than he did in his Eton days. 

• I went to Evans' in '58, and remained till August, 
'64,' he writes. ' Evans had had a bad fall in the 
Highlands a year or two before '58, which rather in- 
capacitated him from looking after the House properly, 
and the matrons were not much help. It was not till 
Annie Evans superseded them that the great im- 
provement began. Evans was still nominally the 
master, but his health got worse, and late in '63 gave 
way altogether, and he went away to the Isle of 
Wight, where he must have been for two years or so. 
He resented the idea of a young Master bemg brought 
in to look after the House, and so Annie Evans was 
allowed to run it. 

'The Captains in my time were Gawne, Van de 
Weyer, C. F. Johnstone, C. G. Lyttelton, J. F. Horner,* 
S. J. Fremantle and myself, as near as I can remember ; 
but it was not till my time that the Captains took a 
real share in ruling the House, and that was mainly 
the idea of Annie Evans. 

* It is due to Annie Evans' memory to record 
what she did for the House. The standard was im- 
measurably improved, a bath-room and baths were 
introduced, and boys were properly looked after. 
She had a wonderful and extraordinary instinct in 
finding out if there was anything wrong going on, but 
she was not of sufficiently stern stuff to deal with 
rough boys. Though she managed us wonderfully, 
she broke down under the strain, and died compara- 
tively young. She may, indeed, be said to have given 
her life for the boys. She went on some years after 
my time, and when I went down, as I often did, she 
always told me all about the House, and how things 
were going on. Jane, who succeeded her, was quite 
as capable and far less sensitive. 

* Was also Captain of the Oppidans. 


'I don't think Evans used his Captains much till 
Fremantle's time. There was no better fellow in 
every way than he was, but he was not a great per- 
former at games, though very far, indeed, from bad, 
and though I say it, I think I was the real Captain in his 
time as well as my own. I was Captain of the House 
cricket eleven for four years and of the football eleven 
for two, which, of course, gave me a considerable 
status. There was no House cricket or football cup 
until '60 ; the matches up till then were of a desultory 
character, and there was no order of merit. We never 
won the Football Cup in my time, though often very 
near it. One match in particular, lost by bad um- 
piring, keeps me awake now when I think of it. 

* The House was, I think, rather rough from a foot- 
ball point of view. There was a mistaken idea that 
small boys could be made into good players by being 
shinned by the bigger boys. I put a stop to this, and 
trained a lot of good players — your brother, Sturgis, 
Hamilton, Ady, A. C. Thompson, Ridley, and others.' 

It may be noted that the two first of these, Hubert 
Parry and Julian Sturgis, became Keepers of the 
Field, and that three of the others won their colours 
for the Field or Wall elevens. 

Nor can we pass on without a further reference to 
S. J. Fremantle, mentioned in this letter. He was 
one of those distinguished brothers who did so much 
for the House. He was Captain of the Oppidans, 
and won the Newcastle Scholarship in '63, an event 
which has since been only four times achieved by an 
Oppidan — that is, in a period of forty-three years — 
one of these being again a boy at Evans', W. Hobhouse, 
Newcastle Scholar in '80.* Numerous other honours 
fell to him both at Eton and Oxford, and in Memories 
of Eton, Alfred Lubbock writes : 

' Stevey, as I always call him, was the son of Lord 
Cottesloe, and a more gentlemanly, delightful boy 

* The names and dates are : S. J. Fremantle, 1863 ; Lord F. 
Hervey, '65 ; W. H. Forbes, '68 ; W. Hobhouse, '80 ; and G. Morris, 


never existed; he was not only clever, gaining the 
blue ribbon of Eton scholarship, " the Newcastle," but 
was good at games. He was third in choices out of 
the Field eleven, well up in the Wall choices, and not 
far out of the Eleven, generally playing with " the 
next nine with others " out of the Eleven. He died in 
1874 of typhoid fever, caught while on a reading-party 
visit to Cornwall.' 

A. E. Gathorne-Hardy,* one of Fremantle's contem- 
poraries, also writes of him : 

' I shared a room at one time with Stephen James 
Fremantle, and at another with Vincent Harrington 
Kennett.t Young as I was, I remember being struck 
by the extraordinary purity of character and mind of 
Fremantle, who was, 1 think, the very best boy of my 
acquaintance. Without a trace of the prig or the 
" goody-goody " boy of the story-books, he had an 
instinctive shrinking from anything coarse, which was 
the best of lessons and examples. He was not the 
least gifted member of the nrst Lord Cottesloe's 
brilliant group of sons, who all attained the highest 
distinctions at the School and the University. He was 
my contemporary at Balliol as well as at Eton, and his 
great popularity at school and college was a proof 
that both boys and men, even when themselves far 
from what they ought to be, appreciate and admire 
sterling character and instinctive purity. His memory 
is still green in the recollections of those who loved 

Another well-known name, mentioned above, is that 
of Colonel W. S. Kenyon-Slaney. 

' My time,' he writes, ' was from i860 to the end of 
'65, and my chief claim to fame was as a football-player, 
for I was lucky enough, though a small boy, to get into 
the House eleven my first football half, and so to stay 
to be its captain in '65, when, for the first time, we won 

* Youngest son of the late Earl Cranbrook, now Commissioner 
under the Railway and Canal Traffic Act. 

t Afterwards Sir V. Kennett Barrington (see note, p. 130). 


the Cup, beating Drury's by a rouge to nothing, which 
rouge I got myself off " Slack " Norman. 

* I recall William Evans as a big, kindly man, with 
whom, however, we small boys had not much personally 
to do. He lived in the Cottage, where he painted and 
also smoked a great deal ; but he came in always to 
dinner. The Captain and leading boys of the House 
saw more of him, and by his tact and frankness with 
them he created the system of responsible and honour- 
able government which gave its special tone and repu- 
tation to the House. He, however, soon fell into ill- 
health. His daughter, Annie, then became our acting 
Dame. She was always most kind and well inten- 
tioned in her dealings with the boys, but lacked the 
powerful character of her sister. Under " Miss Jane," 
who succeeded her, the House maintained to the full 
its position as the best House in Eton. Hers was a 
splendid character ; an unusual compound of the best 
of feminine and the best of masculine characteristics. 
A thorough judge of boy nature, she knew unerringly 
who to trust and how to trust, and she was seldom, if 
ever, deceived. She loved her boys with her whole 
heart, she gave them her entire confidence, she was 
unflinchingly loyal to them in their difficulties and 
their scrapes, so long as they were frank and honest 
with her, although she never hesitated in her approval 
of a flogging when a flogging was deserved ; and so 
she set up in the House an atmosphere of truth and 
honour which pervaded it throughout. 

'You will probably have a note of the happy 
selection of scarlet for our colours when house colours 
were started. I remember having apart in the discus- 
sion, and as to whether on the cap should be a boar's 
head — the Evans crest — or the skull and crossbones 
which were adopted. 

'Amongst the boys of my time who have become 
prominent in after-life may be named, N. G. Lyttelton, 
the late Arthur Lyttelton, Julian Sturgis, J. R. Selwyn, 
E. W. Hamilton, Hubert Parry, and the late Lord 

The names of Spencer Lyttelton, E. W. Hamilton, 
and Hubert Parry have been linked together in many 
ways ever since the close of their Eton days, now 


more than forty years ago. As Eton boys they had 
the love of games in common, and if in these they one 
and all excelled, there was yet another bond of union 
between them that has caused them to keep close 
touch since — the love of music. The last two both 
took their degrees as Bachelors of Music — Hubert 
Parry, as we all know, as an Eton boy ; and Spencer 
Lyttelton has long been known as an enthusiastic 
amateur and no mean critic. With such a taste in 
common it is not surprising that they were the 
principal movers in bringing forward the claims of 
their favourite Art, and of finally establishing the Eton 
Musical Society. 

' The Musical Society,' writes Spencer Lyttelton, 
* may be said to have originated in the House, it having 
been set on foot by E. W. Hamilton, Hubert Parry, and 
myself, with Gosselin* as the one outsider.' 

This statement needs further reference, as it would 
appear to apply more to the reconstruction of the 
original Society. Truth to tell, the so-called Society 
passed through many vicissitudes ere it was finally 
established on a sound basis and could be called a 
Musical Society at all. In the first instance — that is, 
in '6i — it was little more than a singing-class got up by 
the boys themselves, the principal movers being S. J. 
Fremantle, C. B. Lawes, L. Garnett, and V. S. S. Coles. 
The expenses were supposed to be met by the sub- 
scriptions of the members, but Mr. Marshall the sing- 
ing-master's fees very largely exceeded the amount 
collected and bankruptcy more than once appeared 
imminent. The boys also did not take the matter 
seriously : attendance was irregular, there were often 
disturbances, and finally the singing-master declined 

* Sir Martin Le M. Gosselin, K.C.M.G., a man of many delightful 
characteristics and great charm of manner. His pianoforte-playing, 
even as a boy, was a thing that many of us are never likely to forget. 
He died in February, 1905, to the grief of his many friends. 


any longer to attend. Then, in '62, two Masters came 
forward to help the boys, William Johnson and C. C. 
James ; an organ was purchased by subscription and 
placed in one of the large rooms of the New Schools ; 
and this room was at the same time secured for the 
Society's practices.* A new master was also engaged, 
and under him the Society began, in '62, to take form. 
This master was John Foster, one of the lay clerks at 
Westminster Abbey and the famous alto of his day,t 
and to him the ultimate success of the undertaking was 
largely due. 

It was at this date, apparently, that the three boys 
at Evans' set to work, and, as Spencer Lyttelton 
writes, ' the want of such a thing was great, and it was 
not difficult to organize.' Sir E. W. Hamilton became 
President in '63, and in his and Sir Hubert Parry's letters, 
to be presently quoted, further reference to the early 
days of the Society will be found. The first Concert 
was given on December 9, '63, the Society then con- 
sisting of less than forty members, and while this is 
spoken of as a success, the following year again saw 
the Society in jeopardy. However, it once again 
weathered its difficulties, and the programme of the 
Concert in December '64 shows that the House was 
responsible for most of the performers ; Spencer 
Lyttelton and Hubert Parry, besides providing solos, 
sang a duet together, and E. W. Hamilton and Hubert 
Parry also played a piano duet. After that, the 

* This room was at one time used for Service. When the writer 
went to Eton in '66, the boys in Lower School attended Service at 
the Cemetery Chapel, as there was no room for them in the School 
ChapeL Later, the room above mentioned came into use for the 
daily Services, the Lower School and, possibly, part of Fourth Form 
attending there. Dr. Warre very often conducted these Services, and 
the writer recalls that he was frequently allowed to choose the hymns. 

t Mr. John Foster still survives, and speaks of the invitation to 
take charge of the Society as having come to him from the Captain 
of the School or of the Oppidans. Mr. Foster was for some years 
conductor of the Choral Class at the Royal College of Music, and 
was also organist at St. Andrew's, Wells Street, W. 



Society became firmly established, and its difficulties 
were over. The standard at that date was not, of 
course, very high, and as showing the poverty of 
affairs, the following may perhaps be referred to : 

Noticing a Concert given in December '66, the 
Chronicle contains this: 'Mr. Parry] wm. was received 
with loud applause as introducing a new feature at 
these concerts. He played very well, and being 
encored, played Gounod's Meditation' The 'new 
feature ' was a violin and piano duet, played by the 
writer and his brother, Hubert, who also contributed 
two songs and a pianoforte solo. There were, in those 
days, but two fiddles in Eton, and there can be no 
doubt that the performance was beneath contempt. 
But it was a new development, and perhaps marked 
the dawn of the more advanced cultivation of the Art 
in the School. That the occasion here recorded was 
not looked upon by the performers as a momentous 
one is shown by the fact that the writer recalls being 
one day accosted by his big brother with, ' Here, what 
are you going to play at this Concert ?' The answer 
was, probably, * I don't know.' Something was, how- 
ever, chosen and an encore provided for; but, with 
the usual inconsequence of boyhood, there was no 

Spencer Lyttelton goes on to speak of the two 
sisters and their father : 

' In Annie Evans' time she always said she was 
helped by the knowledge that her mther was ready 
in the background to come forward in any crisis, and 
she regarded him as the oracle to settle all House 

* As showing the position of Music in the School at the present 
day, it may be mentioned that the Musical Society now ('07) averages 
about 130 members ; that there is a small Orchestral Society composed 
of boys and Masters ; and that besides these the Volunteers have a 
brass band. The Musical Society gives two concerts yearly, and the 
Volunteer Band another. The musical instruments played by the 
boys include piano, organ, violin, violoncello, flute, and comet, besides 
the various instruments of the brass band. 


problems. He lived a peculiar existence in the 
Cottage, and gradually became almost a myth to the 
House. Still, the fact of his being there did help 
Annie. Annie was always painfully over-anxious, 
and somewhat devoid of her sister's robust common 
sense and keenness of humour. She nevertheless had 
a curious insight into boys' characters, which was 
rarely at fault, and occasionally led to unexpected 
results. She died prematurely, worn out, a pathetic 
victim to over-anxiety for the good of the House. 

* The House Library was the only thing of the kind 
then in existence, and was an immense boon. The 
choice of books was by no means bad. I remember 
specially, Scott's Bible Commentary — greatly in request 
for Sunday Questions; Wordsworth's Greek Testament; 
the many volumes of Percy's Anecdotes; the Aldine 
Poets; and the complete editions of Scott and Dickens, 
to say nothing of Fiennes- Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. 
The Library was used by the entire House, being 
utilized also for games, such as chess, knuckle-bones, 

At Eton Sir Edward Hamilton, now Permanent 
Financial Secretary to the X^'^^sury, was well known 
as a good all-round athlete, and as one keenly in- 
terested in most things. He was in the Field as well 
as in both Wall elevens, and the following notes from 
him speak for themselves : 

' I can well remember William Evans when I went 
to Eton in i860: he was a burly, kind-hearted man. 
Annie Evans became nominal mistress, but some time 
before she died, Jane assumed the control, practically. 
When I was head of the House (I was only nominal 
head, as there was a boy really above me), I certainly 
looked more to Jane Evans than to her sister.* 

' The two boys who have most distinguished them- 
selves in after-life, and who were at the House with 
me, are Neville Lyttelton, now Chief of the General 
Staff, and Hubert [Parry], who was the first boy who 
ever took his musical degree when still at school. 

* At this time ('65) Annie Evans was in bad health, and her sister 
came from the house ' over the way ' to help her. 

II — 2 


' When I was at Eton there was considerable jealousy 
of Evans', and 1 well remember the great delignt of the 
School at our failing to win the Football Cup in '63 
and '64. We did win it in '65. Hubert and I were 
both in the eleven, and our Captain was Kenyon- 
Slaney, afterwards in the Guards, and now a well- 
known M.P. who has attained the dignity of a Privy 
Councillorship, and with whom, in company with 
Drummond Moray, I messed for some time. The 
boy with whom 1 was on the most intimate terms 
at my Dame's was Francis Drummond. We did 
everything together for some years. He went into 
a cavalry regiment afterwards. 

* The supervision of my Dame's could not have been 
very strict in my day, as we used to be able to get out 
easily at ni^ht by dint of a key. I remember taking a 
long moonlight walk once. 

*ln my day the Musical Society was first started. 
The inauguration took place in '62, when two boys, 
by name Walpole and Amcotts, played. I became 
President of the Society in '6^, and it flourished much 
at that time. Besides Hubert, we had Gosselin, who 
died last year, our Minister at Lisbon, and Primrose, 
a brother of Rosebery, and W. Compton, the present 
Lord Northampton, to sing. We started an annual 
Concert : the first was held in the Mathematical 
School, and was, I beheve, the first Concert ever held 
at Eton. 

'Perhaps the most notable events that took place 
during my time were (i) the introduction of Colours, 
and (2) the introduction of great-coats. When I first 
went, the only Colours were those of the Eleven and 
the Eight. The Football Eleven afterwards took to 
them, as did nearly all the Houses. We chose scarlet 
at my Dame's, with skull and crossbones. 

' As regards the great-coats, I well remember a very 
cold Sunday in 1865, when the Thames was frozen 
over. A few of us big boys determined to walk 
into Chapel with great-coats; nothing was said, and 
from that day forth great -coats were universally 

' Among the boys at my Dame's who subsequently 
more or less distinguished themselves, I ought perhaps 
to have mentioned Julian Sturgis, who went to Eton 


with me, and became well known as a novel-writer. 
He died suddenly in 1904. 

'One thing at the House ought to be mentioned, as 
it distinguished it from the other Houses : it was the 
first House, and the only one in my day, that had a 
library, and this was certainly greatly appreciated. 
If I recollect rightly, the books most in demand 
were those by Harrison Ainsworth, of whom probably 
no schoolboy nowadays has heard. Dickens' and 
Thackeray's works were also much in request, and 
also Lytton's. 

*I must have got, early in life, into Evans' good 
books, because, after the first few months, he put me 
into the Cottage, where I think I remained until I 
assumed the responsibility of Captain of the House 
in '65. I was privileged in another respect. I used 
to breakfast with my Dame, partly because I was then 
living in the Cottage. When I first went, John Selwyn 
was one of the big boys of the House. He dis- 
tinguished himself in the Boats and at football, and 
afterwards became Bishop of Melanesia. He ended 
his days a few years ago at Selwyn College, Cam- 
bridge. I also remember, as the first Captain of the 
House, Jack Horner, now one of the Commissioners 
of Woods ; and I was at my Dame's with five Lyttel- 
tons, beginning with Albert.' 

The last of this trio, Hubert Parry, was at the 
House from '61 to '66, and was one of those who 
kept an Eton diary. This he has looked through, 
and tells of its containing * nothing but records of the 
prowess of individuals in various matches and daily 
games of Fives, with debates in " Pop," and accounts 
of wildly foolish boyish escapades.' 

* My absolutely first recollection,' he continues, ' was 
going by myself to my Tutor's* to hear the result of 
the first examination ; and having been to call with 
whoever took me to Eton, and having then approached 
that alarming functionary by the front door, I also, 
poor little lonely brat, thought that was the way in, 

* Russell Day. 


and rang the bell, and was treated with contumely by 
the servant, and told promptly that I was in Lower 
School. This was probably the only way the servant 
took his change out of me, as I got at least into Fourth 

*My next recollection is fagging. Kinglake and 
Selwyn were both in the Eight, and messed together, 
and 1 had the luck to be Kinglake's fag. They were a 
splendid couple, and I just loved old Kinglake. He 
seemed to me the impersonation of everything that 
was heroic — a sort of bluff, kindly old god. It was 
owing to boys of that sort, and the Lytteltons and 
Sturgises, and Fremantle and old Jack Horner, and 
Eddie [Hamilton] and some of the Thompsons, that 
there was such a clear, wholesome tone in the House 
all the time I can remember. There were two or three 
bad ones, but they did not seem to infect the rest a bit. 
The boys just thought them a bad lot, and, without 
actually cutting them, had as little to do with them in 
the matter of friendship as was possible. 

' I remember " Beeves," as we used to call William 
Evans, very well, and he was especially kind to me on 
account of his having known our father for many years, 
being somewhat of a personality in the artistic world. 
He used to have a big, comfortable room looking out 
into the garden, where he used to lounge in a sort of 
Olympic grandeur. I used to visit him there occasion- 
ally, and I think he must have been of a very kindly 
disposition. I was too small and too much impressed 
by the immense world of Eton to get into the sort of 
mischief that would bring me into collision with him. 

* I can't remember what was the origin of the 
Musical Society. There were a lot of boys who 
liked music heartily, and Masters like Cornish and 
Browning and Snow encouraged them. My diary 
shows that there was a lot of it going on, and boys 
used to come and sit in my room for me to play to 
them, and really preferred Bach and Handel and 
Mendelssohn and such. The Musical Society was a 
singularly casual sort of affair at first. They were 
allowed to meet in some room or other under the 
supervision of a master, but it consisted in little more 
than spending an evening in an irregular manner. 
Some boys played the pianoforte and sang, and we 


had a try at a simple part-song or two. Then, by 
some one's advice, "Johnnie" Foster, as we used to 
call him, was appointed to get things into some sort 
of order, but the order didn't amount to much. I find 
an entry on February 16, '64: " Foster came down in 
the afternoon, and played on the organ in the New 
Schools. I blew for him, and he afterwards blew for 
me. In the evening — the Musical Society's meeting — 
only Lyttelton, Riddell, Master, and myself, came at 6, 
and Foster didn't come till 7. So we set up a grand 
steeplechase, and put up chairs and tables and forms 
in the Music-room to jump over. We afterwards sang 
Handel's ' My heart is inditing.'" 

' However, by degrees, the Society got plenty of 
members, and we worked away at part-songs and 
Madrigals and Handel Choruses and Mendelssohn's 
psalms, and gave Concerts, which we looked upon as 
great larks, and in which most of the items were 
encored.* But boys were always inclined to be up to 
larks at the practices, and the whole affair was near 
being shut up by the " Head " several times. As time 
went on they took things more seriously, and our 
Concerts were quite decent, and nearly always made 
up of quite good things. Gosselin was our great 

gianist, and was always encored furiously. I and 
iddie Hamilton used to plays duets, and Spencer 
sang, and at my last Concert you played the fiddle, 
and were vociferously encored. 

* We must have been a bit difficult to handle at 
my Dame's sometimes, and there was a good deal of 
harmless mischief. We used to rebel considerably 
about the food and the quality of the beer. One boy 
who used to sit at the end of the long table, and who 
shall be nameless, used to shoot the contents of his 
glass along under the table, some of it between the 
legs of the boys on either side, and a tidy drop on 
them. But I don't think the food was at all bad really. 
My chief recollection of the supper was the row of 
plates down the middle of the table, containing slices 

* Among the things performed later on in this way was Hubert 
Parry's Exercise for his Degree, Lord, Thou hast cast us out. 
The writer also recalls playing at the first violin desk with Sir George 
Elvey, when a large part of the Messiah was given in the Mathematical 


of beetroot and celery swimming in vinegar, which 
gave me a distaste for that species of viands for a long 
while after. The breakfasts of Eton rolls and butter, 
eked out with anchovy paste and marmalade and 
various strange edibles, and eggs, when we could 
afford them, were gorgeous. And the smell of frizzling 
sausages, which came up from the boys' kitchen, is 
a memory that still delights me. We were rather 
great at eggs. I find one entry : " Eddie and I had 
tea together, and ate 8 eggs." One boy at Joynes' 
backed himself to eat twenty at a sitting. The nine- 
teenth was bad, so he lost the match ! 

' The Masters used to give musical parties, and 
I have plenty of records of them — Browning, the 
Provost, Balston, etc. They don't concern my Dame's 
much, except that I find my Dame gave us good 
suppers when we came back late. Pretty nearly the 
only amusing things in my diary are the accounts of 
snowballing fights, skating on ice that let us in, house- 
matches, several exhilarating water-parties, 4th of 
Junes, and such ; and they don't any 01 them concern 
the House.' 

Of all the families connected with the House, few 
were so strongly represented there during a number 
of years as the Meysey-Thompsons. Between 1864, 
when H. M. Meysey-Thompson, the present Lord 
Knaresborough, left, and 1904, nine of the family found 
their Eton home there, and if the sons of sisters are 
included, the number reaches twelve.* Of the older 
generation, nearly all excelled as athletes, and several 
of the family became Captain of the House. Lord 
Knaresborough played for the School against Harrow, 
and until disabled by an accident at football, he also 
played in the Field and Wall elevens. He was Master 

* The names are as follows : Lord Knaresborough ; Colonel R. F. 
Meysey-Thompson, of the Rifle Brigade ; A. C. M.-T., afterwards 
Q.C., d. '94; C. M. M.-T., afterwards Rev., d. '83; A. H. M.-T.; 
E. C. M.-T., now M.P. for Handsworth. Then come Claude M.-T., 
eldest son of Lord Knaresborough, now Rifle Brigade ; Algar M.-T., 
son of Colonel R. F. M.-T.; and Lord St. Cyres, and Algernon and 
Ralph Bond, the sons of sisters (see p. 377). 


of the Beagles in '64, won the Steeplechase and the 
Hurdle race, was second for the Mile, and was in Pop. 
Colonel R. F. Meysey-Thompson won the 200 yards 
race and the Fencing, made the highest score at 
Wimbledon, and therefore shot for the Spencer Cup ; 
was Whip to the Beagles, and in Pop. Both these 
also won the House Sweepstakes. 

A portion of a letter from Lord Knaresborough has 
been already quoted ; but he also makes the following 
interesting reference to the discipline maintained in 
the House at the time of William Evans' illness : 

' It may possibly interest some of those who were 
at Evans in '63 and '64 to hear what Dr. Balston said 
when 1 went to take leave of him. As far as I recol- 
lect them, his words were : " I wish, as Head Master, 
to thank you for the way Mr. Evans' House has been 
carried on by Lyttelton as Captain and you as Second 
Captain under circumstances of considerable diffi- 
culty." The difficulty was, of course, the breakdown 
of William Evans' health, and his disinclination, after 
many years of successful rule, to admit any outside 
interference. I have no doubt Dr. Balston said much 
more to Lyttelton (now Sir Neville), whose respon- 
sibility was so much greater than mine. 

' As a matter of fact, the tone of the House was so 
good, and our authority so unquestioned, that every- 
thing worked smoothly. I imagine, however, that 
seldom in the history of Eton has a house of some 
fifty-two boys been left so entirely, in the matter of 
discipline and order, in the hands of the boys them- 

Colonel R. F. Meysey-Thompson also writes : 

* I was not allowed to get into the Eight, which 
Tinne tried hard to carry, because my father would 
not allow me to go into the Boats. Ridley was put in 
in my place. Tinne started the race for our Sweep- 
stakes, when I won it after starting in the fourth row. 
As we took the first strokes he yelled out, " I'll back 
Thompson." He ran with us during the race (Ridley 
was in the first row), and kept shouting at me all the 


time. We gradually worked our way through the 
crush, caught Ridley about Brocas Clump on the way 
down, and eventually won easily, Tinne shouting, as 
we came back to the raft, " And that's the boy you've 
kicked out of the Eight !" My bow, Trower, had only 
just passed, and knew nothing about rowing till I took 
him m hand. 

' My brother Albert, afterwards the well-known 
Q.C., won the fencing and single-stick in '^. He 
became a famous football-player, and played twice 
for England. Another brother, Charles, afterwards 
won the Varsity Hammer-throwing. 

' My brother A. C. was Captain of the House, also 
my son, and my nephew. Lord St. Cyres. 

* I won W. Johnson's Prize for Poetry in '64, open 
to the whole School. I merely went in for it to escape 
an 1 1 o'clock school. A great many entered, I imagine, 
for the same reason, for there were about 120 of us 
in Upper School. We were given a subject (I forget 
what It was), and had to finish by 12, and mine was 
judged the best.' 

Other successes of the same writer will be found 
recorded in his book, 77?^ Course^ the Camp, the Chase ; 
but one event in his life will never be forgotten, and 
this is his gallantry in endeavouring to save life at 
the Newby Ferry accident on February 4, '69, when 
Sir Charles Slingsby, Master of the York and Ainsty. 
his huntsman, Orvis, and four others were drowned. 
For his actions on that day R. F. Meysey-Thompson 
received the Royal Humane Society's medal. 

Lord Esher's name and his great public services 
are too well and widely known to call for any special 
reference here. He was at the House for five years 
('65-'7o), and kept touch with it for many more. 

'I was in pretty close touch with my Dame's,' he 
writes, 'from '64 to '74, a period which includes a 
number of boys who are not inconspicuous now, and 
some others who might have been equally conspicuous 
if they had lived. 

'First comes your own brother, Hubert, whom I 


remember as a very heroic personage when I first 
went to Eton. He has remained a hero to multitudes 
ever since. His courage and animal spirits were 
splendid at football, and we looked upon him as a 
marvel for having taken his " musical degree " while 
still an Eton boy. 

' Neville Lyttelton, the present Chief of the General 
Staff, had only just left ; but the House still held 
Sir Edward Hamilton, the present Secretary to the 
Treasury. Among the younger boys were the late 
Arthur Lyttelton, afterwards Bishop of Southampton ; 
Edward Lyttelton, the present Head Master of Eton ; 
Alfred Lyttelton, late Secretary of State for the 
Colonies ; Herbert Gladstone, the present Home 
Secretary; Lord Windsor, late First Commissioner 
of Works ; and for a short time Herbert Ryle (a most 
charming little boy), now Bishop of Winchester. 

'There were also the two Sturgis's, JuHan and 
Howard, both distinguished in literature. Apart from 
others whom I may have forgotten, that decade at 
my Dame's produced a fairly distinguished lot of 
boys. Some of very attractive personality, among 
them Eustace Vesey,* Charlie Tytler,t and Ernest 
Bickersteth,t passed too early from the scene, leaving 
only very gentle memories behind them, and closely 
followed by one who stood nearer to me than any of 
them.§ There are others I could mention, such as 
F. A. Currey, Captain of the Boats,|| John Oswald,1[ 
George Greenwood,** who Kept the Field, who were 
mainstays of the House at different periods, and who, 
in later life, have not betrayed the promise of their 

'What struck me most about my Dame's in those 
days, and has struck me ever since during all the suc- 
ceeding years whenever I have been brought into 
contact with the House, is its curious individuality. 

♦ Son of 3rd Viscount de Vesci, Captain and Adjutant 9th Lancers, 
d. November i8, '86. 

t Died September 24, ''TJ. 

\ Son of the Bishop of Ripon, d. July 30, '72. 

§ Lord Esher's brother, Eugene L. S. Brett, of the Scots Guards, 
d. December 8, '82. 

II In 1870; now a soHcitor. 

^ Winner of the Double Racquets, with Alfred Lyttelton, in '75. 

♦♦ M.P. for Peterborough. 


To put what I mean in a sentence, my Dame's appeared 
to me then as distinct from other Eton Houses as 
Scotland is from the other countries of the earth. We 
were very clannish, very successful, and inordinately 
proud of ourselves. This was largely attributable to 
what was then a unique possession — our House 
library. Since that time a House library has become 
the common attribute of all Eton Houses ; but in those 
days we stood alone, and the House library was the 
microcosm of rny Dame's. In that comfortable room 
on the ground floor, lined throughout with excellent 
books, boys of all ages, from " Swells " to Lower-boys, 
could congregate round the huge fire in the evening, 
and not only gossip, but talk. That there was a good 
deal of gossip, chiefly athletic, but flavoured with per- 
sonalities that boys love, I fully admit. But there 
was also very excellent talk ; and I recollect now the 
endless discussions on the political and literary topics 
of the day, sometimes not untinged with heat, in which 
we all indulged. This habit can be traced to the 
presence among us of the Lyttelton family, who had 
been bred in an atmosphere of fireside dialectics. The 
results were excellent, and I doubt whether any boys 
ever left Eton with minds better sharpened for the 
everyday work of the world than my Dame's fellows 
during the ten years of which I am speaking. 

' Every one of the boys I have mentioned I meet 
frequently to-day, and although it will be put down to 
the traditional conceit of my Dame's, I must candidly 
say that the sum of knowledge to-day is not so im- 
measurably superior to what I remember it to have 
been during those Library discussions in the dark 

' We were very full of our athletic prowess in the 
football-field, on the river, and in the Playing Fields, 
and the old House Books, as their records show, will 
justify all that we felt. We were also proud of our 
beautiful dining Hall, with which no other house, then 
or now, could compete. 

' In my time, William Evans was a sort of fetish. 
We never saw him, but he was held over us as a lurid 
personality, looming grimly behind his extraordinarily 
capable daughters. 

* Of these, the eldest was impetuous but very dis- 


cerning, and her instinct about boys and their ways 
was rarely wrong. Her nervous temperament would 
always have prevented her from exercising that 
luminous control over the House which was the marked 
feature of the long dominion of her very gifted sister. 
" My Dame " will always be associated in the minds of 
her boys, from the earliest days to the latest, with the 
name of Jane Evans. 

* There must be many others who are much better 
(qualified to pour out reminiscences which will be of 
interest to you ; at the same time there is no one who, 
looking back over a long series of years, can say that 
he owes more to my Dame's than I do.' 

G. G. Greenwood, who was Captain of the House 
in '68 and of the House football eleven, speaks of the 
famous match with Drury's, when Evans*, after pre- 
viously playing other severe matches, met that house 
for the third time and were beaten ; * a thing,' he says, 
* which, as I was Captain, has always been an abiding 
grief to me.* He goes on to refer to Julian Sturgis, 
and says : 

* I have two volumes of a School Magazine he started 
in '68j called The Adventurer, and in which he wrote a 
great deal ; but it did not last long or contain any- 
thing very remarkable. I always remember the names 
of the best-known Masters of those days by the 
couplet — 

'" Nix, Juvenis, Bellum, Pondus, cum Grandine, Tungit; 
Laniger atque Lapis, tu quoque parva Dies." 

* I went to Eton in '63 and left in '69, when I was 
second Oppidan. I was in the Field in '68, and re- 
member speaking in Upper School on the 4th of June 
that year. My brother, C. W. Greenwood, now at the 
Chancery Bar, was also at the House from '60 to '66, 
and was Captain of it.'* 

* G. G. Greenwood and his elder brother, the above, both attained 
the distinction of being in the Select for the Newcastle, the elder in 
'65 and '66, and the younger in '69. 

And in this connexion it may be well to place on record some facts 
relating to two prizes that belonged to these days — the Oppidan 


Want of space forbids quotations from further letters. 
Many other members have written, and among these 
are Reginald Dickinson, who particularly mentions 
the Strahans at the House, and tells of George Strahan 
being promised half a crown by his mother for every 
place he took in trials, and rather surprising her by 
taking fifty-six ; E. H. Ward, afterwards a Major in 
the 6oth Rifles, who had a brother (H. A. H. W., also in 
the 6oth), and three cousins of the name at the House, 
and who records the interesting fact that his arrival at 
Eton coincided with the appearance of Dr. Goodford 
as Head Master, and that the first boy that he swished 
belonged to Evans' ; C. J. and E. T. Liddell, the latter 
being now honorary Canon of Durham ; W. E. King- 
King, who also had a son (E. K.-K.) at the House ; E. A. 
Burnell-Milnes, afterwards a Major in the Rifle Brigade; 
and James F. Daly, now Lord Dunsandle. 

For one, however, a special place must be found. 
Evelyn F. Alexander, known amongst us as * Fish,' 
was in the Field and both Wall elevens, and became 
Captain of the House in '69. At Brazenose he was 
universally beloved, and on taking his degree in '73, 

Exhibition, or Prizes, and the Newcastle-under-line. Both were open 
to Oppidans only, and in '68 G. G. Greenwood came out ist in the 
first named, the Earl of Elgin being 2nd, and Lord Clifton 3rd. The 
Oppidan Exhibition (in money) was awarded on the result of a separate 
examination. By some it was deemed to emphasize the fact— not by 
any means always the case — that the Collegers were the better scholars; 
but others valued it greatly, and continued to support it. It was finally 
disallowed by the Governing Body when the Certificate Examinations 
came in in '75 ; but Oppidan Prizes (in books) continued to be given 
for some years, by the generosity of E. C. Austen-Leigh, on the July 
examinations for the First Hundred. They were subsequently restored 
by the Governing Body. It is worthy of note that, in '71, two boys of 
Evans', C. C. Lacaita and H. Hobhouse, came out ist and 2nd in the 
above Exhibition. The examination for the First Hundred was insti- 
tuted by Dr. Hornby at the beginning of his Head Mastership. 

The Newcastle-under-hne, on the other hand, was a jocose name 
given to a private classical examination held by some three or four 
Masters, whose pupils were selected, and competed against one another 
in set books. This examination was begun by William Johnson, and 
continued by F. W. Cornish, the present Vice- Provost, and E. C. 
Austen-Leigh. It was not, apparently, held after '78 or '79- 


he became Curate of St. Pancras, and, in 1880, Vicar of 
St. Paul's, Walworth. In that vast parish he lived 
and worked, and, worn out, died, holding on unflag- 
gingly in spite of a complete breakdown in health. 
His life, as a man, had been one of devotion, and his 
character was marked by a beautiful unselfishness. 
' My love to all Walworth ' were almost his last words, 
and his last acts were for his parish and his people. 
The roughest, the most outcast, loved him, and, after 
his death, more than 3,000 of those among whom he 
had worked, many of them the very poorest, filled with 
stained glass the large west window of their church 
in his memory. But more than this, his heart's desire, 
the Institute for young men, was carried out shortly 
after his death, and 'The Alexander Institute' now 
stands a conspicuous building, in the very centre of 
the parish. His memory, too, is still cherished, and 
annually, on the anniversary of his death, which took 
place as long ago as February, 1887, a service has been 
held by successive Vicars, and is still well attended, 
not only by his friends, but by many of those who 
were once his poor. 



We must come away for a time from the sound of bat 
and ball, the ring of young voices, the matches in the 
old familiar fields in the long-drawn summer days : we 
must come away from these things and the hum of the 
happy, busy Eton life, and look elsewhere. 

Reference has been already made to Annie Evans' 
early life ; to her mother's death when she was but 
thirteen years of age ; to her efforts to act the part of 
a mother to her younger brothers and sisters ; to her 
frail health ; and, lastly, as to how she came to her 
father's assistance at a critical moment in the history 
of the House, and by degrees assumed direct control 
and management. William Evans' health did not 
wholly give way at the time of his accident, but as the 
years went by his sufferings slowly and surely under- 
mined his splendid constitution, and reduced him in 
the end to the condition of a chronic invalid. There 
can be no question that the management of the House 
in the later 'fifties was not what it should have been. 
At first, Annie Evans was not allowed to have much to 
do with the boys, but by degrees her father was 
content to leave the general control of affairs in her 
hands, subject to his advice, and with the help of Mrs. 



Barns, as Matron, and the co-operation of the older 
boys, great reforms were effected. 

Meanwhile, in 1854, Samuel T. G. Evans had suc- 
ceeded his father as Drawing Master of the School. 
Sam Evans had not the genius of his father, but he 
had been carefully trained by J. O. Harding, at Picot's 
atelier in Paris and at The Royal Academy Schools. 
He often turned out delightful work and became a 
first-rate teacher, among his private pupils being 
Prince Leopold and Princess Beatrice.* Soon after 
his appointment, he took up his abode in the Old 
house over-the-way, his sister, Jane, living there with 
him. About the year '58 they began to take in a few 
boys, and the house was then known among us as 
* Sam's.' The number of boys was usually six, and if 
these generally came over to the House in a half or 
two, Sam's was also made use of by Masters who 
wanted a boy * held ' until they had a vacancy for him.f 

Sir J. Buchanan-Riddell writes thus of this house : 

' I was at Sam Evans' in the autumn half of '61. 
Both he and Jane Evans were most kind, made every- 
thing for a new boy delightfully easy, and always took 
special interest, through life, in the few boys who had 
been there. Of those I remember. Roper went to 
Dupuis', and Fox Strangways (afterwards, Ilchester) 
to Joynes'.' 

In '63 Samuel Evans married ;t but two years before 
this, Jane Evans had been called over to the House to 
help her sister, as their father's health grew steadily 

* S. E. was the first Drawing Master to the R.I.E. College at 
Cooper's Hill, and this appointment he held for many years. He was 
elected an Associate of the Royal Water Colour Society in '59, and a 
full Member in '97. His best-known works are ' The Thames at Old 
Windsor,' 'Europa Point,' and 'Gibraltar from the Spanish Lines.* 
He always felt that his duties at Eton prevented him from competing 
as he would have liked with his fellow-artists, but he often sold his 
pictures well. 

t The boys at Sam's did their fagging in the House, and joined in 
the House games; otherwise they lived 'over-the-way' entirely. 

% See p. 22. 



worse and his periods of enforced absence longer 
For some years the sisters worked together, Annie 
Evans always taking the lead and Jane working more 
in the background. 

The task the two sisters had to face was far graver 
than was generally supposed. In '64, or soon after, 
William Evans was ordered away for a long period, 
and was at San Remo* and elsewhere for nearly two 
years. His affairs had fallen into some confusion, 
and here again Annie and Jane had a task before them 
that the outside world knew nothing of. Meanwhile, 
everything that went on was reported to William 
Evans, the Captain of the House also frequently 
writing to him to tell him what the boys were doing 
on their side. 

Only one of these letters from the boys of the House 
to their Dame has been preserved, but this one is from 
Sir Neville Lyttelton and is of some interest. It is 
dated April 28, 1864, and runs thus : 

' Dear Sir, 

* I must apologize for not writing before, but 
what with cricket and working for the army ex- 
amination, for which I am just going up, I have not 
had much spare time. I was glad to hear from Miss 
Evans that you are coming back soon, as I am quite 
sure it will be a relief to her to have the responsibility 
off her shoulders. We had some table-turning last 
night, and a hat and a basin nearly ran round. We 
debated in Pop on Tuesday whether the Report of the 
Commission was satisfactory or not, and decided by 
fifteen to eight that it was not. One result of it is 
that there is a weekly meeting of the under-Masters, 
classical and mathematical, at the Head Master's house. 
They have made some alterations in the school work, 
but nothing very important. 

* Great indignation is felt at James' assertion that 

* W. E. records in his diary that while at San Remo he offered to 
lay out the gardens of the Capucines, to be used as Public Gardens, 
and received (January 2, '68) the formal thanks of the Syndic and also 
of the Town Council for his work. 


the Tutors* boys felt themselves superior to the 
Dames'. ** Dames and Tutors " is rowed to-morrow 
night, and it is considered a tolerable certainty for the 
former, though Corkran, the Captain of the Boats, is 
not rowing.* 

' We have a chance of having five of the Eleven in 
the House, as Hamilton and Drummond and Thompson 
are all playing well. If we do, I think I shall challenge 
the Scnool, which will be almost unheard of, and a 
refutation of the James scandal. 

'Beheve me. Sir, yours truly, 

* Neville G. Lyttelton.' 

It was now that the system Evans had inaugurated 
was first put to a real test ; it says something for its 
soundness that it came out of the ordeal so well. A 
strange picture is presented : on one side was the 
broken-down father, striving now to make two ends 
meet, and rejoicing, as his letters and diaries show, 
that he was able to cover at least his own heavy 
expenses by the sale of his drawings ; in charge of the 
House were the two sisters, one of them being very 
far from strong; and in the background were the 
boys, ' doing their level best,' the older ones among 
them carrying out the wishes of Annie or of Jane as 
occasion arose. That those of us of this period realized 
the position of affairs must not be supposed : we 
merely saw before us the two sisters, managing the 
House in their own bright manner in their father's 
absence : we knew that our Dame was often away, and 
that when he was there few of us saw anything of him : 
of the rest, the large majority knew nothing at all. 

It was during this period that Annie Evans developed 
those powers of intuition which some have likened 
almost to an instinct. She seemed to have the faculty 
of estimating a boy's character at once, and many are 
the stories told of the certainty with which she would 

* The Dames won this year, as they had for the previous three 
years, and as they did again in '65. 

12 — 2 


pronounce upon the culprit when anything went 
wrong. In her quick, impulsive way she would some- 
times jump to a conclusion that those about her would 
almost resent. Such a tendency necessarily had its 
dangers ; but while she was occasionally, though 
rarely, wrong, those who had doubted her had, and 
sometimes more than a year afterwards, to own with 
astonishment that she had been right. Jane Evans, as 
we all know, possessed the same faculty ; but she was 
ever the first to own that her powers in this respect 
were not on a par with her sister's, and this is cor- 
roborated by those of the family who lived in the 
House during the management of both, and had the 
best opportunities of judging. 

For some years, then, the domestic history of the 
House ran an uneventful course. We were treated 
very liberally, and Evans' became known for the 
excellence of its food. But in spite of this last, there 
were nevertheless occasional attempts at bringing 
about a state of bankruptcy in the family larder. Our 
name for it was ' broziering,' and it was no doubt 
indulged in more for fun than in any spirit of discon- 
tent. The proceedings consisted in this : By mutual 
arrangement the whole House assembled at 9-0'clock 
supper, attendance at which was voluntary. We then 
set to work to consume everything, and when more 
was sent for consumed that. But, in the end, we were 
never successful, and the proceedings generally ter- 
minated in the advent of the butler with a cheese of 
gigantic proportions and the immediate exit from the 
Hall of the lot of us. 

As the 'sixties drew to a close, Annie Evans' health 
once again gave rise to anxiety. She remained at her 
post and worked on with characteristic brightness, 
pluck, and enthusiasm, but it became obvious to those 
about her that her strength, always frail, was now 
altogether giving way. Still, she continued at her 

From a photograph taken in 1865. 

\To/acep. 180. 


accustomed duties, and if Jane had sometimes to bear 
the larger share of the work, Annie steadfastly refused 
to leave home or to relinquish the control of the House. 
Their father had meanwhile returned, and now spent 
more time at Eton, especially in the summer, and 
though he was not often seen by us, being usually 
bedridden, he was yet able to help his daughters 
in many ways, and was undoubtedly a support to 

The serious nature of Annie's condition became 
known at last in '69, when an old friend of the family 
pronounced that she had not more than two years of 
life left to her. He was right. We, in the House, 
knew nothing of this. We only knew that when we 
wanted to stay-out, we sometimes had to ask Jane, 
with the result that we occasionally wished it had been 
Annie. Probably we did not even remark that she 
looked ill. She went about among us, and would 
appear sometimes when, though we had already 
played football twice in the day, we started a kind of 
Wall game in the passages in the winter evenings. 
Amidst the noise and dust and heat she would remark 
that we should certainly knock the house down, and 
sometimes would stop the games proceeding on three 
floors at once, in defence of those who wished to work 
in the adjoining rooms. On more peaceful occasions 
she would come in now and again and sit and talk with 
one or other of us ; but we never knew that all this 
time Annie Evans' days were numbered, and that her 
life among us was drawing to a close. 

She was not laid by for long. The Football half of 
'71 opened in the usual way, and found Annie Evans 
still at her post. Then, one day early in October, she 
took to her bed. A very few days passed. Jane Evans 
sat with her all through the last night, the sisters talk- 
ing together quietly as of yore. ' She would take care 
of herself when she got over this,' she said. The 


morning of the 6th dawned and light was spreading 
over the sky, when she raised herself and looked out 
of the window, a radiant smile on her face, as though 
she saw something she had long expected. And then 
she lay back : she was gone. Annie Evans' sixteen 
years of strenuous endeavour were over, and at the 
early age of 47 she had found the rest she had so 
richly earned. 

It may be doubted whether many of us really under- 
stood Annie. Some of us misjudged her. Her temper 
was quick, but her heart was warm and generous ; she 
could find fault, but she could also admit readily when 
she was wrong. In sickness there was no limit to 
her kindness, for she possessed a full share of those 
qualities that belong essentially to woman, that men 
stand and admire in silence, knowing well that the 
world without them would be so infinitely poor. 
Boys can be very cruel to a woman of Annie Evans' 
sensitive nature, and there can be no doubt that by 
thoughtlessness and that inconsequent disregard of 
others' feelings that is to be found in most boys, some 
hurt her more than they knew or would care to know. 
Her nervousness and excitability raised a combative 
spirit in certain natures that led almost to rudeness ; 
but even those who understood her least, came in the 
end to have the highest regard for her, and to admire 
at its true worth the pluck and the spirit that carried 
her through so many difficult days. 

Her influence upon the House had been great. She 
had good abilities and great powers of organization, 
and her keen perceptions often led her to the true 
remedy at times of difficulty. She introduced many 
improvements tending to better order in the House 
as well as to the boys' comfort, and she is said to have 
been the first to make real use of the Captains. Her 
manner was often very attractive : fair and with hair 


of a reddish tinge and with dark eyes, she had in her 
younger days been good-looking, and about all her 
movements there was considerable grace. Of slight 
build, differing greatly from her sister in this respect, 
she was also of middle height, and if she had not the 
same power of winning the affections of the boys that 
her sister had, many of us were, without doubt, very 
much attached to her. 

Annie Evans may, in truth, be said to have left the 
House a great deal better than she found it, and under 
her it grew to be less rough, more manageable, better 
from every point of view. She had saved it once from 
dissolution, and if her doings were subsequently 
eclipsed by those of her more powerful sister, Annie's 
part in its history should never be forgotten. 

A pile of letters lies before the writer, all testifying to 
Annie's sterling worth. They are from all classes, and 
bear such names as Gladstone, Lyttelton, Northcote, 
Atholl, Bishop Abraham, Balston, as well as those of 
others quite unknown to fame. 

'She may be said to have given her life for the 
boys,' writes one of her first Captains, one of the 
greatest that the House produced. 

' I have once said to you,' writes another, as though 
his heart smote him, 'that I was no favourite with 
your sister, and I cannot refrain from regretting that 
I ever said or thought unkindly of her. For six years 
I was in your father's house, and shall always associate 
those years with happiness and kindness. Whenever 
I was in trouble with my tutor, she tried to help me 
out ; and whenever I was ill, her attention and sympathy 
and her gentleness in nursing were most motherly and 
affectionate. If ever she spoke hastily, she was as 
quick to forgive. To me she was especially forbearing 
and considerate, and with many kind, thoughtful offices 
I shall always remember her.' 

The boys of the House all mourned her, and so did 
those in authority in the School. 


To her father, Dr. Balston* wrote : 

'Never was there a truer child of duty and affec- 
tionate regard for all. True also, most true, in the 
brave courageous spirit with which she undertook and 
discharged the work which devolved upon her during 
your illness in the management of your House.' 

And, to her brother, the same writer adds : 

' She was one whose energy and sterling worth have 
been, and will continue to be, the most encouraging 
thoughts of my life, as her example has often nerved 
me to action when I felt my courage tried.' 

Such testimony as that speaks for itself, yet among 
all this pile of letters none equals one from a brother 
to a sister at this time. It was not intended for the 
eyes it ultimately reached ; but perhaps the parents 
found it, and knowing that it must convey far more 
than they could hope to write themselves, sent it back 
to the family ruling over the House, as something 
very true and pure and of rarest beauty in its way. 
Thus it was tied up with the best of all, these long 
years back, and now once more sees the light here, to 
show how those in the House at the time felt the death 
of one who had toiled for it so long. 

'Dearest M., 

* Many thanks for your dear letter which I got 
this morning; it comes as a pleasant consolation for 
all our trouble here, to know that you are getting 
stronger and better; indeed, I cannot help feeling that 
I must be very selfish to care so very much about 
these reports of you at a time when the people among 
whom I am are in such deep grief, especially when 
I think how good and kind our dear Miss Evans was 
to me. Oh, M., I have lost a true, kind friend, and one 
whom I feel I never appreciated as I should have done. 
She never had a thought for herself, every minute of 
her time was devoted to the service of others and to 
making others happy; though her health was never 
very strong, she never relaxed her care and attention. 

* Assistant Master 1840-1860; Head Master 1862-1867. 


Truly she was faithful unto death in that sphere (and 
it was wide in its power of doing good) in which God 
had placed her, and He has given her a crown of life. 
The funeral is to be early to-morrow morning. Please 

thank for her letter and for the hamper and the 

tea, and the doves, and give her my very best love, as 
also to the rest of your party, keeping a large share 
for your darling self. When I think of what you are to 
me, I can feel for poor Miss Jane. Good-bye, darling, 

* Your loving Brother.' 

The funeral was a very quiet one. As early as 
eight in the morning they laid Annie Evans to rest 
in the little enclosure on the Eton Wick road. Those 
among the Fellows and Masters that could attend did 
so, and all the boys of the House followed her to her 

Then Jane Evans returned to the father of whom 
she was so passionately fond, and, still aided in a way 
by him, and in the background by her brother Sam, 
took up the management of the House and carried on 
the work as before. 

The Captain of the House at this date was C. C. 
Lacaita, and he sends some extracts from letters 
written by him at the time : 

'On October 8, '71, I wrote to rny father: "Miss 
Evans was taken suddenly ill on Friday and died 
early on Saturday morning. She had been so well 
before, quite busy in the House. . . . Miss Jane will 
not come into the House at all till after the funeral, so 
\ye are left very much alone, . . . With a few excep- 
tions, the boys have had the sense to behave well and 
quietly : they are all so fond of my Dame in their hearts." 

'October 12, — Miss Evans' funeral took place this 
morning. It seems probable that another sister and 
her husband will come to live in the House. He is 
a clergyman. ... He is very nice indeed, and has 
been staying here the last week to help Miss Jane.' 

The sister and her husband were Mrs. and the Rev. 
W. M. Fenn, then Rector ot Tankersley, Yorkshire, 


the Rectory there being in course of rebuilding at this 

'We liked Mr. and Mrs. Fenn very much,' writes 
Lacaita. * Mr. Fenn came to the boys' rooms and 
talked a good deal to them, at any rate to the older 
ones of us. He was very pleasant and tactful, and 
I attribute the smoothness oi the change from the rule 
of Annie Evans to that of her sister, Jane, in great part 
to his presence and influence with us. For during 
those months Jane Evans had not begun to take the 
full position she afterwards occupied. Her father was 
alive, and the House was still W. Evans'. 

* During Annie's life, Jane had kept relatively in the 
background, as far as intercourse with the boys was 
concerned. I do not think any of us had at that time 
discovered that she possessed those magnificent quali- 
fications for the head of a house full of Eton boys that 
she afterwards displayed. I really did not know much 
of Jane Evans whilst at Eton. It was during the years 
after I left, when I often came down from Oxford, stayed 
in the House or with my Tutor, and had long confi- 
dential talks with her about the House and the boys, 
that I learnt how great and wise and good a woman 
she was. And to the very last she always talked as to 
one of her Old boys. The different engrossing interests 
of later life — business, society, politics — never inter- 
fered. In her presence they all drew back into the 
shadow, and left the boy and his Dame face to face, 
older, but the same.' 

Jane Evans at this date was a woman of forty-five, 
tall, dark, and strongly built. Those who might meet 
her for the first time would have said she looked ex- 
tremely capable, and that behind the fun that sparkled 
in her eyes and played about the corners of her mouth 
there was immense strength of character, a deep 
seriousness, an unlimited power of loving. An in- 
finite charm lies in the pitch and inflexions of a voice, 
and Jane Evans' possessed this to the full ; her voice 

* The Rev. W. M. Fenn died in 1886, and lies buried in the Eton 


changed with the play and extreme mobility of her 
countenance. It was deep and serious ; it accentuated 
the distress that showed itself on occasions just above 
her eyes ; it rose and bubbled over in her chuckles of 
amusement ; and it fell to the exact note when her 
sympathy was called for and given out of hand, with 
her whole, large, generous heart. A certain bright- 
ness of character distinguished all the Evanses, and this 
none of the trials and anxieties inseparable from their 
work could ever wholly quench. Ups and downs 
there were ; but their work in their House was to 
them very largely a labour of love, and here lay not 
only the source of their happiness but the secret of their 
success. To read through Jane Evans' diaries, volume 
by volume, is to find many an occasion referred to when 
she felt herself almost overcome ; but over and over 
again on the very page where the outlook is described 
as at its worst, there comes in a little sparkle of fun, 
a little flash of wit, a determination to draw up the 
blinds and let the sun in, to look for the bright side and 
to hope on. She was never down-hearted for long. 

Thus, though Jane Evans was often serious, her 
smile was a thing to remember ; and if some of us 
stood in a certain awe of her, there was one thing that 
the youngest amongst us never hesitated about — we 
trusted her absolutely. She could see through a boy 
as if he were a pane of glass, and to stand up to her 
was assuredly to go to the wall. Her anger, if there 
ever was any in her, had no trace of temper. She 
said what she had to say in a few, quiet, strong 
sentences, and with an inclination of the head and a 
deep, serious, almost distressed look in her eyes that 
one has never forgotten, and then she would go away 
leaving one ashamed. ' I was very rude to him, and 
he was very rude to me; but we parted the best of 
friends,' was her subsequent account of the matter. 

The story of her being, as a schoolgirl, told to 


empty her pocket, and her laying a Bible amongst 
other things on the table to account for its bulging in 
the way it was doing, denotes one characteristic that 
was ever a part of her. This was her faith, her 
deep religious feeling. It was never paraded for a 
moment ; it never thrust itself forward, yet it made 
itself felt, was as much a part of her as any of her 
senses, and went to the very depth of her being. 
What in others might have been misunderstood was 
in her case absolutely natural, and the writer recalls 
her saying on one occasion, when she was sorely tried 
and puzzled, as she ever was by sin, ' You know, I 
don't think we pray enough ; I don't think we pray 
enough ' ; and then she would remain silent, with a 
look in her eyes that showed one what she felt, subse- 
quently adding, * I am sure boys would not do the things 
they do if they thought ; they don't think' Her faith 
in * her boys ' was without limits, and she always liked 
to believe that there was far more good than bad in 
even the poorest specimen. 

Such were the dominant characteristics of her who 
was now called upon to stand almost alone, and which 
were to grow more mellow, more striking, as the years 
ran by. She was not to stand wholly alone as yet, 
and some years were to elapse ere the House came to 
bear her name. 

In the Report of the Public Schools Commission 
there occurs this sentence : * Apart from the fitness of 
individuals, we cannot think that, speaking generally, 
a woman is as well able to take charge of the dis- 
cipline of a large number of boys of the age and class 
that are to be found at Eton as a man is.' The 
sentence was written in 1864. The qualifications 
were fortunate, for long before 1906 the Eton world 
had come to realize that a woman was, at least in one 
instance, capable of doing such things in a way that 
no man could, or would ever attempt. 


We m 
of Etc 
are n 
the r 
an ' 




able proticiency n^ 



igorous stream 

cests that never 

• through. The 

y go, and they 

ys of yesterday 

e sHd away, and 

spreading to the 

the House, from 

has now to be 

:ious events from 

Lowing, and deal 

fore doing so, the 

in the House must 

the list were com- 

period opened, for 

. many of the others 

lievements about to 

fterwards M.P. for 
ship with consider- 
Hobhouse, since dis- 

* Gold Medallist for the Newcastle ; winner of the Russell and 
Prince Consort's Prizes, and in the Tomline Select ; was also in the 
Oppidan and Mixed Wall elevens, and won the Double Racquets in 
'72 ; Captain of the House (see p. 220). 



tinguished in many ways and now a Privy Councillor;* 
Herbert Gladstone, now Home Secretary ; Robert 
H. Lyttelton ; Herbert Edward Ryle, the present 
Bishop of Winchester; A. W. Ruggles-Brise ;t 
Howard O. Sturgis, writer and novelist ; F. C. Ark- 
wright;t Edward Lyttelton, now Head Master of 
Eton ; Lord Windsor, now Earl of Plymouth ; Alfred 
Lyttelton, the most prominent athlete of his day, P.O., 
M.P., and late Colonial Secretary; E. W. Denison, 
now Lord Grimthorpe ; and Bernard H. Holland,§ 
now of the Colonial Office and a C.B. Then come a 
number of athletes and others, slightly junior to the 
above : The four brothers Croft — ^J. R. Croft, after- 
wards Sir John Croft, who was in the Eight in '74 
and '75, and won the Sculling and the Pulling; F. L. 
Croft, now Sir F. Croft, who stroked the Eight in '78 ; 
F. E. Croft ; and W. G. Croft, who was in the Eight 
later; C. T. Abraham, now Canon of Southwell 
Minster ; T. C. Farrer, the present Lord Farrer ; 
T. Courtenay-Warner ;|| H. Whitfeld, who was in the 
Eleven for three years, and Captain of it in ^'j'j ; and 
W. Hobhouse,ir the Newcastle Scholar of 1880. 

Letters from many of these will be found in the 
next chapter ; for the moment we must turn to other 

If success in athletics be regarded as an index of the 

♦ Newcastle Select and Tomline Select ; a Charity Commissioner ; 
for twenty years M.P. for East Somerset; Recorder of Wells. 

t Keeper of the Field and President of Pop, '71 ; now J. P. and 
D.L., Essex. 

X Captain of the House and House Eleven, '72 ; had two sons at 
the House, R. A. and F. G. A., 1898-1903. 

§ Author of hnperium et Libertas and other works ; had two 
brothers at the House — F. C. H., Clerk in the House of Commons ; 
and R. I. H., a manager, Telegraph Concessions, Congo State. 

II M.P. for the Lichfield Division of Staffordshire ; sat for North 
Somerset, '92-'95. 

\ Afterwards Head Master of Durham School, and now Hon. 
Canon of Birmingham. Two others of the name were also at the 
House — Charles E. Hobhouse, formerly in the 60th Rifles, and now 
M.P. for East Bristol ; and E. Hobhouse, who will be noticed later. 


».-v «* 

*v &? 





•t' "^ 










,. .:■■.«; 



quality of a house, Evans' certainly touched the zenith 
of its fame in the five years just mentioned. Once, 
in '69, Warre's had swept the board, winning every 
one of the House Cups, six in all, then instituted, and 
establishing a record that has not again been reached. 
But if Evans' never did this, the successes of the 
House in these years were more continuous : it won 
the Cricket, Racquets, and Fives Cups three years in 
succession, the Football Cup three times, being in the 
Final and ante-Final in the two other years ;* the House 
Fours twice, two years in succession ; and the Shoot- 
ing Cup once, besides many minor events in School 
Athletics and School Aquatics. Never again in its 
history did it approach such achievements, nor has 
any House rivalled it since. Its subsequent history 
was different. Again and again victory was denied 
it when almost within its grasp, and continued ill- 
fortune attended it in a very remarkable way ; but the 
fact remains that the name of the House figures after 
this comparatively rarely in the list of winners of the 
greater events in the athletic life of the School, and 
that, for long years in succession, the House Cups 
were not seen on the Hall tables. 

It is in no vaunting spirit that its successes are here 
recorded. To be guilty of anything of the kind would 
be contrary to the traditions of the House. But if, on 
the one hand, these successes are set down, as they 
deserve to be, it will be seen that the House also knew 
how to accept defeat. That this last was the case is 
proved by the testimony of independent onlookers 
whose letters will be presently quoted. In the midst 
of its victories the House was frequently overtaken by 
reverses that were hard to bear. It bore them well, 
and such a fact is more eloquent of the tone and 
quality of a House than any number of ' wins ' could 

* It will be noticed that if 1871-75 are taken, the House succeeded 
in winning this Cup four times in five years 


ever be. Thus, all through these books, written by 
scores of different boyish hands, we find the same 
characteristic showing itself, and the pen of the boy 
writing, after many a bitter defeat, Floreat Evans\ et 
hcec nostra domus esto perpetua. 

A few arrears, so far as football is concerned, have 
to be cleared off before we come to 1872. We carried 
the matches for the Cup to the year '68. In '69 the 
House found itself once again in the Final with 
Warre's. The match was a very even one, but 
Warre's won by a rouge, and, as the Book records, 
' won fairly on their merits.' The House was beaten 
by Durnford's the following year, and then came five 
years in which they won the Cup four times and 
narrowly escaped winning it a fifth. 

In '71 the Final was again with Warre's; the House 
eleven and account of the match being as follows : 

A. W. Ru^gles-Brise. E. Lyttelton. 
C. C. Lacaita. R. Lyttelton. 

H. J. Gladstone. G. R. Townley. 

F. C. Arkwright. A. Lyttelton. 

E. E. Bickersteth.* G. G. Kirklinton-Saul. 

E. W. B. Denison. 

' Warre's won the toss, and for the first few minutes 
appeared to have the advantage, but were soon driven 
back again, Evans' getting the ball down to their line, 
but failing to secure anything, and Warre's having 
frequent "kicks-off." After change, however, Evans' 
eleven, playing beautifully together, secured a goal in 
fine style. Warre's now seemed to lose heart, and 
only once got the ball past the middle. A rouge was 
obtained by Ruggles-Brise in the last bully, but this 
was not turned into a goal. Thus we won by a goal 
and a rouge. There was no doubt that Evans' eleven 
was the stronger of the two, and a great amount of 

♦ Son of the Bishop of Ripon, a boy of great promise and endowed 
with wonderfully good looks ; was a brilliant football-player and 
excellent scholar ; died of fever at Baden at seventeen years of age 

EVANS* V. WARRE'S IN '72 193 

praise is due to Warre's for the plucky way in which 
they played. The behind play of Evans' was splendid, 
especially that of Gladstone. Arkwright and Bicker- 
steth did most for victory in the bully. The Rev. 
G. R. Dupuis and R. A. H. Mitchell, Esq., were the 

Two exciting matches with De Rosen's, the first 
having resulted in a tie, preceded the Final with the 
House's old antagonists, Warre's, in 1872. The fresh 
members of the eleven this year were A. W. Pulteney, 
W. A. Wigram, J. E. Gladstone, A. Busby, J. R. Croft, 
and D. Lawrie. C. W. Selwyn, who was in the eleven, 
was unable to play in the Final, and Alfred Lyttelton 
was suffering from previous encounters and had to 
play ' Goals ' for the first half-hour. The following is 
a part of a very long account of the match : 

* We had the good fortune to win the toss, and 
elected to kick against the wind. In the very first 
bully a superior kick by C. N. Miles, backed up by a 
smart charge by his kinsman, forced the ball into close 
proximity to our line. Previous experience had taught 
us that a defensive game was expedient against the 
wind, and the stubbornness of our play kept the ball 
at a tolerably safe distance from our quarters. In a 
short time T. Miles, getting past short- and long- 
behind, would certainly have secured a goal, but a 
well-timed charge on the part of our bulky goal- 
keeper succeeded in felling the aggressor and placing 
the ball out of danger. Twice after this did their 
ponderous bully, playing well together, give rise to a 
decision from the umpire that happily proved favour- 
able to us. The game continued without variation 
till three minutes before the end of the hour. At 
this juncture it seemed to occur to Arkwright* and 
Kirklinton-Saul that a rouge for my Dame's would in 
no way be out of place. A fine piece of dodging by 
the former and a charge by the latter, and an un- 

* 'One of the most perfect things ever seen in House matches,' 
writes Edward Lyttelton now, thirty - five years later, ' was Fred 
Arkwright's play against Warre's in '72, and yet he was not in the 



doubted rouge was obtained, the efforts of our adver- 
saries in the remaining minute being futile. Thus 
the Cup will not, this year at any rate, leave our old 
Baronial Hall. Our victory was not owing to the 
superiority of one or two, but to the spirit of energy 
pervading the whole, the result of careful training, 
unflagging labour, and fair play.' 

The opening pages of the third volume of the Foot- 
ball Books record the following remarkable event : 

' On a beautiful morning, October i6, 1873, the Eton 
world was rather astonished to hear that an entirely 
new match was going to be played after 12. This 
new match was a single house against the Collegers, 
who then had six members of their eleven who played 
in the Field games, the remaining five forming almost 
the strongest part of their team. The house that 
undertook this ambitious enterprise was no other 
than my Dame's, and not only undertook it, but 
carried it through to a triumphant issue.' 

Then follow some four pages about this match, the 
House winning by a rouge. Such a match was quite 
unprecedented, and the next year the Collegers sent a 
challenge to the House, hoping to wipe out their 
defeat. But the House again beat them, this time 
easily, scoring four goals and two rouges against one 
goal and one rouge. 

The House eleven this year (1873) was thus com- 
posed : 

E. Lyttelton. C. W. Selwyn. 

A. Lyttelton. J. R. Croft. 

E. W. Denison. A. D. Lawrie. 

A. W. Pulteney. S. G. Parry. 

J. E. Gladstone. J. Oswald. 
G. S. Douglas. 

Having won their matches in the draws, two houses 
besides themselves were still left in — Warre's and De 
Rosen's. Warre's drew a blank, and Evans' had there- 
fore to play De Rosen's. The first match between them 




1 ^^^^^Hv^ 



. 1 




^B^I^^^A.^HIlJ jl^^^^H^iMk^i^H T: 

■i^^jji/^K^ I'iPt : • v»teSy ^ B 

H^HHK li^^lHI 

Oh ^^ 

S; 3 

"^ S 

JS o 

3 C 


resulted in a tie, and, as it was marked by a very 
dramatic incident, may well be further referred to. 

* In '71' writes Edward Lyttelton, 'we had an eleven 
which was thought to be irresistible. We thought no 
small beer of ourselves, defeated the powerful eleven 
of College, and dimly thought we might challenge the 
School. But we reckoned without the clerk of the 
weather. When the struggle came, we had to face 
another dame's house called De Rosen's on a field 
frozen hard. I am afraid we despised them, not 
knowing the admirable pluck of their captain, Hunts- 
man, or the grand powers, on occasions, of Jim Judd, 
their long-behind. Of course, the frost-bound ground 
equahzed the teams. My Dame's being the biggest 
house in Eton always furnished a rather heav}-^ team, 
and we couldn't stand or keep together. The ball was 
difficult to lift, and I felt the stars in their courses 
were against us. However, the enemy only crossed 
the centre of the ground once in each of the two 
matches, and on each occasion got a goal. It was 
early in the first match that this happened, and we 
struggled in vain to get together, but scored nothing 
till the very last bully of the match, when we formed 
down only 30 yards from our line at the far end of the 
field towards Chalvey. 

' It was an awful moment, because nine-tenths of the 
School were dead against us, and eager to see us go 
under. I was long-behind and Denison short : my 
brother Alfred the inside comer. I told Denison to 
change places with me ; and what I hoped for 
happeneci exactly. The ball came to short-behind ; 
I cfropped it in front of Alfred, who set off at a grand 
speed, pursued, longo intervallo^ by Jim Judd, and by 
'fisherman' Lawrie tr^'ing to back him up, and, in 
spite of frost and the hostile spectators, ran down 
three-quarters of the entire field, and got a goal on 
the stroke of the clock. Seldom has anything more 
dramatic occurred in the Timbralls.' 

The match thus ended in a tie, which was played off 
a day or two later. The first match had certainly been 
dramatic in its conclusion ; the result of the second 
was tragic, for it ended in a way that makes those 


196 EVANS' V. DE ROSEN'S IN '73 

who played speak of it to this day 'as among those 
things that can never be forgotten.' 

The account must be summarized, as it is of great 
length. Ill-fortune awaited the House. In the first 
fifteen minutes a kick by their opponents' long-behind 
fell into the hands of a boy named Kaye, who made a 
chance shot through goals. Evans' eleven, thinking 
the goal would certainly be disallowed, remained in- 
active. But it chanced that, just at the critical moment, 
Alfred Lyttelton had been between the umpire and the 
place where the ball was handled, and the actual in- 
cident was not seen. The umpire therefore felt him- 
self in duty bound to allow the goal, and gave it a fair 
goal accordingly. This untoward incident disturbed 
Evans' very little at the moment, as plenty of time 
remained for play; the eleven merely went at their 
task with renewed vigour, and soon obtained a rouge, 
though they failed to convert this into a goal. Three 
more rouges followed with a similar result, the tactics 
of the enemy preventing the House from forcing a 
goal, though at one moment the ball is said to have 
been but three inches from the goal line. Ten minutes 
even now remained ; but all this while the ball was 
repeatedly kicked out. * Time ' was called, and the 
House was beaten. The account concludes with these 
remarks : 

' Thus we have experienced the bitterness of defeat, 
which Fortune brings back to us after two years of 
victory, and which, though undeserved, we are able to 
bear, while speaking of the fickle deity in the words 
of the poet of old : 

' " Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit 
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et me^ 
Virtute me involve, probamque 
Pauperiem sine dote quasro."* 

* The allusion in these lines is the more remarkable 
when it is considered that the hideous provocation we 

* Horace, Od., III., xxix. 54. 

EVANS' V. DE ROSEN'S IN '73 197 

had received had tempted us to show the very worst 
passions in human nature. We had sustained a really 
mortifying blow, but the temper we showed through- 
out will be best understood by the following letter.* 

The letter alluded to is one from G. R. Dupuis to 
William Evans, and the original is stuck into the Book 
as a lasting memorial of the conduct of the House on 
the occasion. Here it is : 

• December 14, '73. 

' Dear Mr. Evans, 

* Knowing the great interest you take in all your 
boys' doings, I take the liberty of writing you a line 
about their match yesterday. As regards the game 
itself they were unlucky in not being able to turn one 
of their rouges into a goal, and certainly had the best 
of the game ; but they would probably admit that they 
had the worst of it the previous day, and were fortunate 
in averting defeat. But it is not about the game that 
I write this. It is to tell you how much I appreciate 
(and there were others who did besides) the fairness, 
the good spirit and temper with which they played 
both days, and the way in which they bore what was 
naturally a mortifying disappointment. I don't mean 
that their opponents acted differently ; not at all. Both 
sides played, though smartly, in such good temper and 
style that it was a treat to see it, whereas in more than 
one match lately the bad spirit and ferocity displayed 
made it painful to look on. 

' I consider their behaviour reflects the highest credit 
on them, particularly their Captain. These are things 
which in my opinion test a boy's character. He bore 
the test well. 

' And it not only reflects credit on them and their 
house, but sets an example to the School looking on 
which cannot fail to do good. As I acted as umpire 
(the duties of whose position were unusually onerous), 
and therefore had an opportunity of noticing the play 
very closely, I thought it would be some satisfaction 
to you and them if you all knew that the boys' conduct 
was very much appreciated by me. 

' Yours truly, 

'G. R. Dupuis.' 


Referring to this match now, Edward Lyttelton 
writes : 

' The governing fact of the situation was that in 
those days no number of rouges wiped out one goal. 
The rule was soon afterwards altered in consequence 
of this very match. Four rouges we got ; but the 
Fates were against us, and the best house eleven that 
I can remember lost the Cup, It was taken out of my 
Dame's late on a dark evening, wrapped in crape ; and 
on the following day we received a black-edged post- 
card from my old friend Charles Lacaita, contaming 
the well-known words of Herodotus on the defeat of 
the Persians, and ending with otototototol all across 
the card. Our only consolation was that, if we had 
won the match, there was a talk of the House being 
divided into two, and it is certain that five successive 
wins of this Cup would have brought about some 

There is little need to dwell further upon this event. 
Many years later another Master at Eton, C, H. K. 
Marten, reviewing the whole history of house football, 
was able to say that Evans' ' had always shown 
splendid keenness and spirit in its games, yet, whether 
in success or failure, had never shown any resentment 
or ill-feeling.* The House may well be proud of 

It was the custom of the House to play a number of 
matches against scratch elevens during the football 
half, and one of these was for many years composed 
of its former members. It is also worthy of note that 
a match between the School and an eleven made up of 
Old boys of Evans' was for some years one of the 
regular annual fixtures in the Field. The House seems 
to have won more often than it lost in these contests. 
Each is recorded in these volumes, but it is obviously 
impossible to mention even a tithe of them here. They 
serve, nevertheless, to show the keenness the House 
always displayed at the game, and also that this spirit 

:* -^ 

U 5 

EVANS' V. DALTON'S IN '74 199 

survived long after its members had ceased to be 
Eton boys. 

In 1874 Alfred Lyttelton was Keeper of the Field, 
the House also possessing another member of the 
same eleven in E. W. Denison. With six other old 
choices left from the previous year, the eleven was a 
very strong one, and the Book records * that they never 
lost a match, though they played against perhaps the 
strongest scratch elevens ever brought into the field, 
as well as against the Collegers.' When it came to 
the Final for the House Cup, Dalton's were their 
opponents. The match is described * as uninteresting 
enough,' and the victory gained, by two goals and two 
rouges to nothing, *as the heaviest defeat ever ad- 
ministered in a Final for the House Cup.' The eleven 
was thus made up : 

Alfred Lyttelton. A. D. Lawrie. 

E. W. Denison. S. G. Parry. 

W. A. Wigram. J. Oswald. 

C. W. Selwyn. C. Abraham. 

J. Croft. F. Kenyon-Slaney. 
J. Ellison. 

A large number of boys had left the House ere the 
Football half came round again, and in September, '75, 
but three old choices remained of the victorious eleven 
of the year before. But there was plenty of good 
material to fill the gaps, and as if to show they were 
to be entrusted with the destinies of the House, all set 
to work to keep up its traditions. Playing the usual 
number of matches against scratch elevens, the House 
again won its way to the Final for the House Cup. 
Their antagonists were, on this occasion, Austen- 
Leigh's; but neither this match nor its predecessor, 
against Tarver's, was played until the Easter half, 
owing to heavy falls of snow and to floods. 

'This match,' runs the account, 'played on Feb- 
ruary 9, resulted in a victory for my Dame's by one 


goal and one rouge to nothing. It is but fair to state 
that our opponents played at a disadvantage, having 
lost Bright, a good house-match player and an old 
rnember of the Field eleven. Thus for the fourth 
time in five years the Cup remains in our " Baronial 

The eleven was composed of the following : 

C. W. Selwyn. E. Christian. 

C. T. Abraham. S. Whitbread. 

J. Ellison. E. Devas. 

C. Warner. F. Croft. 

H. Whitfeld. J. Anderson. 
J. Chitty. 

This was the last occasion on which the House was 
destined to win the Cup for many a long year, though 
they were once again in the Final in ^^6. Three 
houses were then left in — Hale's, Mozley's, and Evans'. 
Mozeley's drew a blank, and in their match against 
Hale's the House was defeated by two rouges to 
nothing. Floods once again nearly put a stop to foot- 
ball, and this last match had to be played on the Aldin 
House ground at Slough. 

Such, then, is the account, so far as House football is 
concerned, of the famous years 1872-76. At no time 
were the contests for the Cup keener ; at no time did 
party feeling run so high. That we carried the spirit 
of rivalry to excess cannot be doubted ; nearly every 
boy in the School was present to witness the final 
ties, to add his voice to the babel of sound, or to mark 
by a sullen silence, a silence that was sometimes 
almost general even in the face of a brilliant perform- 
ance, when an unpopular house were winning by the 
fairest play. 'The house matches,' writes A. W. 
Ruggles-Brise, ' were the finest and most exciting 
sport in the world.' So they were ; but, at the same 
time, in those days they occasionally gave rise to 


actions that one hopes have long since passed out of 
fashion. * I should say,' writes Edward Lyttelton, 
* that not even the modern school novel has exaggerated 
the excitement that prevailed. It was certainly exces- 
sive, and prejudicial to the unity of the School.' He 
goes on to give an instance of the lengths to which 
this was carried, and he ends : ' In the whole course 
of my life I have never known any public appearance 
so severe to the nerves as the big house matches in 
'71-2-3, for anyone playing in a really important place 
in the team.' 

Writing of this period, R. D. Anderson, a member 
of the Field and Wall elevens, says : 

* I saw many Cups won and lost, and the football 
matches that dwell most in my memory are, I am 
sorry to say, defeats, though they were only lost after 
desperate contests. The first of these was in '73 
agamst De Rosen's. The shouts of encouragement 
to our opponents would have surprised the present 
generation of Etonians. They consisted of a kind of 
positive, comparative, and superlative of the name De 
Rosen—" Well played, De Rosen's "; " Well played. 
Madam De Rosen s "; " Well played, Baroness De 

* The second match was a Lower-boy one in '74. 
Your brother, S. Gambier Parry, was our Captain, and 
one from whom 1 received, as a Lower-boy, many 
kindnesses. We played two ties in the Field, and 
then were told we must play the third match in College 
field. In it we were beaten by a decidedly doubtful 
rouge. The match was against Frank Tarver's, and 
Arthur Dunn, who in after-years became such a cele- 
brated International Player, and Schoolmaster, was 
included in the eleven, although, while at Eton, he 
never gave any promise of the success he was to 
achieve later on as an athlete. 

'The third match I have referred to was against 
Hale's, for the Final in 'tj. We played a tie first, and 
in the second attempt were just beaten by one rouge. 
As a result of this match, I remember a little personal 
incident that may be worth recording. I was up to a 

202 CRICKET IN '72 

Master who was considered to be particularly strict 
and stony-hearted. The match had been played 
"after 12," and at 3 o'clock school we had "saying- 
lesson." I knew next to nothing about mine, and, 
when I went up, was soon hopelessly out of it. The 
Master, who had evidently seen and appreciated the 
toughness of the fight in the morning, looked at me 
for a moment, and then said: "You can go. Most 
boys would have stayed-out." ' 

The Chronicle contains no records showing what 
Evans' did in the Cricket ties in '72. As already 
related by R. H. Lyttelton, the House held three 
members of the Eleven, and should have made a good 
fight for the Cup. They were, however, defeated in 
one of the ties by Cornish's, the Cup being won that 
year by Warre's. 

' We were defeated in a deplorable fashion,' writes 
Edward Lyttelton, * in spite 01 our having three in the 
Eleven, and they, I think, none. Everything went 
against us, and nobody knew why. All our best balls 
shaved the stumps, and failed to dislodge the bails. 
The one or two that hit the stumps were no-balls. 
I remember Alfred going on to bowl. He was one 
of those bowlers who have three good overs and no 
more. One Cockburn was batting. Literally every 
ball of those three overs shot pretty dead and hummed 
past the wickets, not once quite hitting. Cockburn's 
style of defence was aerial, and his bat quite a foot 
above every ball. But the enemy played most credit- 
ably. Reeves, Lort-Phillips, and the late Arnold de 
Grey being among the number.' 

We now come to the years '73, '74, and '75, in each 
of which the House secured the Cup. Evans' never 
had finer elevens than in these three years. In 
two they had the Captain of the School Eleven — 
Edward Lyttelton in '74, and Alfred Lyttelton in '75. 
E. W. B. Denison also played in the Eleven in each 



of these years; J. Bayly in '74. and H. Whitfeld* in 
'75. Thus there were, in the House, three in the 
Eleven in the first year, four in '74, and three in '75, 
and added to these there were also several who had 
their colours for the Twenty-two. It is to be re- 
gretted that we have to turn elsewhere than to the 
House Books for a record of their performances, and 
that, in a large measure, the Chronicle should also 
fail us. The only extant copy of a score of these 
Finals for the House Cup is for the single year 1873, 
and for this and for the account of the match we are 
once again indebted to the files of the Chronicle. A 
few notes, collected from those who took part in these 
matches, have been added, and it says something for 
the intense interest the contests must have evoked, 
when we find a player, who subsequently took part 
in scores of matches of the very first rank, recalling 
that a particular ball that took a particular wicket 
pitched on a bit of scraped ground in a House match 
more than thirty years ago ! 

The following is what the Chronicle tells us of the 
Final in '73 between Evans' and Warre's : 


A. Lyttelton, c A. C. Miles, b Lubbock 

E. W. Denison, b Brodrick 

Oswald ma., c A. E. Miles, b Lambton 

Pulteney, b Lubbock 

Whitfeld, b Lambton 

E. Lyttelton, run out 

Marjoribanks, b Lubbock ... 

Bayly, c & b Lambton 

Oswald 7)11., c Edwards-Moss, b Lubbock 

Selwyn, not out 

Master, b Lubbock 













* Was in the Eleven '7S-'7ly being Captain in the latter year. 
Thus, in the space of five years, a member of the House was Captain 

of the Eleven in three. 

204 EVANS' V. WARRE'S IN 'n 

First Innings. Second Innings. 

F. J. Bruce, c A. Lyttelton, 

b E. Lyttelton 5 b Denison 7 

J. Lubbock, c A. Lyttelton, bDenison o b Denison 7 

A. C. Miles, b Denison 11 c A. Lyttelton, b Bayly 28 

A. E. Miles, b E. Lyttelton 8 b E. Lyttelton ... ..'. 2 

Foljambe, b E. Lyttelton o c Selwyn, b Denison ... 12 

Lord Lambton, b E. Lyttelton ... 9 cE.Lyttelton,bDenison 4 
Baskerville-Mynors, c E. Lyttelton, 

b Bayley 6 st A. Lyttelton, b Deni- 

T. p. Edwards -Moss J c Selwyn, son I 

b Bayley 11 not out 7 

C. Lambton, c Pulteney, b Denison 2 cA.Lyttelton,bDenison o 

Brodrick, b E. Lyttelton ... ... o b Denison o 

F. J. Lambton, not out 10 bDenison o 

Extras 7 Extras 13 

69 81 

* This match took place in Upper Club on wickets, 
strange to say, far from good. 1 he first representa- 
tives were F. J. Bruce and Lubbock. The bowlers 
were E. Lyttelton and Denison, both fast round hand. 
Bruce made one fine drive for four off Lyttelton, but 
off the next ball was caught at the wicket. Lubbock 
next succumbed, also falling a victim to the wicket- 
keeper. The cousins Miles then made a short stand, 
but nothing else noticeable occurred in Mr. Warre's 
innings except the fine powerful driving of the Captain 
of the Boats. Mr. Evans' sent in A. Lyttelton and 
Denison to the bowling of Lord Lambton and Lubbock. 
Lyttelton opened his account with a fine piece of 
forward play for five, his partner following suit off 
Lubbock. Some very merry hitting was displayed, 
when, after making a rapid and characteristic 13, 
Denison succumbed to the somewhat erratic bowling 
of Brodrick. Oswald came next, and showed very 
pretty defence, bein^ in a very long time for his 5, 
during which time his partner had made his score up 
to 38. E. Lyttelton came next, but the union of the 
brotherhood was short-lived, as A. L. hit one of 
Lubbock's hard and straight to A. C. Miles, from 
whose capacious hands few balls, having once entered, 
are ever suffered to escape. A. Lyttelton's 47 vvas a 
useful and hard-hit innings, and had contributed in no 
small degree to the demoralization of the bowling. 
E. Lyttelton played a fine slashing innings of 43, but 


was then run out, jumping up to avoid being hit by 
the ball. Pulteney made 13, and Marjoribanks 18, 
both playing well. 

' In Mr. Warre's second innings nothing remarkable 
occurred except a well-played 28 of A. C. Miles. 
Bruce was very unfortunately bowled off his legs, 
hitting at a half-volley which shot. It was in a great 
measure owing to this event that Mr. Evans' won with 
such ease. We do not mean to say that Mr. Warre's 
would have won, but that they would have saved a 
single inning's defeat with something to spare, we do 
most confidently assert. The bowling of Denison was 

Edward Lyttelton writes of this match : 

* The only things I can remember about the play are 
some little incidents that occurred to myself. The ball 
that bowled Lord Lambton in the first innings pitched 
on a bit of scraped ground and broke a foot from leg. 
I got the same batsman in the next innings, knowing 
his peculiar left-hand stroke to the on, by standing in 
a place between mid-on and deep square-le^, a place 
without a name : the catch came quite straight into 
my hands. I was run out in a curious way, jumping 
over the ball as it was thrown smartly in, and while 
I was off the ground but over the crease the ball hit 
the wicket, and out I had to go. J. Lubbock, eldest 
son of Lord Avebury ; Lambton, now Lord Durham ; 
T. C. Edwards-Moss, the great oar, who died young ; 
and Brodrick, the late Cabinet Minister, were among 
the number.' 

The match for the Final in '74 was against Vidal's. 

* The House Cup was throughout tolerably evenly 
contested,' says the Chronicle. Owing to the great 
press of time caused by the examinations, the matches 
were only just finished, although Evans', in order that 
the ties might be completed, availed themselves of the 
rule permitting the holders of the Cup to stand out 
till the Final. Public opinion declared itself almost 
universally for Evans'. This opinion was justified by 
the result, and was not surprising in that, besides the 
two Captains of the Eleven, Evans' team contained 

2o6 EVANS' V. VIDAL'S IN '74 

Denison and Bayley, also in the School Eleven, and 
Pulteney, Whitfeld, and Oswald in the Twenty-two. 
Thus, in the Final between Evans' and Vidal's, 
although neither Mr. Lyttelton contributed anything, 
Denison and Oswald by really admirable defence and 
hitting raised 113 runs. Vidal's score bein^ doubled 
with the loss of only two wickets, they retired from 
the contest.' 

No further particulars are given, and the score is 
not printed ; but on inquiring how it came to pass 
that * neither Mr. Lyttelton contributed anything,' 
Edward Lyttelton sends the following to explain, and 
to make up for the blank pages in the House Book : 

' I must give a brief account of our winning the 
Cricket Cup in '74. We had four members of the 
School Eleven, including the first and second Captains, 
and three in the Twenty-two. So it was arranged 
we should only play in the Final. This match came 
off, and Vidal s were our opponents. We bowled 
them out after 12 on Thursday for 54. The innings 
closed at 1.30, and at that juncture two or three of 
Vidal's talked loud of their having to go to Scotland 
by the evening mail, and being unable to play after 6.* 
This would have left the match unfinished. However, 
we began our innings before dinner, there being only 
time for one over. E. Ralli began their bowling, very 
wild and fast. There was some sportiveness in the 
Upper Club wickets in those days, and Ralli's first 
ball shot dead and banged out Alfred's leg stump. 
I for o. I followed, and my second ball was well away 
to leg. It bumped, my bat went under it ; the ball 
just touched the back of the bat and lodged in long- 
stop's hands. The Scotchmen said they would put 
off their train. And so we continued after 6 : Oswald 
and Denison went in and scored 113 without a wicket 
falling. Stumps were drawn, and the Cup was won. 

* For the benefit of the uninitiated, it may be stated that the 
School always broke up then on a Friday, and that Scotch boys, to 
make up for the length of their journey, were allowed to leave on the 
Thursday evening. Thursday, the last day, was always a whole- 
school-day, and the only time for play was therefore 'after 12' and 
' after 6. 


I should mention that our fourth man in the School 
team was Bayley (always called " only Bayley," no one 
knew why), who developed a real talent for bowling, 
which only lasted eight weeks. He was the only one 
on our side who puzzled A. J. Webbe at Lord's. 
But, I believe, that after that half he never bowled a 
good over again.' 

In '75 the Final was between Evans' and Warre's. 
The Chronicle gives no particulars of the match, and 
the score is said to have been mislaid. All that is 
known is, that, after leading by half a century on the 
First innings, the House only wanted seventeen runs 
to win in the Second, and this it obtained for the loss 
of one wicket. 

As if to show they were not to be left behind in all 
these doings, the wet-bobs set to work to see what 
they also could achieve for the credit of the House. 
Evans' had won the House Fours last in '61, and since 
then had often not entered for the race or even 
possessed a Four. But this was now to be changed, 
and the exploits of the House on the river were to be 
more on a par with the rest. 

In '74 they were in the Final, * the first time for 
many years,' as the Book records. That j^ear, J. R. 
Croft stroked the Eight, the House crew being made 
up of himself at 3, O. J. Ellison, stroke, S. H. Whit- 
bread, 2, and Warner, bow. Their opponents were 
James', and Warre's, the holders of the Cup, and once 
again the winners on this occasion. 

In '75 the House had the same crew, and were, 
besides, exceptionally strong in wet-bobs, for they 
entered two Fours for the Cup, a thing unprece- 
dented in the history of the race.* In the second 
heat these two crews had to row against one another. 

* This was repeated in 1901, when Williams' entered two crews in 
the same way. 


' A good race ensued to Upper Hope, where Evans' 
I St ran into their 2nd and fouled. After this they 
rowed away, as the 2nd only paddled, not wishing to 
tire their ist crew for the next day. The rowing in 
Evans' 2nd on this occasion was good, and they made 
the ist row for it as far as Upper Hope.' 

The following were the crews : 

Evans' ist. Evans' 2nd. 

Bow S. H. Whitbread. Bow C. Abraham. 

2 C. Warner. 2 B. Holland. 

3 J. R. Croft. 3 C. Selwyn. 
Str. O. J. Ellison. Str. H. R. Wigram. 

Cox. F. L. Croft. Cox. Drummond. 

In the Final heat for the Cup, three houses were 
rowing, the account of the race running thus : 

Windsor Mid-stream Eton 

{Evans'). (C. C. James'}. (F. DumfordHs). 

Bow S. H. Whit- Barton. Pinckney. 

bread. Hall. Sir T. Crossley. 

2 C. Warner. Cunard. C. Carr. 

3 J. R. Croft. Wilson. S. Sandbach. 
Str. O.J.Ellison. Cox. Pease. Cox. Davidson. 
Cox. F. L. Croft. 

' Evans' started off with the lead, rowing very fast, 
and at Upper Hope were a length to the good, Durn- 
ford's leading James'. This order was maintained the 
whole way, the distance being increased between the 
boats. Evans' won by about three lengths, James' 
being the same behind Durnford's. Time, 8 minutes 
49 seconds. This is the first time we have won the 
House Fours for a very longtime ; it has been done at 
last by the energy and union of the whole House.' 

The following year J. R. Croft had left ; but his 
place was taken by his brother, F. L. Croft, yet another 
brother being cox. O. J. Ellison was this year in the 
Eight, and the House once again secured the Cup. 





There were six other competitors, but in those days 
the holders of the Cup had not to row until the Final, 
so Evans* were not drawn in the heats.* The race is 
thus described in the Book, — 

( W. Evan^). 



Bow F. L. Croft. 

2 S.H.Whitbread. 

3 C. T. Warner. 
Str. 0. J. Ellison. 

Cox. F. E. Croft. 

Bow A. Thomson. 

2 A. R. Pitman. 

3 E. V. Wheeler. 
Str. P. C. Novelli. 

Cox. Christian. 

Bow J. F. Burn-Mur- 

2 A. E. Staniland. 

3 R. E. Philips. 
.Str. A. B. Rathborne. 

Cox. Combe. 

* At the word " Off" Cameron's, aided by the stream, 
shot ahead, closely followed by Cornish's, Evans' 
starting rather raggedly and bringing up the rear. 
But the latter soon got well together, and by Athens 
had headed Cornish's, and by the time Upper Hope 
was reached, being capitally steered, had taken the 
lead. This they increased by a spurt which enabled 
them to take Cornish's water at Sandbank and caused 
a hot pursuit on the part of the latter. Owing to the 
cool judgment of Evans' steerer, they got well round 
the corner in front of Cornish's, who, in their 
endeavours to bump the leading boat, rowed them- 
selves into the Windsor shore. This placed the two 
other boats on more even terms, though Cornish's 
managed to row away from Cameron's and eventually 
to come in two lengths ahead of them, being in their 
turn about a length behind Evans', who thus won the 
Cup. Time, 8 minutes 53 seconds. Thus it will be 
seen that the union and energy reasserted themselves.' t 

The boy at the back of all this had been John Croft. 
But he is no longer living, and the only member of 
these successful crews who tells us now about the 
races is O. J. Ellison. 

* This rule was altered the following year. 

t Courtenay Warner, who rowed for the House in both of these 
years, says, — ' I believe the House four this year was the lightest 
that ever won this race, as we averaged 9 st. 3 lbs.' 



' I stroked the House Four,' he writes, ' in the races 
of 1874, '75, and '^6^ and we won in the last two years. 
Jack Croft, who was the moving spirit in the matter, 
had insisted on the Four practising from the earUest 
times in '74, on the ground that he intended to win the 
Cup for the House before he left. To the rest of us — 
mere nobodies in Lower Boats — the idea seemed 
absurd ; but, as a result of his energy, we got beauti- 
fully together and made a very respectable show in the 
race in 74, and in '75 we won nicely. Jack Croft left 
in July '75, but in '^6 we succeeded in winning again. 

•Jack Croft went out to a business in India directly 
he left, and from there he wrote to one or other of the 
crew by almost every mail, in order to keep us up to 
the mark after he had gone. He also sent us a cheque 
for two or three pounds, to pay for a telegram to him 
in India announcing the result. It was quite the 
proudest moment of my life when I was hoisted back 
to my Dame's after the race. Would that I could 
achieve some such triumph again ! 

* I should like to add that Miss Evans was a school 
friend of my mother's in Germany, and it was through 
this early friendship that my father was induced to 
take up his practice as a Doctor at Windsor and Eton ; 
she was ever afterwards a dear and faithful friend of 
our family.' 

In view of such achievements as these, it is a sad 
fact to have to record that the House never won this 
Cup again : it became more and more a dry-bob house, 
and the Books show that, in the course of nearly thirty 
vears, Evans' rarely entered for this race, and never 
even reached the Final. 

Of the three remaining House Cups of those days, two 
of which the House won three years in succession, not 
so much is to be said. Contests at Fives and Racquets 
naturally resolve themselves into the prowess of indi- 
viduals, and the honour to the House lies more in the 
fact of possessing the players than in the part it can 
itself take as a whole. 


The House Fives was won in '72 by Robert and 
Edward Lyttelton, and in '73 and '74 by Edward 
Lyttelton and his brother Alfred. For the House 
Racquets, the same players represented the House in 
each of these three years — viz., J. Oswald and Alfred 
Lyttelton, and in each they were successful. 

The House Shooting Cup was not in those days 
regarded as of the same importance as the others, 
though it is as old as the Fives Cup, having been 
started in '69, and only one year junior to the Racquets. 
The Cup was won by Evans' in 'ji^ the House being 
represented by Edward Lyttelton, J. E. Gladstone, and 
J. R. Croft. 

Various School contests, in which members of the 
House also made their mark in these years, remain to 
be recorded. 

In School Fives, Edward and Alfred Lyttelton were 
the winners in '73 ; Edward Lyttelton and W. F. 
Forbes* in '74 ; and J. Oswald and J. Wakefield* 

in '75- 

In the Double Racquets, C. C. Lacaita and E. O. H. 
Wilkinson* were the winners in '72 ; Alfred Lyttelton 
and F. M. Buckland* in '73 ; and Alfred Lyttelton and 
J. Oswald in '75. Alfred Lyttelton also won the Single 
Racquets in '74. 

On the river, the School Pulling and the School 
Sculling remain as two of the oldest races, both dating 
from the year 1830. In '75 J. R. Croft won the Pulling 
with G. Cunard,* and also carried off the Sculling, thus 
securing two of the greatest aquatic events of the 
Summer half. 

The successes of members of the House in the Races 
were not numerous. Alfred Lyttelton won the 
100 yards in '74; and in 'tj^ H. Whitfeld won the 
School Mile and was Second in the Steeplechase. In 
the Sports in '74, Alfred Lyttelton won the Hammer 

* Boys' names so marked were not members of Evans'. 

14 — 2 


with a throw of 84 feet 7 inches, and the Cricket Ball 
with one of 106 yards 4 inches. 

With these, the successes of the House and of its 
members come, for the present, to an end. Just before 
the opening of this period, Edward Lyttelton remarks 
that 'there was not an ounce of silver on the Hall 
tables.' There was assuredly no want of it now. 



Such an abnormal number of successes as those just 
described did not, as may be supposed, add to the 
popularity of the House in the School, Evans' had 
passed through periods of unpopularity before, but at 
this time there was a feeling against it for which it is 
difficult to account. Some have set it down as due to 
jealousy, others to our having swaggered, and some, 
again, to the fact of the House exceeding other Houses 
in numbers and having thus a better chance of winning 
the House Cups. But it is doubtful whether the feel- 
ing against us can really be attributed to any of these. 
If it was due to jealousy, our unpopularity would not 
have extended as widely as it did, for many of the 
houses could not be regarded as rivals, and these 
equally disliked us. The Englishman is not by nature 
a modest person, and the successful Eton boy does not 
vary from his prototype. Some no doubt swaggered ; 
but this weakness concerned individuals and was as 
prominent elsewhere. We were not collectively given 
to swagger about our House, and we were equally 
unpopular when we had nothing to swagger about, 
when the silver on the Hall tables was confined to 



William Evans' spoons. And then as regards numbers. 
If numbers were the passport to success, and we appear 
to have exceeded those of the larger houses by not more 
than ten at most, and sometimes by not more than four, 
then we ought to have continued to secure the Cups. 
But victory does not lie with the big battalions as 
often as is supposed, and we did nothing of the kind. 
In ^jj we were left with the Shooting Cup, in the 
following year we could boast no Cups at all, and 
a large number of years were to run by ere long 
without our winning a single one. Yet our numbers 
remained all that time constant. 

How, then, is the matter to be explained ? It seems 
as if the real causes lay far more in this direction : we 
were guilty of a National weakness ; we were some- 
what exclusive, and this is an unpopular characteristic 
the world over. In other words, we hung together 
very much. The large majority of the boys of the 
House had their intimate friends in the House more 
than outside. We had been in existence nearly forty 
years, and our record was a remarkable one. That 
record was very precious to most of us. From the 
earliest days the House had been distinguished by 
a strong esprit de corps, and to take part in any of the 
great contests, to do something to help in keeping up 
the House's record, and to be enrolled in the Book of 
Champions, was deemed the highest honour. Thus 
we were extremely proud of our House ; but in this 
there was no empty swagger or feeling of contempt 
for other houses. We were Eton boys first and before 
all, and those who can look back upon more than half 
a century of the House's history, and have kept in 
touch with it throughout that period, say that Evans' 
was the quintessence of Etonianism. Others have 
said that the House was a thing apart, while still 
always holding a distinct place in a greater whole, 
and here we touch again that exclusiveness already 


referred to. There was, in truth, about Evans' a certain 
individuality, and this characteristic stamped itself 
upon its members very strongly. Many old Etonians, 
who were not themselves members of the House, 
confirm this, and admit readily that there appeared to 
be a kind of freemasonry amongst us that seemed to 
bind us together. Other Houses had the same spirit 
in varying degrees, just as we may find it in the leading 
Colleges at Oxford and Cambridge. But, dimly recog- 
nized though it be, such a characteristic is never a 
popular one outside. 

It is the boast of Etonians that they hold together 
in a way that members of other schools have not the 
power of doing in quite the same way, and those of us 
who have travelled furthest and receive the hardest 
knocks know the truth of this. Evans* was merely 
the counterpart of such a spirit ; and, if other evidence 
were wanting, it lies in the letters quoted in these 
pages and in many another for which there has been 
no space. There are few better tests of friendship 
than that which is experienced when two meet after 
a long interval and find themselves able to begin where 
they left off; and nothing has been more striking in the 
preparation of this volume than the evidence it has 
afforded the writer that if the chain uniting Etonians 
is strong, the links between members of Evans' are 
not to be broken easily. Those of the House who 
have risen highest by their own efforts have responded 
to the call in a spirit which has been remarkable indeed, 
and if a large number of these were absolute strangers 
to the writer, there have been others with whom there 
has been no spoken word or written line for thirty 
or forty years, but who have yet sprung forward with 
the grip of the hand of a friend. Why ? For the 
love of the old House, and the sake of the links that 
bind us. 

Jane Evans by her infinite tact and judgment was 


able later on to correct the feeling against the House 
very largely, and until, indeed, it disappeared almost 
entirely. She set about this by bringing boys and 
Masters from outside more into touch with the inner 
life of the House, and by allowing the seven boys who 
breakfasted with her every morning to ask two friends, 
she herself at the same time asking many of the younger 
Masters at intervals. In this way the wall was broken 
down, and the House by degrees became as popular 
as it had formerly been the reverse. 

The letters of this period are extremely numerous, 
and it is difficult to make a selection. All that can be 
done is to pick out those by the most representative 
men, and that give a description of the House from 
various points of view. The first on the list is from 
Henry N. Gladstone, who tells of Annie Evans' period 
and mentions an interesting visit his father paid him : 

' When I went to my Dame's in September '64 the 
House stood so high, and the pressure for admittance 
was so great, that even boys who were not related 
were doubled up. I shared the cellar-like room next 
the Library with Arthur Lyttelton, and we were both 
quite satisfied with it. What impressed me most 
about the management of the House was my Dame's 
reliance upon the Captain for good order and discipline, 
and her aversion to calling in outside help from any 
Master. I refer more to Annie Evans, who controlled 
the House in my day. There were, of course, breaches 
of rules, sometimes somewhat serious ; but my Dame 
was always able to deal successfully with them herself. 
Protest and appeal from her were more effective than 
poenas. She had great faith in her boys and would 
not easily believe charges against them. 

'One night the door into Keate's Lane from the 
Library area was left open, and some half-dozen of 
us thought we would take a short walk. We went 
towards South Meadow, found it cold and dull, and 
returned to the House by the way we had left. No 
sooner were we safely in than we met the Captain 
going round taking the names of all the boys inside 


the House. We were duly enrolled, and then heard 
that Sam Evans having, from his house opposite, seen 
us emerge from my Dame's, promptly crossed over 
and gave information that some of the beloved boys 
had gone out after Lock-up intent upon some serious 
mischief My Dame was disinclined to believe such 
a charge and declared her brother was mistaken, and 
the list, then and there taken by the Captain, of course 
fully justified her confidence in her boys, to the dis- 
comfiture of her brother. 

* On one occasion I was seized with an uncontrollable 
desire to travel by the night Irish mail, in those days 
a famous express train. That this necessitated a breach 
of School rules was nothing to me, and I left Eton for 
home after the last 5 o'clock school instead of early in 
the morning, and so got the night express from Euston. 
Soon after reaching Hawarden early the next morning, 
a telegram arrived from my Dame by mounted mes- 
senger from Chester, asking if I was at home, and 
with the permission of my mother I replied that 1 was 
safely at home and that explanations would follow. 
Needless to add that my Dame was satisfied with the 
fact that my parents knew of my escapade, and made 
no further reference to the matter when I returned to 

'Jane Evans visited Hawarden Castle from the 7th 
to the nth August, 1879, and her name duly appears 
in the Visitors' book there. I was in India at the 
time, but my brother recollects the visit.* 

* In December, 1868, my father was summoned to 
Windsor by the Queen for the first time to form a 
Government. I well recollect his leaving the train 
at Slough and calling at my Dame's to see me. I 
walked up to Windsor Castle with him, and the extract 
from the diary, which I enclose, proves my recollection 
to be right.t It is a notable fact under the circumstances 

* ' I remember well Jane Evans' visit to Hawarden in '79. She 
was delighted to meet my father, who held her in great esteem, and 
appreciated fully her excellent qualities.' — H. J. G. 

t ' Hawarden, December yd, 1868.— Off with General Grey soon 
after 8, At Chester we received H.M.'s communication, and we 
reached Slough before 3.30. H.M. being on her drive, I saw Harry, 
and went to the Castle. My audience was over at 6. Full conversa- 
tion with Sir G. Grey. Off to London at 6.18. Saw Clarendon on 
the great matter, then Lord Granville.' 


that he should have thought of coming to Eton to call 
for me at my Dame's.' 

Henry Gladstone's younger brother, Herbert J. 
Gladstone, the present Home Secretary, sends the 
following interesting notes : 

' 1 went to Evans' in the summer of '65, and left in 
the summer of '72. Seven very happy years. In a 
fatherly way, William Evans — "Old Beves," as we 
always called him — still exercised some control, but 
the management was virtually in the hands of Annie 
and Jane Evans. Nothing could exceed the care and 
kindness which, like every other boy, I received from 
first to last. My first fag-master was Hubert Parry. 
We small boys worshipped him, for not only had he 
the best deserved reputation for kindness, but he was 
a beautiful football-player, and the sound of his voice 
and piano, in the dawning days of his musical fame, 
was something to remember. We did not understand 
what a Bachelor of Music was, but we knew it was a 
great honour in the House. Subsequently I fagged 
for Kenyon-Slaney, Julian Sturgis, and George Green- 
wood, all of them friends in after-life, so that as 
a fag I was very fortunate. But I still remember 
Greenwood's intricate coffee-pot, which gave me much 
trouble. It is interesting to look back on the code of 
ethics which then governed the general practice of 
" bagging " the belongings of other boys. When 
ordered to get butter, bread, tea, and such things, 
there was nothing for it but to execute the order by 
rapid action or guile. All food, except, perhaps, cooked 
food, was fair plunder, and also all school books. It 
was not good form to take bound books or clothes, 
excepting caps or comforters. Only necessity was 
held to justify the seizure of hats and umbrellas. 
Pictures and ornaments were safe. Theft, even of 
stamps, was held to justify expulsion. The system 
worked quite well, though sometimes it was annoying 
to lose one's breakfast. 

* The order kept in the House was wonderful. It 
was due to the genial kindness and trustfulness of my 
Dame, which was generally held to impose corre- 
sponding obligations on the boys. Even serious 


breaches of discipline were overlooked. My brother 
Harry bolted to Hawarden one night before the House 
broke up for the holidays. I was particeps criminis, 
for I had to get into his bed to make it appear that it 
had been occupied, and to cook up some explanation 
in the morning — an explanation which entirely broke 
down on cross-examination. It was a harmless esca- 
pade and was treated as such, the surest way under 
the circumstances of preventing its recurrence. 

' During my seven years, perhaps the most memorable 
experiences were the House football matches. We 
were generally in the Final, and I played for the 
House for four years. To this day I cannot forgive 
what we all thought the mistaken award of a rouge to 
Drury's. We had tied twice in fiercely contested 
semi-Final matches. Then we drew lots to decide 
which of us should play Warre's, who had drawn a 
bye and were the favourites. We played, and won 
after a great match. Then in our third match against 
Drury's, a rouge was given against us and we lost the 
Cup. It was a bitter experience, and I am sure that 
all the surviving members of our eleven share my 
feelings to this day. The umpire in question has long 
been a friend of mine, but I have never since ventured to 
mention the subject to him for fear of losing my temper. 

' One rather famous incident which happened in or 
about '68 I remember very clearly. It was what was 
called the " Swagger row." Four or five men were 
reading with an Army Coach, and they used to pass 
down Keate's Lane on their way towards Dorney 
Common. Their style of dress and demeanour, though 
harmless enough, gave great offence, and at last boys 
standing at the entrances to the Houses in Keate's 
Lane began to chaff them, and call out "swagger." 
One day I happened to be staying-out when these 
young men passed, and from one of Evans' upper 
windows saw what occurred. They had passed the 
door of our House, where Carr-Lloyd was standing 
alone. There was a group of boys at the entrance to 
Thackeray's. The usual cries were raised, and this 
time one or two fives-balls were thrown. The men 
turned, and one of them, going up to Carr-Lloyd, who, 
if I remember right, had his hands in his pockets, hit 
him straightway in the eye, knocking him into the 


gutter. The other men then attacked the group at 
Thackeray's, where blows were exchanged. There 
was nothing decisive, and meanwhile many boys 
appeared, and the men retired down Keate's Lane 
amid a shower of fives-balls. So much resentment 
was caused by the attack on Carr-Lloyd, who, as it 
happened, had been innocent of offence, that an 
elaborate plan was concocted to avenge the assault. 
It was arranged that a number of boys should lie in 
wait by the old Fives Courts, and that a number of 
others should follow the "Swaggers," as they were 
called, at a discreet distance, till they had nearly 
reached the Fives Courts. The boys in ambush were 
then to come out, and, caught in this trap, the Swaggers 
were to be put into the ditch, where there was an 
ample depth of muddy water. The Masters, however, 
got wind of the plot, and patrolling the road in force 
put an end to it. But after that the Swaggers never 
passed through Keate's Lane. 

'An old Evans' practice was given up the year I 
went to Eton. New boys had to undergo a sort of 
" crossing the line " ordeal. They were made to sit 
on what looked liked a seat, but which was a bath full 
of water. There were other pranks. One of them 
was to make the boy sit on a table with a hole in it 
concealed by a table-cloth. Underneath was a boy 
with a pin. 

' I look back with pride on my long association with 
the old House. Annie Evans, who died early, though 
of a nervous and excitable nature, was kindness itself. 
Of the lady known to all Etonians as " Miss Evans," 
her rare qualities have made her famous, and her name 
is enshrined in the memory of all the boys.' 

C. C. Lacaita, whose name has been often mentioned, 
was Captain of the House at an important period ('71), 
and as he kept a diary during a part of his Eton days, 
he has been able to refresh his memory concerning 
various events. 

* I went to Eton,' he writes, ' in January '6t. For some 
time I shared a room with A. M. Blake.* Thompson 

* Afterwards in the Grenadier Guards. 


(Albert, alias ' Pip ') was Captain. I don't remember 
anything approaching bullymg in the House. Julian 
Sturgis, who was in Sixth Form, Pop, and the Field, was 
asked by a lady who knew my father to be kind to me. 
I have before me his answer, and copy the greater part 
of it, as it illustrates the kind of boy whose presence 
at the top makes a good House ; and of such, I think, 
my Dame's had a fair share whilst I was there : 

'"Eton Society, 

^^'' January 24, 1867. 

* " My dear Miss P., 

' " I am sure that I need not tell you how 
flattered I am that you should think me likely to be 
benevolent to a new boy, and how happy I am that I 
have it in my power to mlfil any request of yours. I 
was very much amused by your letter, as it happens, 
oddly enough, that I have already done my best to make 
Lacaita at home here, as I thought that, as the only 
new boy this half at my Dame's, he was rather solitary. 
I had quite a long talk with him the other evening. I 
can assure you that you need be in no uneasiness as 
to his comfort, for bullying is now a thing quite un- 
known at my Dame's, and though he told me he was 
rather lonely at first and knew no one, yet by this 
time he must be shaking into the ways of the place 
and of his schoolfellows. I have told him to come to 
me if he is in want of the experience of an old boy 
in the manners and customs of the place. I have also 
engaged him as my fag." 

* Now, I recollect that, a few days after that letter 
was written, an older boy than myself, who had dis- 
covered that I was a bit of a sap, and saw his way to 
profit by the discovery, came into my room and per- 
suaded me, quite gently, to do his verses for him. I 
had hardly set to work when Julian Sturgis, who, I 
suppose, had happened to notice a bigger boy enter 
my room and not come out again, soon wondered 
what he was up to, so came in himself, and finding out 
what was going on, administered such a kicking, in 
the literal sense, to the "sweater" that I was never 
again asked to do verses or other work for any boy. 

'The fagging was not such a sinecure as Sturgis 


intended. He messed with those admirable twin 
brothers George and Maures Horner, and they liked 
things done as they ought to be done. Coffee-making 
and milk-boiling were my duties, and Maures in par- 
ticular used to be sceptical about the alleged impossi- 
bility of boiling milk that had turned sour. 

* I recollect that the only real nuisance of fagging 
was being sent up to Bargent's to fetch raw chops and 
steaks. I remember being so fagged after my Fifth 
Form Trials had been read out, the last day of the half, 
and feeling a very Hampden. Whether I went or not, 
I cannot recollect ; but probably discretion overcame 
indignation, and the illegality was submitted to. 

* I don't think the food was quite as good then as it 
became later, and I find several grumbles about the 
tea. Of the dinner nobody could justly complain. It 
was part of the unwritten law that we could not be 
constrained to eat pork, however much we might 
really like it. On one occasion, after Annie's death, 
by some mistake of the butcher there was nothing but 
pork for dinner. We soon discovered it, rose, and 
every one of us, as one boy, marched off to " Tap." 
Later in the day Jane Evans said to me, quite un- 
perturbed : " Oh ! wasn't it unfortunate. I knew 
exactly what would happen. I suppose you all went 
to Tap." This was an mstance of the calm common 
sense which endeared her to us. She never made a 
fuss about trifles. Now, had Annie been there, there 
must have been a scene. She was, I believe, quite as 
shrewd an observer of boys' characters as her sister, 
but being more suspicious, she saw things that Jane 
would not have perceived. She was unequal, and 
sometimes rather touchy. As an illustration of this, 
I find recorded, October 3, '70, how she spoke to me 
twice over in one evening, with some resentment, 
about the trick boys had got into of rising after 
prayers without saying ** Amen." 

' Reading prayers as Captain was rather nervous 
work the first time or two ; then one got as calm as 
a Conduct in Chapel. But I cannot forget how, one 
evening, the gas went out when I was reading 
" Lighten our darkness." Wonderful to say, the boys 
behaved admirably till they got outside, so I managed 
somehow to conclude without spluttering. 


* Annie Evans was a cleverish, nervous woman, but 
without the traits that characterized her admirable 
sister — absolute fairness, unwavering confidence in 
the victory of good over evil, and that natural 
sympathy with boy nature, understanding their diffi- 
culties and dangers, and helping not scolding them 
when they got wrong. 

'Yet I remember, at a time when I was Captain, 
working very hard for a Balliol Scholarship, sitting 
up at night and at the same time playing football 
mne times a week, as well as racquets, mostly ** after 
10" and "after 2," and consequently having really no 
time for sitting in the Library or talking much to 
other boys of the House, how Annie Evans came into 
my room one evening to tell me I was living a selfish 
life, not doing my duty to the House or to my neigh- 
bours, and that I ought to read and play less and give 
my fellows more of my company. What she said was 
perfectly true, and I think showed a great deal of 
knowledge of character. I rather resented her inter- 
ference, which only proved how right she was. 

'The Library was, in my days, a real Library and 
newspaper room for the whole House, and not, as it 
afterwards became, for a small and exclusive circle. I 
don't mean that small boys would venture to sit there 
when big fellows were talking there — even at the 
Athenaeum Club the more modest or obscure members 
don't sit down next a Cabinet Minister whom they 
don't know — but we would run in at any time to take 
out a book we wanted. During '69 and '70 especially, 
the Library used to be devoted to much "hustling" 
among the bigger boys. This chiefly consisted in 
getting some fellow on the floor and piling as many 
boys on the top of him as the room would hold, till 
the topmost reached the ceiling. I don't think the 
"hustlmg" or the passage football could have been 
continuously practised in any good Tutor's house. 
But there was no real harm in them, and, though 
noisier, they were not more pernicious than other 
idle ways of whiling away the evenings. I never 
knew cards played in the Library, but during my 
last two years there was generally a rubber of whist 
for very low points — a penny, or at most threepence — 
often in Brise's room. I suppose I ought to have 


interfered when Captain, but I knew that no real 
harm was being done, though it was a breach of 
the laws. 

'Another of our games, more skilful than passage 
football, was passage cricket, played with a stump. 
Many a valuable hour was wasted over this, without 
fresh air or healthy exercise, or any practice worth 
mentioning, for the real game. Aubrey Harcourt was 
king of passage cricket, and scored more centuries 
there than units in Upper Club. 

'The manners of the House towards outsiders of 
every description were open to criticism. They were 
much better in later years. During the last five years 
I have often watched the door for a long time and 
never noticed any of the little scenes that made it a 
disagreeable place for outsiders to pass in our day. 
I have a letter before me from William Evans of 
June 28, '71 : "We have had several complaints lately 
(one through the Head Master) affecting the character 
of our House. The former complaints refer to the 
throwing of water on passers-by. To-day a note has 
reached me from Mr. C., stating that a piece of cake 
was thrown at him. This is quite a new feature in 
the conduct of our House, which formerly considered 
such manners ungentlemanly, and I must confess that 
they annoy me very much." 

'The little diary which I kept at Eton from the 
beginning of '69 breaks off in March, '71. 1 was 
Captain for, I think, just a year — from Easter '71 till 
Easter 'y2 — and that is just the time when the diary 
might have been of a less trumpery kind.' 

Writing of the House as it was in the period with 
which we have just been dealing, Edward Lyttelton* 

' From '68 to '74, when I knew my Dame's from the 
inside, was the close of a somewhat turbulent period 
of Eton life. Homes were very much rougher than 
they are now; boys much more neglected ; and, above 
all, the modern preparatory school had hardly come 
into existence. Thus it must not be supposed that 

* Now Head Master. 


the management of a large house (sometimes 54 in 
number) was a simple matter. William Evans was 
alive during this time. Jane Evans, from loyalty to 
him, magnified his influence to the last, but we saw 
and knew very little of him. He was practically an 
invalid all this time. Annie was the responsible 
manager of the House, and Jane was the subordinate 
figure of the two. Both sisters possessed a genius of 
insight into a boy's character; but the elder fretted 
herself terribly when things went wrong. I remember 
dimly feeling that she understood us, while we hardly 
felt that we understood her. But no boy ever mis- 
understood Jane Evans. She had the greatness of 
simplicity, a transparent high-mindedness, and a deep 
belief in the better instincts of boyhood. By the year 
'72 she was governing the House through the top 
boys, without any effort or fuss or friction. No man 
in her position could have dispensed with rules. 
There may have been one, not more, and that one 
was not quoted, but acted on nearly always. For 
certain small breaches of discipline we were con- 
signed to "brother Sam." Grave offences did not 
occur in the House, or if they did not even the mass 
of the boys themselves knew of them. To anyone 
who remembers the general tone of the School this 
is an astonishing fact, and it was the result of Jane 
Evans' singular gift of governing without scolding or 
making boys lose faith in themselves. Her methods 
were simplicity itself. She would mark, unobserved, 
the younger boys who were destined to be influential 
in the House, and, as they became old enough to 
understand, she would imbue them with the con- 
viction that things really did depend on them ; that 
they must rise above their inclinations to selfishness 
and folly, or they would be false to a great trust. 
And if she discerned rottenness of character in any 
boy who was likely to be a leader, he somehow — 
nobody knew how — disappeared. She discerned this 
by instinct, and never spoke of what she knew. This 
was one signal way of turning our attention to things 
lovely and of good report. 

'The House was not unfrequently noisy, and it 
cannot be said that the industry of the boys was 
better than in other houses. But I doubt if^it was 



worse. The classical curriculum was very severe for 
any boy whose tastes lay elsewhere. Mathematics 
and French were very inadequately taught ; but, on 
the other hand, if anyone was fond of reading he had 
time to read. And there were a few boys of unusual 
literary taste — Arthur Lyttelton,* R. B. Brett, C. C. 
Lacaita, Henry Hobhouse, and Bernard Holland 
among others. 

* Perhaps it can hardly be called a part of the in- 
tellectual life of Eton, but the scene inside my Dame's 
on Tuesday evenings deserves a passing mention. 
The inmates had somehow to struggle through a 
copy of verses. Plagiarism was the rule. One boy, 
now a prosperous banker, gifted with a fatal fluency 
in the art of verse-making, used to reel off about 
1 60 lines every week, including his own copy. Some 
of the lamer ducks would rely on sporadic help from 
those in whom indiscriminate charity stirred no 
qualms. Their method was to tear off ragged morsels 
from the paper on which bald fragments of English 
were written, so as to give two to one friend and two 
to another, and after a few minutes revisit the rooms, 
gather up) the fragments, and copy out the most 
hideous piece of mosaic work ever seen. This they 
would show up to their Tutor, with their names, and 
a pretentious motto on the top. Nor is this to be 
wondered at. The copies were absurdly hard. I 
was in Remove when just thirteen, and remember 
being set an original copy of Alcaics, to be done 
without a word of help, never having touched an 
Alcaic before. Next morning it was a positive relief 
to find that an attack of mumps had set m. This was 
in October *68. 

' Passage football was not uncommon. Many of us 
used to play twice in the day and for an hour and a 
half in the evening ; a sort of embryonic Wall game, 
amazingly hot and dusty. Nor can I recall that this 
was thought to be an undesirable expenditure of 
energy. Those, however, who wished to work con- 
trived to do so amid the noisiest racket. The 
conscientious boys in Remove — among whom I may 
mention the late H. P. Currie, afterwards Principal of 

* See Memoir by the Rev. the Hon. G. S. Talbot, Bishop of Rochester, 
in " Modern Poets of Faith, Doubt and Paganism," by A. T. Lyttelton, 


Wells Theological College — would spend two and a 
half hours over one Ode of Horace which the ordinary 
boy learnt with a crib in one-fifth of the time. There 
was little dishonest work except in verses, but I 
cannot say public opinion was very robust on the 
subject. In another department of social life petty 
larceny was rampant. Wo boy's order of butter was 
safe in his room unless he hid it away in his wardrobe 
among his clean shirts. Books and umbrellas were 
" lifted " remorselessly, and lost without the least dis- 
quiet. On the somewhat rare occasions when things 
were fairly quiet after tea, the one unfailing pastime 
was to gather together and tell stories about the 
Masters for a good two hours at a stretch. 

* A peculiarity of our social life at my Dame's was 
the practice of^ the Lower-boys going out into the 
fields and commons in the dead of winter and wading 
through big stretches of flood-water, often up to 
their waists in a lake nearly freezing. Warmth was 
recovered by a brisk fight with country ** cads," when- 
ever met, the commonest scenes of these encounters 
being the end of Brocas Lane or the environs of 
Slough. Vigorous stone-throwing was the mode of 
assault, and as one result there were five members 
of the '74 eleven who could throw over 100 yards 
with the cricket-ball. The Lower-boys were driven to 
these pastimes by the utter lack of Fives courts, there 
being only twelve altogether besides the Chapel walls.' 

The writer recalls one of the most famous of these 
fights in which he took part with two who now stand 
very high in the Country's service. The affair was 
premeditated, the scene was the neighbourhood of 
Upton, and the day was a Sunday. Having com- 
menced proceedings in the usual way, we shortly 
found ourselves _ engaged with a body who out- 
numbered us by ten to one, many of our opponents 
being grown men. A great deal of animus was shown 
by the enemy, and after a while we suddenly became 
aware that we were being surrounded. There was 
then nothing to be done but to run the gauntlet, and 
hope to escape by fleetness of foot. Pursued by a 



yelling mob, we made across the ploughing, now the 
level turf of Agar's Plough. It was a heavy run, and 
our foes were close upon us as we cleared the fence 
by the kennels, and fortunately landed into the friendly 
arms of the local policeman, who at once lent us 
protection and escorted us safely into College. These 
escapades were very foolish, doubtless ; but they 
possessed all the excitement of a general action, with 
a fair share of its dangers. 

There was something very considerate in the way 
those about us invariably took our part, right or wrong. 
Here is another instance. A certain boy had abstracted 
a swan's egg from a nest at Ditton which the parent 
birds had deserted. The egg was, of course, addled. 
Having kept it for some weeks in his room, the egg 
at last began to betray its character, and had to be 
made away with. An inoffending wayfarer chanced, 
at the moment, to be passing down Keate's Lane on 
the opposite side of the road, and with unerring aim 
that egg found its billet. In justifiable indignation, 
the unfortunate victim immediately crossed the road 
and rang the bell. The summons was answered by 
the butler, a man who had served in the Greys in 
Scarlett's famous charge at Balaklava, and who was 
known by us as ' Corporal.' * I wish to see Miss Evans at 
once,' was the agitated request. * Oh, but my good man,' 
was Corporal's solemn reply, * it is impossible for you 
to see Miss Evans like that' The door was forthwith 
closed, and further appeal denied — at least, for the time. 

To refer here in detail to Alfred Lyttelton's successes 
is unnecessary : his name figures very prominently in 
these Annals as well as in the letters of his con- 
temporaries, and his career as an Eton boy was as 
brilliant as that of any who can claim to have belonged 
to the House.* Of his own doings he, naturally 

♦ Among many other things, not mentioned elsewhere, Alfred 
Lyttelton was President of Pop and Editor of the Chronicle in '74-'75' 


perhaps, writes nothing, but of Jane Evans he sends 
the following interesting sketch : 

'The earliest facts to which my memory attaches 
gather round sundry adventures of myself and the 
present Head Master, whom I accompanied to Eton 
at the age of ten. But of these I must not speak, 
though, with sorrow, I leave unrecorded a notable 
battle against some colliers in Windsor which ter- 
minated in a very warm quarter of an hour on the 
Cobler below Bridge, to wnich we had been driven 
by a storm of coal and stones. 

* I have a clear recollection of Annie Evans ; but 
she died while I was still a small boy, and Jane Evans, 
who in her sister's lifetime had purposely kept in the 
background, and who reigned for five of the eight 
years of my Eton life, will always be to me "my Dame." 
Jane Evans' qualities were essentially those which 
are generally ascribed to the best and most truly 
English characters. Profound in her affections (I can 
never forget her agonies of grief at her sister's death), 
anything like display of them she regarded as not 
altogether wholesome. She held reticence in high 
esteem, and had a healthy distrust of gush, and this 
combination in her of deep feelings and reserve was 
very congenial to boys who unconsciously admired 
the former and most consciously appreciated the latter. 
She possessed, though in her later years it was very 
rarely employed, a power of sarcasm which we greatly 
feared. But we recognized that this formidable weapon 
was never used without real cause. In general, her 
humour was of the sunniest and most genial quality, 
Deing sometimes with difficulty suppressed on occa- 
sions of lighter breaches of discipline, as, e.g., when 
indignant wayfarers (sometimes magisterial) had 

Eassed under fire from the lower windows of the 
[ouse, and had made complaint against the outrage. 
For no one ever discerned more plainly than she 
did where mischief ended and where wrongdoing 
began, or who, for that reason, was more impres- 
sive in displeasure when real occasion for its mani- 
festation arose. Thus, throughout all her relations 
with us, a true sense of proportion guided her 
thought and action, and fussmess never invaded the 


spacious and serene balance and good sense of her 

'During the period before we attained a position 
in the House, she watched us with comprehensive 
vigilance, and made few claims on us, though, once 
the Rubicon was passed, when we became members 
of her breakfast-parties, we were expected to be her 
Cabinet in the Administration of the 50 boys over 
whom, ignoring Governing Body and their regula- 
tions, she held sway. In general, her demands on us 
were slight, but now and again formidable difficulties 
arose, and these, professing herself as a woman, un- 
able to manage, she sometimes cast upon the chivalry 
and good-will of her Captain and his compeers. I have 
a vivid and painful recollection of one incident where, 
having failed to convince a parent that his son should 
be quietly withdrawn as he was doing no good to 
himself at Eton and much harm to others, she referred 
him to me for a corroboration of her instinct, which, 
in such matters, was almost infallible. I must admit 
that, although convinced of the justice of her opinion, 
I cannot recollect to have ever since passed a worse 
quarter of an hour than that which I spent in obeying 
her request on this occasion. 

'Jane Evans' influence permeated everywhere and 
in all spheres of activity in the House. She did not 
pretend to learning, but she upheld its promoters, and 
gloried in the scholarly successes of her boys ; she 
watched our football matches in the worst weather, 
stimulated us by her mild valour, and displayed a 
quiet but strong pride when our efforts brought the 
old House to the front. In time of disaster her tact 
was of the finest, and nothing could be more healing 
than the robust sympathy with which, like a good 
nurse who purposely infuses a little humdrum into 
her consolations, she minimized, though she never 
ignored, the poignancy of defeat. 

' The boys library reflected the broad and tolerant 
aspects of her influence. There, no doubt, much 
athletic shop was discussed, but not a little talk of 
books and politics was encouraged, and boys whose 
interests were not mainly in games were there re- 
ceived with respect and recognition. 

' The power, dignity, and humour of Jane Evans' 


character are perpetuated in Mr. Sargent's splendid 
picture, which will interpret her personality to the 
descendants of those who were enriched by her 
influence. The office of which she was the last tenant, 
and whose opportunities she grasped with such 
singleness and nobility of spirit, will never again be 
filled by a lady; but the dynasty of Dames closed 
indeed with honour. Unless I misread the signs of 
the times, Jane Evans' original and instinctive sagacity 
created an example from which two of the happiest 
features of modern Eton have been evolved. Firstly, 
the large share in and responsibility for the well- 
being of the House, the unit of administration at 
Eton, now, under vigilant and enlightened guidance, 
accorded to the boys. Secondly, the cheerful and 
wholesome intimacy of boy and Master which has 
replaced the conventional hostilities of more acri- 
monious days.' 

The next letter is from the Bishop of Winchester, 
the sole survivor of the three Bishops the House may 
claim. It tells of many whom it has been impossible 
to mention elsewhere in these pages; and, above all, 
it refers to a touching incident at the time when 
Jane Evans' life was drawing to a close : 

* When I went to Eton in September '68, at the age 
of twelve, I was first of all at Sam Evans', there being 
no room for me in the larger House. There were 
seven of us at Sam's, all Lower-boys — Abraham, Sam 
Rogers, Cust, Michell, Lord Alwyn Compton, and 
Furnell Watson ;* and I was in the disagreeable posi- 
tion of Captain of the small house my first term. I 
shared a room with Abraham ; and we all went 
across the road to fag in the big House morning and 

* I fagged for " Fish " Alexander, who messed with 
Lyttelton max. and F. A. Currey. Alexander was a 
particularly nice fellow : he was afterwards Captain 
of the House, had his colours for the Twenty-two, and 

* Of these, only C. T. Abraham and H. H. Ryle (the Bishop) 
became members of the House. 


was, later on, Keeper of Mixed Wall. He went to 
Oxford, and was subsequently ordained. He did 
splendid work at Walworth in South London, under 
Bishop Thorold, and his premature death cut off a 
life of great influence as well as of great promise. 

* Lyttelton, nicknamed " Buttons," because he had 
been a page at Court, is well-known as having become 
the first Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and 
afterwards Bishop of Southampton. The ** mess " 
used to have their meals in his room. The sword he 
had worn as a page hung on the wall; and I can 
remember a photograph of the large Lyttelton clan, 
whose names and ages we fags debated. 

' F. A. Currey was in the Eight, and was afterwards 
Captain of the Boats ; and he is the sole survivor of 
the mess. Each member had three fags, and during 
the three halves I fagged, it was either for Alexander 
or for Lyttelton. The duties were distributed. There 
was tea to be made, and also large quantities of toast ; 
nearly always cooking to be done, either steak or 
sausages or eggs ; and the tablecloth had to be neatly 
laid. I spent many hours in the small, dark, redolent 
boys' kitchen : often I went down town to purchase 
the highly coloured portion of raw steak, to be cooked 
for Currey's breakfast when he was in training; the 
solemnity of the duty quite compensated for the draw- 
backs of the paper parcel and its contents. All three 
fag-masters were quite excellent fellows. 

' We boys were supremely happy, and were, of 
course, very proud of the House. I was supposed to 
be working very hard for College, and remember 
trying to read the beginning of Sophocles' Ajax with 
Edward Lyttelton. But it was the cricket half and 
very hot, and our efforts did not come to much. I 
was conscious, however, of the value of his sympathy 
in a praiseworthy endeavour to "sap"; not many 
Lower-boys in the House would own to it. 

'Of other Lower-boys at that time, I recall Peter 
(now Colonel) Clowes,* a strong, square-shouldered 
wet-bob, and one of the most good-natured. There 
was also W. A. Ellison, the son of Dr. Ellison : I used 
to help him with his Latin verses, and he used to help 

* Colonel p. L. Clowes, C.B., afterwards commanded the 
8th Hussars ; served in the Afghan War and in South Africa. 


me with difficult sums. There was also E. V. L. 
Brett,* Lord Esher's younger brother, who died after- 
wards as a soldier ; and Pulteney, who took Remove, 
and was always capable and level-headed. 

' Among senior boys in the House, I recollect Alfred 
Farquhar, nicknamed "the Rat." He was reputed to 
be one of the cleverest boys in the House. There 
were also Bob Lyttelton, Drummondf and Ruggles- 
Brise, and Hobhouse, who was a good scholar. These 
are names I recall because they were kind to me as a 
small boy in one way or another. 

* The library at my Dame's was an excellent institu- 
tion, and, though I was one of the smaller boys, I was 
constantly in it, and read a great many books there ; 
the bigger boys either ignored or tolerated good- 
naturedly my continual use of the room. 

' Later on, after I got into College, I used to come 
very frequently to breakfast on Sunday mornings with 
the small party over which Jane Evans presided with 
thoughtful and genial tact. 

' Among other names that occur to me, as I look 
back more than forty years ago, are those of Borrer,$ 
with whom I shared many fagging duties, and who 
was very musical, and always keen to discuss the 
merits of the Anthem in Chapel. There was also poor 
dear Currie,§ late Principal of Wells Theological Col- 
lege, who was in the same Form with me. He wrote 
nearly the worst hand I ever saw, and his hair bristled 
upright on his head. But for sheer goodness of 
character and resoluteness of high purpose, he was 
simply splendid. The present Lord Esher was also 
conspicuous in the House at that time. I can recollect 
being struck by a Classical bas-relief hanging on the 
wall of his room. It was a piece of tasteful adornment 
not very common in a boy's room. F. C. Arkwright,|| 
now of Willersly, Derbyshire, attained a high reputa- 

* Afterwards Scots Guards, d. December 8, '82. 

t W. A. Home -Drummond- Moray, afterwards Captain Scots 
Guards ; served in the Sudan in '85. 

X A. H. Borrer, now in the Civil Service ; had two elder brothers at 
the House— C. H, B. and C. F. B., both afterwards in the 60th Rifles. 

§ H. P. Currie, d. March 20, '03. 

I F. C. Arkwright, Captain of the House and 2nd Captain of the 
Oppidans ; Sergeant-Major and Ensign E.V.R.C. ; won the Drawing 


tion among us for his ability as a water-colour painter, 
as well as for his powers in the football field. Two 
fellows, Bickersteth* and Kirklinton-Saul,t who were 
in the Form above me, were very close friends, and I 
have a lively recollection of small acts of kindness on 
their part. There were also Townley,| nicknamed 
" Cub, * and Howard Sturgis, who was a friend of mine 
and is now a man of letters. 

* When I came over to the big House in the Spring 
of '69, I shared a room with a boy named Danby.§ 
The next room, on one side, was occupied by G. G. 
Greenwood, the Captain. Beyond our room was 
another occupied by Edward and Alfred Lyttelton ; 
and beyond that, a double-room occupied by the two 
Gladstones. The two brothers ChildersH were in a 
double-room, facing the road ; and there were also the 
two Nevills, Lord Nevilllf and his brother Henry,** 
but they had separate rooms. 

' William Evans was very infirm. I recollect his 
coming into the Hall while we were dining, and patting 
our heads in a mild paternal manner, as he passed 
with a slow and feeble step between the tables. His 
delightful water-colours covered the walls of the 

' Jane Evans was the mainstay of the House. We 
relied upon her common sense and her force of 
character. She was always read}^ to talk with the 
smallest boy, and to be interested in his affairs. She 
was most kind to me in insisting that my connexion 
with the House should not be severed when I became 
a Colleger in '69; and I always felt I owed a great 
deal to the maintenance of this close tie with the 
House, which she never allowed to slacken. 

'I may mention that I saw her the last Summer of 
her life, one Sunday. Her drawing-room was full of 

* Died July 30, '72. 

t J. P. and D.L., Cumberland ; High SheriflF, '98. 

j R. G. Townley, afterwards in H.M. Diplomatic Service; d. at 
Pekin, November 30, '80. 

§ W. B. Danby, a solicitor. 

II C. E. E. Childers, afterwards a barrister ; and E. S. E. Childers, 
Colonel Royal Engineers and C.B. ; served in the Afghan War and 
in Egypt in '82 and '85. 

IT Now Earl of Lewes. 

** Now Lord Henry Nevill. 


people; but she came out and took me into another 
room. She struck me as very failing in strength, but 
extraordinarily happy in mind. She talked a good 
deal about her brother Sam, who had died very sud- 

' As we were parting, she took my hands and said : 
" You are my one English Bishop ; you will give me 
your blessing." And she knelt down and I gave her 
my blessing. Our eyes were full of tears. But it was 
not sadness. My recollections went back to the same 
room, where I had, as a small boy, first seen her and 
her sister, and been drawn, from the very first, to her 
quiet, strong sympathy. We were all her boys to the 
very last' 

Charles T. Abraham was at the House from '68 to 
'"j^^ and is now Vicar of Bakewell in Derbyshire, and 
Canon of Southwell Minster. A letter from him gives 
the following amusing account of life in the House in 
his day : 

' I had eight years at my Dame's, and began life as a 
small brat of eleven years old at Sam's house over-the- 
way, where I shared a room with Ryle, the present 
Bishop of Winchester, before he went into College ; 
had my first fight with Sam Rogers before he went to 
Drury's ; led a dog's life under the tender mercies of 
" Hoppy " Morland ;* and was jolly glad to get across 
to the big House and a room in the cottage there, 
where most of the furniture had to be put in the passage 
when the bed came down. Kindly Hugh Currie let 
jne mess with him till I settled down with " Lucy " 
Brett in the big double room over "Beeves'" head, 
where peace had to reign. 

* My first half was that of the last general election 
at open hustings in Windsor, Days before the poll it 
was a fearful joy to get up Windsor to Batchelor's 
Acre for a sight of the rows. My Dame's was then a 
strong Liberal House — Gladstones, Lytteltons, Chil- 
derses, etc., and when the shouts were heard in Keate's 
Lane for Gardner, windows were flung up and defiant 
heads thrust out, yelling for Roger Eykyn hoarsely 

* C. W. Morland, afterwards of the 71st Highland Light Infantry. 


and fiercely. The passages at ni^ht were impassable 
for Lower-boys, owing to the politicals who thronged 

' Greenwood was Captain of the House ; but " the 
mess " was " Fish " Alexander, Currey, and " Buttons " 
Lyttelton. I never fagged for them, but 1 remember 
when Alfred Lyttelton was first fag he caught his foot 
in the lead on the top step of the stairs and sent a 
smoking steak and gravy flymg on to the passage floor. 
Without more ado he settled it in the dish with the 
dusty side down, made some good rich gravy in the 
fag's kitchen, ^ot it on to the table in F. A. Currey's 
room, and fled incontinently for his life to the furthest 
room in the Cottage. I think the hue and cry found 

* I was Lacaita's first fag when he got into Middle 
Division, and had an eas}^ time with his meals, being 
chiefly struck by the forbidding nature of the books 
he cut and read at tea-time, I passed from him to the 
genial sway of Bob Lyttelton and " Rat " Farquhar, 
who saw me through fagging. It wasn't a bad time. 
The worst was the breakfast fagging, for if you were 
late returning from early school, all your commons of 
butter and milk had gone before you could lock them 
up, and you were left with the option of milkless tea 
and dry bread, or an egg and buttered bun at Brown's 
while the Chapel bell was ringing. The other fagging 
iniquity was bagging coals of an evening to keep the 
swells' fires going — dangerous, stealthy raids on other 
Lower-boys' rooms, or " roking " with a stick for chance 
lumps under the coal-cellar door in the yard. Making 
savoury messes and toast in that reeking kitchen and 
red-hot blaze was rather fun than otherwise, and one 
got to know some of the good-natured Fifth Form, 
who used to hang about in the passage outside and 
talk to the fags while their teas were getting ready. 

'Then, as we got bigger, there were the joys of 
passage football. How one could change and play 
again I don't know ; but it went on night after night, 
and I can see Pulteney's beaming face emerging from 
a bully which had lasted an unconscionable time and 
during the whole of which he had been under an 
appalling mass of struggling humanity. " Dibs " 
(knuckle-bones), too, were a great feature of winter 


evenings, and Kirklinton-Saul a fine exponent of the 

* I used to see a good deal of William Evans. He 
had known my father and the Selwyns well, and when 
he talked it was always of old Eton days. Whenever 
there was a row or anything had gone wrong, he used 
to express his sorrow that it so happened that he was 
just writing home to my father, and was concerned that 
he should have to mention my delinquencies. The 
letter never arrived. His health was far too broken 
for him to take any part in the House all my time. 

' A. D. Lawrie was the centre of much humour, 
conscious and unconscious, during a considerable 
number of years at my Dame's, connected with his 
volunteering, fishing prowess, vigorous energy at foot- 
ball, and a knack of giving nicknames all round. He 
led and inspirited a nondescript band — J. E. Gladstone, 
" The Old," was grim pantaloon who played up to 
Lawrie's clown; John Croft, "The Little Boy," was 
delighted audience, and Sholto-Douglas the never- 
failing butt of the party. Certain parts of the House 
quaked with terror when this gang sauntered in on a 
winter's evening, Lawrie leading, with a suspicious 
assumption of grave innocence, followed by "The 
Old " as his shadow. The three little rooms by them- 
selves at the top of the house were a happy hunting- 
ground of this gang for some time, and the leads out- 
side were the scene of hours of ragging.* 

Bernard Holland, well known for his work at the 
Colonial Office, and also as a writer, sends the follow- 
ing notes : 

* I was for a half or two " over-the-way," at Sam 
Evans', before being admitted to my Dame's. My 
father sent me there on the strong advice of my 
tutor, the distinguished and original-minded William 
Johnson, who had several pupils there, the Gladstones, 
Lytteltons, Charles Abraham, and others. Herbert 
Gladstone was then in the House, usually called 
" Twopence " Gladstone. There were also in the 
House four of his Lyttelton cousins : Arthur, the late 
Bishop of Southampton, who left in July '70, Robert, 
Edward, and Alfred, so that I lived altogether under a 


Lyttelton dispensation. Lacaita and Reginald Brett, 
now Viscount Esher, were among the majora sidera of 
the House at the time of my start there. 

' In the general life of the House at that date there 
was a great deal of freedom and very little order, at 
least among the younger boys. One had to hold one's 
own as best one could. I remember that one had to 
conceal one's scanty rations of butter and milk at 
tea time among one's shirts, or elsewhere, on account 
of the incessant raids. Fags were sent out to procure 
butter and milk for the more extensive cooking opera- 
tions of their masters, and no questions were asked as 
to how the additions were raised. There was a good 
deal of rough life and active collision. I remember 
one Homeric encounter, in the room next the Library, 
between John Croft and Charles Selwyn, who have 
both since died, boys of great weight, muscle and 
toughness. This took place after tea, before as large 
an assembly as the arena would allow. The Lytteltons 
themselves, from windows commanding Keate's Lane, 
were fond of fusillading the passing bourgeoisie^ with 
shells skilfully compounded of rolls of jam, and directed 
with exact aim. 

* All this undisciplined vigour was probably a mani- 
festation of the energy which, in '74 and '75, raised my 
Dame's to the height of athletic power and glory. In 
*75 all the ^reat Cups, football, cricket, rowing, acforned 
the tables m our Baronial Hall, and some of the lesser 
ones, as racquets and fives. We rose in this way as 
Warre's declined, with whom the hegemony of the 
Eton world had previously rested. In 73 we had not, 
I think, a boat on the river, although we had been in 
the football and cricket Finals. But our maritime 
power rose under the energetic captaincy of John 
troft, who was Second Captain of the Boats in '75. In 
that year we had two boats in for House Fours, and 
these unfortunately drew each other in the First Heat. 
1 was in the second boat, and remember Croft's injunc- 
tion at the starting-post : " On no account beat us by 
any accident." The football eleven in '74 was perhaps 
the best ever put by the House into the field. 

' Intellectual pursuits were not altogether neglected. 
Lacaita achieved the rare success for an Oppidan of 
winning the Newcastle Medal, a success that was sur- 



passed not long afterwards by one of the Hobhouses, 
who was a small boy in the House when I left. Alfred 
Lyttelton won the History Prize in '75, and I was 
second. We continued to study history together at 
Cambridge, and there the parts were reversed, as I 
secured the first place in the History Tripos of '78. 
No wonder, for Lyttelton's numerous social and 
athletic engagements left him small time for study. 

' In 1900 I went to the Transvaal Concessions Com- 
mission, of which Alfred Lyttelton was Chairman, and 
from 1903 to '05 acted as his Private Secretary at the 
Colonial Office when he was Secretary of State for the 
Colonies ; so that I did not cease to follow his banner 
when I left Eton. In 1901 I dedicated my book, 
Imperium et Libertas, to him, in memory of the days 
when we read history together at Eton and at 

' The elder Miss Evans died when I had been a year 
at Eton, and we all followed her body to the grave. I 
never saw William Evans but once, I think. Jane 
Evans maintained the constitutional fiction that her 
father continued to govern the House, and that all 
difficult questions were referred to him behind the 
scenes for his decision. 

' In my time the company at my Dame's breakfast- 
table was excellent, Alfred Lyttelton, of course, the 
central figure, with the charm that has accompanied 
him through life then united with the freshness of a 
splendid boyhood. Jane Evans always conveyed the 
impression of one who put perfect confidence in the 
honour of those under ner, and this made boys who 
were worth anything extremely loyal to her. She had 
a beneficent, if erroneous, belief that boys were over- 
worked in school, and was always ready to grant a 
staying-out certificate in the case of the smallest illness, 
perhaps understanding that the real malady was often 
an inability to meet one's engagements with the 
Division Master. 

* A friend of mine at Evans' was John Oswald, after- 
wards of the Foreign Office, with whom I used to play 
innumerable games of chess, not a bad part of educa- 
tion. Chess was, for a while, much in vogue at Evans' 
in '74 and '75. We had large entries for chess tourna- 
ments. Other members of our society were Lord 


Windsor, now Earl of Plymouth ; Beckett-Denison, 
now Lord Grimthorpe ; Charles Abraham, now Rector 
of Bakewell, Derbyshire ; Howard Whitbread, now in 
Parliament and a noted traveller-sportsman ; Charles 
Selwyn, a nephew of the famous Bishop of Lichfield ; 
and A. Lawrie, the foremost exponent of the eccentric 
sport of fishing in the Thames. 

* We founded amongst us in '74, the House Debating 
Society, of which I was the first Secretary. It was, I 
believe, the first house debating society m Eton, and 
was substituted by us for a dramatic society of which 
we were tired. We had excellent debates on historical 
and political topics. Three or four of our members 
were afterwards in the House of Commons. 

*I was not myself much of an athlete, though I 
rowed in the Boats, the Monarch, my last year, and 
was, in '73, in the Final Heat for the Junior Sculling. 
But I was very fond of reading, and found immense 
advantage in the well -chosen little library at my 
Dame's. This room was the assembly-place, as, I 
suppose it always has been, of the older boys in the 

' I really believe that Evans' in my time, and I hope 
ever after, as certainly before, possessed a good deal 
of intellectual as well as athletic life. Alfred Lyttelton 
used to say that we were like Athens as described in 
the Funeral Oration of Pericles, combining intellectual 
interest with active life. The tradition of the House 
in this respect was good, and the library room did 
much to maintain it. This was the more remarkable 
because we had no resident master to endeavour to 
raise our intellectual tone, and to instil respect for this 
side of life ; and Jane Evans, with all her great virtues, 
was, I imagine, indifferent to literature as learning, in 
fact as possibly overstraining the heads of boys 
slightly opposed to reading. 

' I suppose the feeling at Evans' was always the 
same ; but certainly in my time we were very patriotic, 
and had no doubt at all that we were far and away the 
most illustrious house at Eton. The different kinds of 
patriotism that a boy at Eton has for his house and his 
school are very distinct; that for the house being 
perhaps the most ardent and intense, especially in the 
football season. These two feelings illustrate the 


possibility of combining Canadian, or English, with 
Imperial Patriotism, to the detriment of neither.' 

The following letter from Lord Farrer deals very 
largely with Jane Evans, and is therefore of excep- 
tional interest : 

' You ask me to give you any facts that I can recollect 
bearing on the history of my Dame's. It is somewhat 
difficult, after a period of more than thirty years, to be 
quite certain about dates and facts, but I do what I can 
to give you my recollections of my time. 

' I went to Eton in September '71, when I was eleven 
years old, and left in December '77, during which years, 
as you know, there were great changes in the House 
as well as in the customs of the School. When I first 
went, Jane Evans was but little seen amongst us 
Lower-boys. Annie Evans was the guiding spirit, 
of the smaller boys, at any rate, and William Evans 
had long since retired. 

* The strong character always seemed to me to be 
Jane Evans, and she used to amuse us with stories 
of her early times when she took over the House from 
her father. I recollect one of these was, more or less, 
as follows : She told us that her father was ill, and the 

. servant came to her to say that she was wanted upstairs 
in the Captain's room. She went up and found the boy 
stretched on the floor. ** And, I assure you," said she, 
" that there were empty bottles rolling about the floor. 
Although I was young, I lost no time in dosing him, 
and within two hours he was in a cab starting for 
London." " Thereafter," she added, with a twinkle in 
her eye, " I was never afraid of any boy." This last 
statement was certainly true. Not only was Jane 
Evans never afraid of any boy, but I do not believe 
that fear entered into her nature at all. 

* I wish I could recollect her exact words when she 
told us the story of how she dealt with the Governing 
Body when they ordered her to reduce the number of 
the boys in her House. She began by what is known 
as passive resistance, saying it was too ridiculous that 
the Governing Body, some of whom had been boys in 
her House, should issue such an absurd order. The 
Secretary, after a time, wrote to her to state that it 



did not appear that the Official instructions had been 
carried out ; and, no notice having been taken, is said 
to have repeated the letter. Thereupon Jane Evans 
wrote to say that she was perfectly prepared to inter- 
view the Governing Body in person, but absolutely 
declined further correspondence. It was reported that 
the Governing Body took no further steps, and certainly 
it was a lon^ time before the numbers were reduced 
to the prescribed limits. 

* Again, I remember, as an instance of her courage, 
that when she was very ill in the year ^y6y I was Captain 
of the House, and Absence was called by myself only 
at prayers, she having a great dislike to any Master 
coming into the House. After this had gone on for 
a long period, the Head Master sent for me and said 
that he thought it most necessary that a Master should 
come in to superintend the House. I said that, of course, 
in that case it must be done ; but I hoped he would 
allow me to mention it to her before the step was 
finally decided upon. I went back and sent in to her 
the best message I could, and her answer was that 
I was to go back and tell the Head Master that, sooner 
than have a Master in her House, she would get up 
herself to superintend calling-over. This was a some- 
what difficult message for a boy to convey ; but I did 
my best, and the Head was extremely kind in post- 
poning action. From that very day Jane Evans began 
to recover, and lived, I am glad to say, for many years, 
though her life had been despaired of. 

' I think she disliked more than anything else the 
growing tendency to luxury and display, which she 
always maintained would be destructive of the best 
Eton tradition, and every one knows that she exercised 
a process of the most careful selection for the boys in 
her House, shipping oif undesirables with complete 
ruthlessness. The tradition of Eton was more to her 
than any aristocratic prejudices. Just a small instance 
of this. I recollect that, when I first went to Eton, 
it was the custom for boys to play games, football 
especially, in their old, ordinary clothes, and she 
lamented the disappearance of this habit and the 
introduction of clothes for every separate form of 
athletic exercise as an inducement to needless expense. 
However, fashion was too strong for her, and I under- 


stand that boys have now arrived at lounge suits for 
evening wear. I recollect her coming in one night in 
extreme anger, with a telegram from one of the greatest 
ladies in the land, saying that as her boy ought to be 
at a big function at home on the morrow, she proposed 
not to send him back to Eton at the appointed time ; 
and she showed me her answer, which was : " Either 
your boy comes back to-day or not at all." 

* She also had that saving sense of humour that gave 
her enormous influence with the boys. She would 
always hold up to us her brother as the alarming figure 
in the background, knowing perfectly well, as we did, 
that her own displeasure was a far more terrible thing. 
And yet how she laughed when, one 5th of November, 
boys were all letting off rockets on the roof, and her 
brother, at the instance of a Master living next door, 
came over to stop it. Finding the only exit to the 
roof was a small hole through which he could not get, 
he obtained a chair to watch this hole, and then sent 
down word for call-over at prayers to be especially 
exact. Every boy was present at that call-over, and I 
always thought Jane Evans knew there was aconvenient 
water-pipe down which they could swarm, instead of 
coming in through the well-watched skylight under 
which her brother sat freezing, a wild north wind 
blowing from the sky upon him. At any rate, she 
came round that night and said in a marked way 
of the Master next door, who had sent in to tell 
her her boys were letting off rockets, " I do believe 

Mr. goes and watches my house out of his back 

yard, with an umbrella up for fear of the rocket-sticks. 
How abominable it is of him to give my poor brother 
all this needless trouble because of his stories." 

'Then she used to amuse boys by her apparent 
participation in their interests and her violent parti- 
sanship in their football matches, especially if they 
happened to be against other Dames. 1 remember 
her saying she believed those wretched boys at 
De Rosen's always sharpened their boots before they 
played us. 

'She could say things with slight sharpness, too. 
I recollect her description of a lady singer as having 
a voice "just like tearing calico. And she had a 
sardonic humour when necessary. The extraordinary 

16 — 2 


Eton custom of a brozier (of eating out house and 
home), which by the by was a monstrous thing, since 
she always fed her boys lavishly, was tried one night 
at supper. The boys began eating up everything and 
asking for more. Dish after dish was cleared, and at 
last we thought the fort would have to surrender, and 
she would have to declare herself defeated. Little did 
we know my Dame ! She whispered to the butler, 
who went out to the kitchen and returned in triumph, 
bearing two huge half-cooked joints of salt beef which 
had been at that moment stewing in two enormous 

f)ots in the kitchen. The Dame said nothing, but, 
ooking as black as thunder, went on carving them, 
till the boys trickled out, one by one, thoroughly 

'Yet her dignity was amusingly shown at times, 
especially when it related to Eton tradition. Certain 
new Mathematical Masters objected to the words 
"Dame's signature," as applied to them, on printed 
Leave tickets which they had to sign, and the printing 
was therefore altered to " House Master's signature. ' 
When the first of these was brought to my Dame, she 
refused absolutely to sign it, and no boy went for leave 
until the printers had supplied a fresh form with 
" Dame's signature " reinstated, which, as far as I 
recollect, was a matter of two or three days, if not 
more. 1 shall never forget her going down to break- 
fast the day after, and saying of these Masters, "Silly 
youn^ fellows ; I shall have to give them a piece of 
my mind !" 

* Such are a few of the stories that have remained 
in my memory ; but these do not give an idea of her 
constant watchfulness over character, or of the intui- 
tion with which she saw whether a boy was doing 
well or not. She had, I think, very little sympathy 
with the modern idea of education being a purely 
intellectual affair, and probably would have agreed 
at heart with Jowett's dictum, " I like the Eton boys ; 
they are so ignorant," meaning by that, that they 
retained some freshness of mind, and, above all, 
individuality of character. I know, from her conver- 
sation, that she thought modern life at Eton was 
becoming too stereotyped, and when a new Head 
Master was appointed, she told me she was going to 


have a good talk to him about showing more all-round 
sympathy with the boys. That sympathy, in her own 
case, was no doubt the secret of her enormous success, 
and it is a quality to which all those who had the 
advantage of being in her house must look back with 
profound respect. She liked, above all things, to 
meet boys from other houses who were friends of 
her boys, and the breakfasts she instituted, to which 
Masters and other boys were invited, were an enormous 

So end the letters of this period for which space 
can be found. And yet, even now, a corner must be 
secured for one who was a very finished type of what 
an Eton boy may be. 

Robert Buchanan-Riddell was one of those who win 
their position at Eton among their fellows by reason 
of their character rather than by skill in games. He 
was true, fearless, ' straight,' and his friends of the 
House loved and honoured him. As a boy he had 
a high standard of his own, and if he never spoke of 
the principles that seemed to govern his every action, 
those who knew him best recognized something of an 
inner self about him that aimed at a high ideal, and 
strove always to live up to it. It was the same 
all through his life. As a man and a soldier the 
characteristics of the boy became more marked : 
always self-forgetful, he often did things from which 
others would have shrunk, partly out of a natural 
gentleness and kindness of heart, partly from the 
nobility of spirit that was in him. What seemed to 
him to be a duty, that he did, without flinching, with- 
out counting the cost, in the by-paths of existence as 
in the day of the fight. In the supreme hour of his 
life, when he led his Battalion of the 6oth Rifles in 
action, the old traits shone out in their full strength. 
It fell to another, once also of the House, to give him 
an order that he carried out in a way that must remain 
a bright spot in a disastrous day — the day of Spion 


Kop — and that has claimed the admiration and official 
recognition of greater critics than ourselves.* It was 
a gallant fight, a fine piece of work, and some tell that 
they could hear his clear voice right across the valley 
as he went higher and higher up the steep to the very 
crest. He had carried the Twin Peaks by storm. 
Then he fell. And if, in giving his life, he left others 
who can never cease to mourn, he yet died a death 
that many envy — fearless, honourable, true to the 
very end. 

' Of all who loved him, I, perhaps the one 
Least worthy, fain would kneel beside his tomb — 
Fain kneeling, carve on the memorial stone, 
Gentle and brave.' 

* See the German Official Account of the War in South Africa, 
vol. i., p. i6i et seg. Sir Neville Lyttelton also wrote : 'A finer bit of 
skirmishing, a finer bit of climbing, and a finer bit of fighting, I have 
never seen.' 



The close of the year 1877 found Evans' the possessors 
of only one of the House Cups. They lost the House 
Fours this summer, being beaten in their heat with 
Tarver's, a new rule having been introduced by which 
the holders of the Cup had to row in the heats instead 
of only in the Final as heretofore. The Cricket Cup 
had been lost in '^6, the House being defeated, and by 
the narrow margin of only two wickets, by Vidal's, 
the winners of the Cup. No records remain of what 
the House did in cricket in 'tj^ and the Chronicle 
makes no mention of Evans' performances this year. 
For the Football Cup in ''jG the House was one of 
three left in for the Final, but they were beaten by 
Hale's by two rouges to nothing, Hale's winning the 
Cup. In ^T"] they were again in for the Final. The 
first match resulted in a draw, neither side making 
anything ; and in the second the House was defeated 
by a goal to a goal and a rouge, Hale's once again 
winning this Cup. R. D. Anderson was the Captain 
of the House eleven on the occasion, being supported 
by A. J. Chitty, F. L. Croft, W. Pulteney, C. Good, 
T. C. Farrer, W. J. Anderson, P. St. L, Grenfell, 
F. E. Croft, H. Whitbread, and Sir G. Sitwell. Thus 
when the year 'tj closed, the House could only boast 



the Shooting Cup, which was won by C. C. Meysey- 
Thompson, E. Devas, and A. W. Drury. 

But if ^yy was an uneventful year so far as the life 
of the boys of the House was concerned, it was marked 
by an occurrence that very nearly brought with it the 
final break up of the establishment. 

William Evans had led a life of often acute suffering 
for many years. As far back as the early 'fifties such 
entries as these appear in his diaries : ' In great agony 
with my face. Pain caused by another piece of bone 
coming away.' 'Andrews recommends arsenic, and 
Ellison aconite. It is strange that there are no other 
remedies than these two, and laudanum, of which I 
have taken quarts, and cannot now sleep without it.' 
' This pain will drive me mad. I am never to forget 
this frightful accident.' Again and again there are 
mentions of operations ; but still, between these periods 
he continued his painting and his care for the House, 
and especially for the members of his family. The 
sole survivor, Mrs. Fenn, refers in touching terms to 
his goodness to them all through his life, and Jane 
Evans is never tired of recording it in her letters and 
diaries. Of his thoughts for his Eton House, and 
interest in its doings, of the improvements he was 
constantly making, and of his anxiety for the welfare 
of the boys, his diaries afford ample evidence. Many 
of the boys are mentioned by name : he rejoices in 
the possession of a good Captain, laments the loss of 
another ' who will be difficult to replace,' records the 
successes of the House, or writes of his anxiety for 
its welfare when his days should be over. Another 
time he expresses his thankfulness, after a scandal has 
been discovered in the School, * that his House is 
free,' or tells with evident amusement of a visit of 
The Lancet Commissioners, adding 'that Jennie, who 
took them round, began to laugh, which nettled them 
rather, as one of them said it was no laughing matter. 


I suppose the Authorities know these things are 
looked after in my House, as they generally send 
such visitors here first.' The conduct and well-being 
of the House seems never to have been long absent 
from his mind. 

He does not appear to have often left home for any 
length of time after Annie's death. Now and again 
he sells a drawing, and tells of his delight in getting 
as far as Burnham to look at the autumn tints, and at 
a grand old tree that has fallen and of which he 
wishes to make a study, or refers to the joy to him 
of some cloud effect, or to the brilliancy of a sunset. 
Reading, as always, engages much of his time, and 
he speaks of his intense interest in Carlyle's French 
Revolution. Many of his days now are spent in a 
chair in the veranda of the Cottage. His family come 
and go, and now and then one or other of his few 
surviving friends pays him a visit in his bedroom, 
for the periods when he is confined to his bed have 
become gradually more frequent. 

And all this time Jane Evans continues to carry on 
the work of the House, though often herself in bad 
health. So ill was she in 'j6 that her life was at one 
moment despaired of, and Evans records in his diary : 

^ May 25. — To-day, very nearly a week after a very 
serious operation, Jennie had a very serious relapse. 
Had it not been for our dear friend. Dr. Ellison, who 
happily was in the place, she must have died. He 
said afterwards she was so nearly gone that he had 
feared the worst.* 

And then again, later, he tells of her returning to 
her work : 

' October 29. — ^Jennie's first appearance at the Boys' 
dinner. Farrer, the Captain, in a speech in the Hall, 
made a very kind allusion to her recovery, congratu- 
lating her in the name of the House on again presiding 
at her most hospitable table.' 


Jane Evans was managing the House ; the table is 
spoken of as her table ; there are not many entries in 
the diary after that. 

* The year '77,' writes Mrs. Fenn, ' began happily 
for my father in consequence of Jennie's recovery 
from her severe illness. He knew his own life would 
be only a short one now, as the symptoms of weak- 
ness became rapidly more serious. But this did not 
trouble him. His only anxiety was for the future of 
the House on account of Jennie's health. The family 
took it by turns to be with him, and Mr. Joynes, one 
of his oldest friends, would constantly come and read 
with him. The family were anxious to have his 
portrait painted to hang with our mother's, and 
Cotman, the son of the famous artist, came and spent 
some time with him. He, as indeed many others, 
could not believe that he was in his eightieth year, 
his hair was scarcely grey. His condition at this time 
made it necessary for him to have day and night 
nursing, and though we knew how much he must be 
suffering, he never complained, and was always so 
grateful for the least help given him.' 

The old man was going home, and he knew it. 
All through his diaries there is evidence of con- 
siderable religious feeling, and now it is recorded of 
him that he would repeat daily the 143rd Psalm, 
always leaving out the last verse : ' And of Thy good- 
ness slay mine enemies, and destroy all them that 
vex my soul.' He found in that psalm something 
peculiarly suited to his case. He had been a strong 
man, and had gloried in his strength. We have seen 
what he was when he founded the House. But for 
many years he had been a mere wreck of his former 
self, ' his life had been smitten to the ground, he had 
lain in the darkness as men that had been long dead.' 
The time had now come when 'his soul was to be 
brought out of trouble,' and in that he rested content. 

His last days were often spent at the window of 
the Cottage opening into the garden. 


' He liked to watch the effects in the western sky, 
and to point out the beauties of the sunsets, that 
were peculiarly brilhant that year. It seemed to us 
all as if a great peace was given him, and that after 
a long life of sorrow, success, and great suffering, 
those few last bright months were granted for the 
sake of all who loved him.' 

Thus did William Evans slowly go to his rest, 
falling asleep at length on the 31st day of December, 
1877, in the eightieth year of his age. 

The funeral was a very quiet one. The boys were 
away, and his surviving friends were few. On one 
of the first days of the new year they carried him 
across the Cottage garden and out of the double doors 
opening towards the Eton Wick Road, and in the 
grounds of the little cemetery they laid him to rest, 
in the grave that already held all that was mortal of 
his daughter Annie. 

William Evans was a man of no ordinary character. 
He had strength of will and strength of purpose; his 
abilities were above the average. He combined in a 
pecuHar degree the refinement of the artist with the 
outdoor, breezy nature of the sportsman. He was 
open-handed and generous to a fault, and the instances 
are many where he went out of his way, unknown to 
others, to help to his utmost those he knew to be in 
trouble. No sacrifices were ever too great for him to 
make for the sake of his family, and his children loved 
him very deeply. 

William Evans had lived to a great age ; he had 
experienced a full share of the troubles that a long 
tale of years never fails to bring; and if he had 
sustained many bereavements and suffered much, 
happiness had also come his way, not only in his Art, 
but in the character of his House, and in the un- 


flagging devotion of his family, especially of his 
daughter Jane. In his earlier years he had worked 
very hard. It is recorded of him that when he first 
took up the work of Drawing Master at Eton, he for 
many years allowed himself no more than four hours* 
sleep at night, devoting the rest of his time to perfect- 
ing himself as an artist. In his later days he had 
gradually lapsed into an invalidism through sufferings 
that required no ordinary stoicism to conquer and to 
overcome, and it was due to these, and to the com- 
plete breakdown in his health, that many boys passed 
through his house knowing little or nothing of him. 

In the earlier years of the House's history, the boys 
had both admired and respected him ; in the middle 
period some had been puzzled by him ; in his later 
days, and for many years, few either saw him or knew 
him. Yet those who did know him and were in the 
habit of visiting him can speak of him as a kind- 
hearted, generous man, with whom it was a pleasure 
to talk ; with these the writer joins whole-heartedly. 
There were others who judged him hardly, and, it is 
honestly believed, somewhat unjustly. Evans was no 
hero ; in some ways he may have been weak. No 
man is without his faults ; neither was William Evans, 
and we have no wish either to exalt his virtues or to 
set out instances where his actions have led some to 
traduce him. It is at all times impossible to judge 
earlier deeds by present-day standards, and if school 
management and school discipline were lax in the 
early part of Evans* first period, so assuredly the 
School authorities were often lax, too, and the educa- 
tion ostensibly offered fell far short of what in these 
days parents would demand. The House was started 
in the days of the transition from a period that was 
full of faults, of abuses, and anomalies, to one when 
the ethical standards of some of those who taught, no 
less than those who came to learn, were to be im- 


measurably heightened. We have seen what the 
condition of College was ; we have all heard of the 
abuses of Long Chamber. Outside College we have 
seen what the condition of many of the Dames' houses 
must have been. But all the Dames' houses of that 
date cannot be dismissed as bad : there were houses, 
like Angelo's, Wend's, Rishton's, and others, that had 
great reputations, and that had held their full share of 
the heroes of the day. To claim for what William 
Evans did more than is his due would be far indeed 
from the object of these pages; to attempt to place 
the fame of Evans' above that of many of Eton's famous 
Houses would be as idle as it would be absurd. All 
that we are entitled to claim for Evans in the founding 
of the House is this, that he assuredly did well by Eton ; 
all we can claim for the House itself is that it played 
a conspicuous part in the Eton life of its day, and did 
something to raise the standard of the School we love. 
Many years before his death, when he was still in the 
prime of life and was working hard, Evans had written 
these words : 

'The starting of my House has been a great ex- 
periment. It has brought into existence a class of 
Houses unknown in former days, for no one in my 
position had previously attempted to exercise any- 
thing like control or social influence over the boys. I 
think I may without presumption claim that I have 
been the means of changing altogether the status and 
position of the houses yet styled Dames'.' 

His modest title to fame must rest on that. The 
system he inaugurated proved sound. It fell to other 
hands than his to perfect that system, and if the boys 
of the House also played their part in carrying out 
his ideas, and on the whole played it well, the credit 
in the first place belongs to him. Thus we must 
admit his claim : William Evans did well by Eton, and 
the School owes something to his memory. 


Once again there lies before the writer a pile of 
letters written by many different hands, this time at 
Evans* death. From these it is impossible to take 
many ; but to show how the large majority of the 
boys of his House, and those who really knew him, 
regarded him, the following may be quoted. 

The late Earl of Dartmouth, his first Captain, then 
Lord Lewisham, writing to Jane Evans, says : 

' I cannot tell you how much I was indebted to him 
whose memory 1 shall always respect and regard, and 
who befriended me in a way I shall never forget. At 
the time when I wanted the friendly encouragement 
and advice of a gentleman, I received these from 

'To speak only of his moral qualities,' writes Robert 
Nairnes, 'a more high-minded, upright, and straight- 
forward gentleman I have not met in the course of 
my life. To have a talk with him was always a great 
delight to me, and I shall continue to feel that I have 
lost one who for more than twenty-seven years evinced 
the most friendly feelings towards me.' 

' No man,' wrote Stuart Rendel, now Lord Rendel, 
'ever made his mark on me more than your father. 
Of none shall I hold a more vivid recollection. How 
many will feel the same. But he had lived his life, 
and now I don't so much condole with you as con- 
gratulate you on the stock from which you and yours 
are sprung. May your father live over again in you 
and yours. The world wants plenty of such healthy- 
mindedness and such bodily nobleness,' 

Shortly after William Evans' death, a movement was 
set on foot by former members of the House and 
other friends to perpetuate his memory. Lord Dart- 
mouth took the initiative, and a marble memorial, 
representing a kneeling figure of an angel holding 
a torch, the work of the sculptor Belt, was erected 
just above the North door of the ante-chapel. The 
inscription beneath the figure runs thus : 


In Honorem Dei 

Et in dulcem memoriam Gulielmi Evans 

Viri si quis alius probi honesti diligentis 

Hoc marmor ponendum curaverunt amici Etonenses morte abreptum 

Is pingendi artifex peritissimus juventutem vere suam per annos 
XXXV magister excoluit 

Idem pueros domum receptos 

Suavitate morum ac virtute non minus quam insigni liberalitate 

Ex animo devinctos sibi adstrinxit 

Etonre natus prid: non: Dec: A.S. MDCCXCVlil. 

Etonas Vixit annos Ixxix dies xxviii 

Etonae in Christo obdormivit prid: kal: Jan: A.S. MDCCCLXXVIII.* 

And what of the House that had now lost its 
founder ? To be the holder of a house at Eton is 
supposed by some to be upon the high road to a 
fortune, whereas, in truth, it leads too seldom to even 
a modest competency. In the case of Evans', with 
the heavy initial outlay and the liberality with which 
it was always conducted, this modest competency was 
far from being even approached. William Evans had 
been a good organizer ; he was methodical, and he 
was businesslike in many ways ; but he was no 
financier, and it seems as if he had often spent money 
in attempting to realize conditions that had been 
better left alone. At his death the family soon found 
that, so far from there being any savings, matters were 
just the other way, and that after holding the house 
for nearly forty years, William Evans had died with- 
out a penny. 

For the moment it looked as if nothing could be 

* To the glory of God and to the dear memory of William Evans, 
the most upright, honourable, and hard-working of men, this tablet 
has been placed by Eton friends who mourn his loss. A most 
skilful artist and for thirty-five years a master, he imparted a high 
culture to the young whom he truly loved, and by his pleasant 
disposition and manly character, no less than by his conspicuous 
liberality, he drew the boys of his House close to himself by bonds 
of true affection. Born at Eton on the 4th of December, a.d. 1798, at 
Eton he lived for 79 years and 28 days. At Eton he fell asleep in 
Christ on the 31st of December, 1877. 


done to save the House. There was no money, and, 
worse still, heavy charges had to be met. Many years 
before, Evans had pointed out in his letters to the 
Commissioners that his original outlay, together with 
his payments for the goodwill, would make a poor 
man of him for the rest of his life, and cripple his 
family after him. He had subsequently to face the 
further fact that he would be unable to claim com- 
pensation from the College should he at any time 
retire. The question of the abuses that had crept in 
regarding the payments for goodwill, the way in which 
the Dames had trafficked in their houses, and the 
compensation sought to be recovered from the College 
when leases expired, are matters of too involved 
and technical a nature to be here dealt with ; but 
Evans* diaries show how much they had exercised his 
mind, and how anxious he had been concerning the 
future of his family. He had taken the precaution to 
obtain a new lease of the house in 1865 for twenty-one 
years, and upon his death this became Jane Evans* 
property as his executrix and legatee.* On this side 
she was therefore safe. But there were the charges, 
to say nothing of the current expenditure of the 
House. Affairs looked bad indeed, but just as, once 
before, Annie Evans had come to the rescue, so now 
a stronger character than Annie was at the door, and 

* As the question of Evans' and Jane Evans' various leases is of 
rather a comphcated nature, the following facts may be appended, 
the information having been obtained from the family's solicitors, one 
of whom, Rowland H. U. Pickering, was a member of the House. 
Evans' original agreement with Mrs. Vallancey was dated February 11, 
1839. He held the house under this until 1844, when the Provost 
and the College granted him a lease for 21 years. This lease was 
surrendered by Evans to the College in '51, a new one being then 
granted for a further 21 years. Evans determined this lease in '58, 
when a fresh one was given, but again surrendered seven years later, 
a further lease being then granted for 21 years as from April 6, 1865. 
Evans was holding under this lease at the time of his death. 
Jane Evans was subsequently granted a new lease, 'after much 
demur,' on July 21, 1887, for a further 21 years, and this lasted out 
her life. 


decided that the House should not close. Jane Evans 
was not a woman to be daunted by circumstances; 
rather was she one of those who are unable to realize 
that things are what they appear to others indubitably 
to be. She was ever a confirmed optimist, and carried 
her optimism to lengths that reduced others to silence. 
And thus, so far from the House being closed, it was, 
on the contrary, about to take a new lease of life 
from this date, and Eton was, moreover, about to 
witness an extraordinary example of what a woman 
could do in the way of managing a houseful of 
boys, and what a Dame might be when all the other 
Dames had vanished from the scene or been improved 

By one of those fortuitous circumstances that savour 
almost of romance, an event occurred at this time that 
put a different complexion upon affairs in the twinkling 
of an eye. An uncle of Jane Evans' died, and by his 
will left her some ;^4,ooo. By a stroke of the pen she 
paid off all liabilities. The House would not be closed ; 
it would be carried on as before — better than it had 
ever been before. It would be known as 'Miss Evans" 
now instead of ' William Evans',' that was all. And so 
Jane Evans faced the task before her, relying on the 
boys to help her, as she had always done since her 
sister's death, and on the system that had been the 
safeguard of the House for so many years. 

On a stained scrap of paper, jotted down in pencil in 
Jane Evans' handwriting, are the following notes, made 
by her, possibly, at this moment : 

• 15/ Set. 

*My duty to let them know — reasons for continu- 
ing; not so much to keep the House together as to 
continue congenial work with their co-operation ; to 
ask for their assistance, not so much by talk as by 



' 2nd Set. 

' To try and remember that so long as they do their 
best, and try to grow up like the best fellows, so long 
1 am willing to stay and help them. 

* '^rd Set 

' All reforms must begin with them, not in talking 
and being shocked and surprised at what they see and 
hear, but to be determined not to do the same ; and to 
begin at once.' 

Then follows a very characteristic aside : 

' New boys are ready to denounce and to be very 
much surprised and shocked at the laxities that are 
very fashionable, such as taking each other's books, 
etc., but after a little while they are very ready to do 
the same.* 

At the time of Evans' death there had been many 
who thought that Jane Evans would now necessarily 
retire. The Dames' houses were all disappearing, 
being occupied one by one, if not by the Classical 
Tutors, by the Mathematical Masters in turn. Thus, 
one of the Fellows, an old friend of the Evans family, 
thinking he would be doing a kindness, came to Keate's 
Lane and told Jane Evans that he had persuaded Mr. 
Stone to take over the House. One can picture the 
amused smile on our Dame's face as she thanked him, 
and told him that it was very kind of him but she 
meant to take it over herself. She had been wholly 
devoted to her father and had felt his death acutely, 
and she realized that she would be acting more loyally 
in his memory if she now took the reins into her own 
hands and simply continued the work he had begun 
just forty years before. It was a happy day for Eton 
when Jane Evans came to this conclusion. 



The death of William Evans did not carry with it any 
immediate consequences to the boys of the House, for 
they had seen little of him, and had long come to look 
upon Jane Evans as their Dame. Thus, when they 
returned for the Easter half of '78, there were no 
ostensible changes, and affairs appeared to go on as 
before. The only change apparent to the boys was 
that the title of the House was now 'Miss EVans"; 
and under this it was destined to exist for the next 
twenty-eight years, till Jane Evans' name stood alone 
in the School Lists as the last remaining Dame in the 
old sense. 

To support her, and to help in the heavy work that 
lay before her, Jane Evans had still the services of 
Mrs. Barns as Matron ; but in the Summer half, and 
to give her additional support, Sam Evans, with his 
wife and family, moved over to the Cottage. No boys 
had been taken in by Sam Evans for the previous three 
years or more, so the change was easy. The boys 
who had been in the Cottage, six in number, were 
sent over-the-way in charge of Mrs. Barns, and Sam 
Evans, though taking no more active part in the 
management of the House than he had previously 
done, was at his sister's elbow if he was wanted. 

259 17 — 2 


Sam Evans at this time was in his fiftieth year, and 
had held the post of Drawing Master since '54. The 
position he was now called upon to occupy was one of 
some difficulty. He was to live in a portion of the 
house, but take no active part in its management. 
He was to help his sister in controlling the boys, 
but without any real authority over them. He was 
to carry on his duties in the School, but so far as the 
discipline of the House was concerned he was to be 
merely a kind of referee in cases where mild pcenas 
were reckoned the proper remedy. It speaks well 
for his tact and judgment that he filled this difficult 
position with infinite success, and that throughout 
a period of twenty -six years he, with a merely 
nominal authority to back him, never once acted in 
such a way as to cause any resentment on the part 
of the boys of the House, or led them to defy his 
authority when he exercised it. That he felt his 
position, often somewhat keenly, is well known. He 
was a man of a sensitive, diffident nature, and he 
would say that 'the boys were never likely to like 
him, as they only saw him when he had to inflict a 
poena.' Yet we all liked him greatly, and those of us 
who were able to realize the difficulties of his position 
honoured him for the way he played his part and for 
his unflagging devotion to his sister. 

In his earlier days he had been a successful athlete, 
a good oar and football player, and one who was ready 
to take his part in most things, and when he returned 
to Eton in an official capacity he interested himself in 
the Volunteers and in every way that was open to him. 
Two stories of his early life may find a place here. 

It was the custom of the Collegers to have theatrical 
performances in Long Chamber before that well-known 
quarter was swept out and reformed. One day, a play 
was in course of preparation which demanded the 
presence of a baby in one of its scenes. The afternoon 


of the performance arrived and the gap in the cast 
remained unfilled ; but on one of the Collegers looking 
out of the window, a perambulator was espied at the 
entrance to the Head Master's house, with a baby 
lying asleep but unattended, the nurse having gone in 
to leave a note. There was cause for instant action if 
such a chance as this was to be taken advantage of, 
and in a few moments the sleeping baby was safely 
transferred to a bed in Long Chamber. Meanwhile, 
the nurse had returned, a hue and cry was raised 
throughout Eton, and it is said that the river was 
dragged. However this may have been, one thing is 
very certain, and this is that the baby played its part 
that night in the piece, was fed and cared for by its 
hosts, two taking it in turn to rock an extemporary 
cradle throughout the night, and was safely returned to 
its home in the morning. That baby was Sam Evans. 
As quite a little boy, Sam Evans had been trained to 
the river and taught to swim by his father, William 
Evans not infrequently jumping into the river with his 
child on his back. Sam thus grew up an expert 
swimmer and an efficient waterman. His success in 
winning the School Pulling has been already recorded. 
It was that year that the silver oar was first given for 
this race, and Sam Evans' oar, as well as the blade of 
the one he rowed with, are still treasured by his family] 
His skill as a swimmer caused him to be instrumental 
in saving several lives, though we must content our- 
selves with recounting one of these incidents only 
On a 4th of June, while the fireworks were proceeding, 
screams were heard in the darkness that a woman had 
fallen into the river. Sam at once went overboard, 
and swimming to the spot, dived and reappeared with 
a woman. The woman struggled so violently that 
Sam had to let go his hold, and the woman once more 
went to the bottom. Again Sam dived, and this time 
brought up a woman with a baby in her arms, the 


struggles being thus accounted for, and Sam Evans 
thus saving two lives at once. 

A number of structural and other alterations in the 
house were made from time to time by Jane Evans, 
among them being the addition of several more boys* 
rooms and a new set of servants' rooms. By this 
means the number of double-rooms was reduced in 
accordance with the views of the Governing Body, but 
without increasing the number of boys in the House. 
Bath-rooms were also added, and the sanitary arrange- 
ments were twice entirely remodelled. Precautions 
in case of fire had not been lost sight of when the new 
rooms had been built, but after the terrible disaster in 
1903, when a house in Eton was destroyed by fire and 
two boys lost their lives, a complete system of ladders 
and outside staircases was added.* Additional pro- 
vision in case of sickness was also one of Jane Evans' 
earlier improvements. A bedroom, besides the Stay- 
ing-out room that we all remember, had from the first 
been set aside for any case of ordinary illness, and the 
Matron always had her own special maid to assist her 
here when required. Jane Evans now made further 
provision by adding another room, in the Cottage, and 
by subsequently engaging, for her own satisfaction, a 
resident trained nurse. Up to this, Mrs. Barns, who 
was highly skilled in nursing, had combined the duties 
of Matron and nurse ; but when she at length died in 
1891, honestly mourned by all the boys, it was not 
easy to fill her place. She was, however, eventually 
succeeded in turn by Mrs. Cox, Miss Harrison, Miss 
Morley, and Miss Tute, the nurses being, first. Nurse 
Gibberd, and then Nurse Cunnington, who remained 
till the end. The accommodation in the Cottage was 
merely for such cases as measles, chicken-pox, and 

* The improvements carried out by Jane Evans are estimated to 
have cost approximately ^3,000. 


similar ailments, the Sanatorium being of course avail- 
able for more serious infectious cases such as scarlet- 
fever. The health of the House was, however, usually 
very good, and cases of serious illness were rare. 
Nevertheless, there were some such cases, and in the 
course of the House's history three boys died there. 

Of these last it is difficult to speak. To do so at all 
would be to tread on hallowed ground, to touch upon 
sorrows as acute as any a parent may have to bear. 
We are all apt to build castles about our sons, and, 
where Eton is concerned, we recall our own lives, we 
people this or that eleven, this or that eight, and we 
look to live over again in those we send from home the 
sunny days of our own boyhood. And then there 
sometimes comes the sudden withering of all hopes, and 
these lie at our feet as the dead leaves. Our ambition 
seemed pure enough, seemed simple enough, and was 
realized all round us. But for us it was not to be. That 
young voice was not to ring along the old walls ; that 
young life was cut short ; and we ourselves went out 
into the darkness, where the silence was broken only 
by one sound, and where answer there was none. 

From the year 1878 to 1900 Jane Evans kept a diary, 
and these volumes are dealt with, as a whole, else- 
where.* No mention is made of her father's death at 
the opening of the period, for the volume for '78 does 
not seem to have been begun at once. At this time 
Jane Evans' health was far from being what her out- 
ward appearance would have led anyone to imagine. 
She had been very seriously ill once, as we have 
already seen ; she was now taken as seriously ill again. 
In March she moved to London to undergo treatment, 
and it was at this time that Dr. Nairn, an old friend, 
assured the family that unless Jane Evans took up 
regular work she would, in his opinion, become a 
confirmed invalid. 

* See Chapters XIX. and XXII. 


The Summer half of '78 had begun some weeks 
before our Dame was able to return to her post. She 
had been absent three months, the House meanwhile 
having been in charge of Mrs. Samuel Evans and Mrs. 
Barns. For the rest of that year she was very far 
from strong, and few would have supposed then that 
she had before her eight-and-twenty years of exacting- 
work. The diary is blank for that Summer half, but 
with the advent of the Football half came the regular 
round of labours, met, as ever, with that indomitable 
spirit of cheerfulness that was one of her most remark- 
able characteristics. 

This first year of Jane Evans' rule was uneventful, 
especially from the point of view of athletics ; but it 
was not destined to close without one of those outbreaks 
of scarlet-fever that were commoner then than they 
are now. Just as the half was about to end a boy fell 
ill, and the following extracts from the Diaries give a 
picture of the condition of things that ensued : 

' December 7. — A most exciting day altogether. Dr. 
Ellison pronounced Hildyard to have scarlatina, and 
so had at once to arrange about moving him to the 
Sanatorium. Very sorry for poor Hildyard. Had to 
send circulars to all parents. Staying-out boys very 
kind and helped me to write them. 

Then, as usual, telegrams began to pour in, and * the 
anxious parent ' was much in evidence, some of the boys 
' making capital out of the matter.' One mother arrives 
' in a very excited state '; another ' could not make up 
her mind what to do,' and, meanwhile, the boys were 
plying their parents with letters and telegrams daily. 
Quantities of letters pour in in reply, and the boys 
begin to leave. Chicken-pox breaks out at the same 
time, and mysterious spots appear on another boy. 
More surreptitious telegrams are dispatched, and 
further boys leave for home ; * the House very un- 
settled : boys going away, frightening their parents, 


the young wretches. Quiet evening; game of chess 
with Sue and beat her.' 

^December 13. — Boys quite demoralized and deter- 
mined to get away. The Crofts went off early, afraid 
of being kept back by telegrams.' 

* December 14. — News of the death of the Princess 
Alice. Caused quite a shock to everybody. Happily, 
the Duchess is with the Queen. Very strange all these 
troubles should come at once.' ' A disgraceful table, 
only 28 boys left.' 

Then, to complete the picture, one of the maids ' goes 
into hysterics, from the nervousness she felt at the bells 
tolling for Princess Alice '; and ' at the same moment the 
Duchess* came to see us, and was, as usual, most kind.' 

But there was an end to it all at last, and by day- 
light on the 2oth all the boys had gone, * except poor 
Hildyard, who has to remain where he is for another 
month.' Jane Evans was then able to sit down to her 
account books, ' working away famously with Mr. 
Craskef till 7 o'clock.' 

Constant reference is made in these Diaries to 'The 
Library ' and the Breakfasts, and it may therefore be 
well to refer further to these here, though one of the 
following letters belongs to a period when Jane Evans 
herself had become one of the most striking personali- 
ties in Eton, and when her system of conducting her 
House was generally regarded as unique. Her instinct 
in estimating correctly the character of a boy has been 
already spoken of, but there was something further 
than this : all unconsciously to the boys themselves 
she was ever inculcating a spirit of loyalty to herself 
and to the House. She recognized among the boys of 
any particular period those who would be, in course 

* The Duchess of Atholl, then Lady-in-Waiting to Queen Victoria, 
to whom Jane Evans, by the many letters that have been preserved, 
was always * My dear Jennie.' 

t See p. 371. 


of time, the leaders, and when these, as must always 
happen in a school, found themselves suddenly charged 
with responsibility, they not only knew where to look 
for guidance with absolute trustfulness, but rose to the 
occasion largely by reason of the principles they had 
unconsciously imbibed. Thus Jane Evans was ever 
engaged in strengthening and developing character, 
and the efifect of her training and influence has re- 
mained with many of her boys for life. 

The Captains of the House came to have, under her, 
an authority greater, it is said, than the Captain of the 
School in College, and if the leadership and responsi- 
bility lay largely with them, they yet had behind them 
that Committee of boys called 'the Library,' who 
shared it in a measure, and who were themselves 
being all the while trained to occupy a similar position 
in turn. The part played by this Committee of boys is 
well shown in the following letter from W. Buchanan- 
Riddell, who was Captain of the House in '97 : 

' " The Library " was a really unique affair, unlike 
any other House. Anyone not a Lower-boy might take 
books out of the Library, but that was nothing. Being 
in "the Library" meant that you were one of six or 
seven who practically ran the House. The Captain of 
the football eleven and the Captain of the House were 
ex-officio members, and they invited anyone else they 
liked to use the Library as a sitting-room, papers, 
books, etc. ; practically, we lived there. People became 
members simply from their personal characters and 
influence — i.e.^ a fellow might be high up in the School, 
even in Sixth Form, and yet not asked to join "the 
Library " if he was not otherwise influential ; or, again, 
he might have his colours and be a great athlete, and 
yet not in " the Library " if he was unpopular. It 
was really quite informal, and yet there was never 
much doubt as to who were naturally asked to 
join. We were highly privileged, and it was very 
luxurious, having a sort of private club-room to live 
in. Moreover, my Dame treated us with great 
respect ; we breakfasted with her every day in her 


own sitting-room, apart from the rest of the House, 
and she consulted us, and especially the Captain 
of the House and of the Football eleven, about 
every matter to do with the House. We were, in 
fact, a sort of informal Governing Bod}'-, with no theo- 
retical but immense practical power, acknowledged 
and encouraged by my Dame in every way. And I 
am bound to say I think it answered. " The Library " 
were, as a rule, awake to their responsibility and the 
power they exercised, and the House did not, I fancy, 
resent our position (except individuals here and there), 
though it was despotic and unconstitutional. It was 
the most exceptional thing about my Dame's, and made 
it different from other houses. It was, of course, the 
highest honour to be a member, for it was through 
" the Library " that my Dame very largely influenced 
the House.' 

It was part of Jane Evans' plan never to appeal to 
the authorities of the School if she could avoid it, and 
if the rules of the House were broken and she could 
not influence the particular boy by other means, she 
would appeal to his parents. This had been her 
father's plan, and we used to say that if we had to 
appear before him, he would begin his remarks with, 
' I was just writing to your father.' In cases of many 
delinquencies, the Captain was sent for by Jane Evans, 
and justice administered by him. Thus : * Had a very 
naughty boy ; one bullying another. Told Hobhouse, 
and had B examined. He was caned after prayers, 
and made to feel ashamed of himself, I hope. Put 
him downstairs into A's room and the other into the 
Cottage.' Bullying of any sort was an almost unheard 
of thing in the House at any time, being always promptly 
quelled by the boys themselves. 

It is supposed by some Masters in these days that 
to limit the authority of the senior boys and to take 
the initiative upon themselves in all cases is the 
surest way to secure a good House. But this is very 
doubtful. To limit responsibility is to deaden interest 


in those very directions where a Master is most likely 
to receive the truest help. Interest is the handmaid 
of a genuine responsibility, and a senior boy will often 
pass matters by as no concern of his, when, had he 
been conscious of authority, he would have dealt with 
them out of hand and effectually. There is no better 
security than that which comes from a true sense of 
responsibility ; and those houses will be the best 
where a happy partnership exists between the ruler 
and the ruled ; where the senior boys are imbued with 
this sense of responsibility, and trained, almost un- 
consciously, to the duties of after-life. There are many 
Captains in Eton to-day who realize the truth of this, 
and who are quick to note any such tendency as that 
remarked upon. Boys * hit-off' their Masters very 
quickly, just as soldiers in the ranks know their officers 
with amazing exactness. Their estimates are formed, 
in both cases, by constant interchange of opinion, and 
are often wonderfully true. The Master may lead his 
boys and train and mould their characters ; he will do 
this most effectually by sharing with them some of his 
responsibilities, and by making them feel that the 
honour of his House is largely in their keeping, 
indoors as well as out. 

Such principles were the very bed-rock of the success 
of Evans' as a House, and no better example of their 
soundness could have been furnished than during that 
period of Jane Evans' enforced absence to which we 
have just referred. Writing of this, R. D. Anderson says : 

* I was at my Dame's from Easter '"ji to Easter '78. 
For the first part of that time the House was called 
W. Evans,' altnough William Evans never took any 
active part in the management in my day. During 
the last year of his life I was, however, one of the few 
boys who ever saw him, as my room was in the Cottage, 
and from time to time he used to send for me to show 
me various things in the garden in which he was 
interested. Looking back at the five years spent in 


the House, there seems to be one episode that would 
be worth recording. Jane Evans had a very serious 
illness at one time, that debarred her absolutely for 
several months from taking any part in the manage- 
ment of the House. What happened at that time 
afforded a very striking illustration of the system upon 
which the discipline of the House rested, and the abso- 
lute lack of knowledge of the system by all outsiders. 

' All sorts of atrocities were prophesied by these 
outsiders, especially by the junior Masters. It was 
suggested that one of them should be sent to reside in 
the house during Jane Evans' illness ; but by degrees 
it began to dawn upon the astonished onlookers that 
the savage inmates did not burn the house down, that 
all the boys did not stay out for early school, and that 
the conduct of the House was very good indeed. 
During these months there was practically no one in 
authority in the House but the boys themselves. The 
smaller boys knew that if any disorder occurred it 
would be promptly dealt with by the older ones, but 
any display of authority by the latter was rarely 

'Jealous critics asserted that the monitorial system 
existed in the House, and said all sorts of disagreeable 
things about it ; but the system, whatever it was, 
worked admirably, and I could mention a good many 
of the Masters who would, in their hearts, have been 
delighted if they could have fathomed its mysteries for 
application to their notoriously unruly houses. This 
they could not, in any case, have done all at once, as 
it was a system which began to be instilled into a boy 
from the moment he arrived in the House, and he 
unknowingly absorbed the infection as he worked his 
way up in the School. 

* I never arrived at being Captain of the House, but 
was about 5th or 6th, and being Captain of the Foot- 
ball eleven, a member of the Field and the Mixed and 
Oppidan Wall elevens, and first whip to the Beagles, 
I had a certain amount of influence, and when the boys 
above me happened to be out, I was occasionally 
called upon to act for them. On one occasion the 
butler came to my room, which was in the Cottage, 
and asked me to go over to the House. I was busy, 
and demurred somewhat, and asked him what I was 


wanted for. He would not tell me, but promised me 
that I should not grudge the trouble if I went. 

' He took me to a room occupied by G S , 

where I found an astonishing sight. S had 

evidently been collecting candles for weeks. These 
he had cut up into pieces about two inches long, and 
they were placed on tables, chairs, bed-boxes, mantel- 
piece, and all over the floor, where there was scarcely 
room to stand. It was the finest illumination I have 
ever seen. Although I at once realized the danger of 
the display, I could not help being intensely amused 
at the originality of it. Of course, I had to order 
"lights out," but it took some time for the order to be 
complied with, and it had to be done with considerable 
care. I feel sure the author of this display will re- 
member it, and be amused that I should do so.' 

William Evans is said to have cautioned his daughter 
Jane, to ' be sure to carry on the Breakfasts; they are 
most important.' Among members of the House of 
later days there has been an idea that the Breakfasts 
of Jane Evans' period were an institution in the House 
dating from the earliest times, but they were not so. 
At different periods William Evans was in the habit 
of having one or other of the senior boys to breakfast 
with him, and Sir Edward Hamilton, for instance, 
refers to his having breakfasted with his Dame regu- 
larly. But the Breakfasts, as they came to be known, 
attended by a fixed number of the leading boys of the 
House, did not become an established custom until 
after Annie Evans' death.* Now and then a boy would 
be asked to breakfast, just as in any other House ; and 
in the early 'seventies the Captain and Second Captain 
usually breakfasted with the family every morning, the 
meal being then held in the Hall. But for the rest of 
the House there was no regular breakfast, each boy 
having his 'orders' of three Eton rolls, butter, tea, 
milk and sugar, in his own room or his joint mess. 

* The probable date is the Easter half of '72. 


It might be supposed that we Lower-boys of the 
'sixties would have welcomed a free breakfast such 
as our sons enjoyed in later times, for our lot was not 
an easy one. We came out of early school at 8.30. 
At 9. 10 we had to be in Chapel. In those forty minutes 
we had to get back from school, do our fagging, get 
what breakfast we could, and run to Chapel. Needless 
to say, our breakfast was always gobbled in a few 
minutes, and the occasions were by no means rare 
when we went without altogether, or bolted a hot bun 
with butter in it and a cup of coffee at Brown's on our 
way to Chapel, had we the sum of fourpence to pay 
for it. Dinners were then at 2. 

To remedy this state of affairs, Annie Evans, in the 
early part of '^y, started a Lower-boy breakfast under 
the supervision of the Matron, then Mrs. Barton, in 
a room on the ground floor ; but such was the dislike 
of us boys to being coddled or mothered in any way, 
that, though the breakfast offered us was sumptuous 
and well served, we scouted it and the plan together. 
On the first occasion we attended in a sort of stand-off, 
critical silence ; the next morning we began to throw 
the things about ; and before the week was ended, we 
had wrecked the whole undertaking, started at an 
obvious loss to the Evans' and for our sole benefit. 
The room was then closed, and many years were to 
elapse before any such enterprise was again attempted. 

The best evidence that there was, at this date, no 
' Breakfast,' such as became customary in later times, 
is afforded by the following remarks by C. C. Lacaita, 
and which the writer can confirm, as he was also fag to 
Julian Sturgis and this same mess : 

* In those days,' writes Lacaita, ' it was the breakfast 
fagging that interfered with the comfort of small boys, 
as time was short, and the provision for their own 
breakfasts was apt to dwindle during their attendance 
on the great. For there was no general breakfast for 


any of the boys. It has been erroneously stated of 
late that from the time William Evans took the House, 
and continuously, till it ceased to exist, the 6 or 7 boys 
at the top used to breakfast with their Dame. This is 
certainly not the case. George Horner was Second 
Captain, Sturgis was also in Sixth Form, and Maures 
Horner must also have been among the first 7 or 
8 boys. Yet these boj'^s breakfasted in their room 
daily, and not with my Dame, during the whole of '6^^ 
the period when I was one of the fags. I have recently 
asked my neighbour Archdeacon Elwes, who belongs 
to the next previous generation, and he remembers no 
such thing as " my Dame's Breakfast." Alfred Lyttelton 
bears out my memory as to there having been no Break- 
fast for the first six during his earlier years ; but he 
thinks it began in '72, either Just before or just after 
the death of Annie Evans. I find that in a letter to 
my father in the Michaelmas half of '70, 1 wrote, 
" Being now Second Captain and two out of Sixth 
Form, I breakfast with my Dame." ' 

There is no reason to labour the point further ; but 
the ' Breakfasts' became such a well-known institution, 
not only in the House but in the School, that their 
definite evolution should be fixed and the credit for 
their institution, as well as for the general breakfast 
for the whole House, attributed to the right quarter. 
To Jane Evans that credit belongs, for it was she who 
not only gave to her Breakfasts the charm and the 
atmosphere that belonged to them, but who also, with 
that innate cleverness that was a part of her, seized 
the precise psychological moment to break finally 
with tradition and to start a breakfast for the whole 
House. Nor was she less clever in another point. 
Instead of continuing to use the Hall herself, she gave 
up having her Breakfasts there, and handed it over for 
the general breakfast supervised by the Matron, taking 
the 6 or 7 leading boys to breakfast with her and her 
almost daily guests in another room.* 

* This was the room facing the Lane, and known as the staying- 
out room. 


But the general breakfast for the whole House was 
not carried out in its entirety and all at once. A 
few years after her own Breakfasts were definitely 
established, Jane Evans started a Lower-boy break- 
fast. This was the thin edge of the wedge, and the 
Lower-boys fell in with the plan because they saw 
their seniors breakfasting with their Dame, and fancied 
therefore it was the right thing to do. One can picture 
how Jane Evans must have chuckled when she was 
thus able to benefit the Lower-boys in such a way. 
There was also one thing further about the movement 
that was a great boon, and this was that when once 
a Lower-boy had reached the room where this break- 
fast was given he could not be fagged ; for the time, 
he was his Dame's guest and could eat without fear of 

When, and later still, Jane Evans tried the experi- 
ment of a general breakfast for the whole House, she 
had, no doubt, not forgotten our unruly and ungrateful 
proceedings in the 'sixties, for she once again showed 
her cleverness by choosing a time when the numbers 
in the House were few owing to a scare of scarlet- 
fever. We have only to turn to the Diaries for the 
date, and here are one or two extracts : 

* January 27, 1883. — Spoke to the boj^s about break- 
fasting together : all willing.' ' My mind full of the 
boys' breakfast; hope it will go.' 'Went up town to 
buy spoons.' 

^January 28. — Breakfasted in the Hall for the last 
time. Holland, Grenfell ma., Fremantle max., Gorst, 
Northcote, Frazer, and Horsfall breakfasted with us.' 

^January 31. — Breakfast going on capitally. Boys 
pleased, and all quite comfortable : so glad.'* 

* As various changes were made from time to time, both in the 
constitution of ' the Library ' and the particular boys attending our 
Dame's Breakfast, it is well to state here that, whereas ' the Library ' 
was not, apparently, an elected body until the 'eighties, there was, 
previous to this date, a certain exclusiveness about those who habitually 



Referring to Jane Evans' own Breakfast, a writer in 
the Chronicle,''^ once a member of the House and now 
a Master, says : 

' These breakfasts were famous ; and guests from Mr. 
Gladstone and the Provost downwards were always 
welcome. The boys invited whom they liked, and my 
Dame was always disappointed when none came. She 
was on these occasions always bright and humorous 
and full of stories about Eton and the House. When 
boys were guests, she delighted in horrifying those 
present by asking some person like the Captain of 
the Boats whether he was in the Eleven, or some 
gorgeously dressed individual why he had got into 
Pop. She liked boys to be natural, and even, if they 
could — which was seldom — to chaff her. One old 
Evansite remembers a breakfast which began with 
a tirade from Miss Evans against betting, and ended 
by a rather sporting Etonian telling her how to back 
a winner. It was the ambition of every boy to belong 
to the Breakfasts, and every one who has remembers 
them not only because of the pleasure they afforded 
him, but also because of the influence exerted upon 
him by such constant and intimate contact with a 
personality at once so great and so good.' 

It may be added that at these breakfasts matters 
relating to the House were often informally discussed, 
and that they thus afforded an invaluable opportunity 
of friendly intercourse between Jane Evans and the 
leading boys. They were also the means of her 

used the room. Jane Evans exercised her right more than once, and 
insisted on some particular boy being elected to 'the Library'; but 
this is spoken of as ' not much fun for either party.' Then, as to the 
Breakfast, while those who attended it were, in many cases, members 
of ' the Library,' it was, in reality, confined to the first six or seven in 
School order. Here, again, Jane Evans often made an exception ; 
she always retained the right of asking the last boy, so that if a 
prominent member of the House was comparatively low down in the 
School, he might yet not be denied the honour of belonging to the 

* See No. 1126, 'A Tribute to J. M. E., by Old Etonians': a special 
number, issued after Jane Evans' death, February 9, 1906. 


getting to know the younger Masters, many of whom 
had their regular days for attending. On many occa- 
sions when no guests were present, and when, as often 
happened, the chief part of the conversation fell to her, 
Jane Evans would tell stories of former days, these 
being now and then carefully worked up with the 
object of showing how a particular Captain had done 
his duty, or some other kindred subject. Thus, in the 
Diary, this occurs : ' Took the opportunity at break- 
fast of chatting about fags, a continuation of yesterday.' 
It is said that some of those whom she held up as the 
finest examples would not have been able to recognize 
themselves in their disguise. The boys were, of course, 
quick to see her object, and sometimes showed their 
impatience to be off; but they had to wait till she had 
done, and when they were gone she would often laugh 
quietly to herself. There was nothing the boys at the 
head of the House dreaded more than to hear, 
immediately after breakfast, * So-and-so, I want a word 
with you.' That meant home-truths in the drawing- 
room, and from this all alike shrank. 

The Evans family, throughout the history of their 
House, were anxious to be liberal in all that they did, 
and this free breakfast is but an index of the principle 
that made itself felt in many other directions. Whether 
it was William Evans or Annie or Jane, whether in a 
case of sickness or some merely trifling accident, they 
were all alike open-handed and generous to a fault. 
Thus the feeling in the House was more that of a 
large family party at many periods of its existence, 
and, if a vulgarism may be permitted, there was never 
the slightest indication that the establishment was 
being run on the cheap and for profit. In Jane Evans' 
time the liberality with which the boys were treated 
became even more evident. With her one ruling 
principle governed all her actions in this direction, 


and this was what she conceived her father would 
have wished under any particular circumstance. Her 
father's ideas, her father's opinions, and his principles 
of conducting a house, were the dominant factors in all 
that she did, for he was always to her the embodiment 
of a great tradition, and for his memory she ever had 
the deepest reverence. 



Evans', as a House, had been the pioneer in more than 
one direction at Eton, as we have seen. It was now 
to take another step, and in course of time to find its 
example followed generally throughout the School. 

A tattered volume lies before the writer ; the single 
cover that alone remains shows it to have been once 
bound in leather, and on the unprotected fly-leaf is 
this mute appeal : ' It is requested that this book be 
kept tidy and in decent order.' But time and much 
usage have told their tale, and the outward appearance 
of the volume is now somewhat wanting in distinction. 
Yet it deserves to be treated with honour, for its pages 
record the proceedings of the first debating society 
ever founded in an Eton house.* The inauguration of 
this Society was not ushered in with any pomp and 
circumstance, nor were its proceedings listened to by 
a large and eager audience. On the contrary, its birth 
took place in a corner, in one of those diminutive 
rooms that form an Eton boy's sanctum, and its 
members, numbering, at first, six,t besides the three 
Officers, had an oath of secrecy administered to them 
lest what was proceeding should reach the ears of the 

* It deserves to be mentioned here that, previous to this, some 
efforts had certainly been made in other Houses to hold debates. 
There does not, however, appear to have been any Debating Society 
of the nature of that established at Evans'. In the only instance the 
writer has come across, the meetings were held in Pupil Room and the 
Tutor was always in the chair. 

t The number fixed upon in the first instance was eleven, including 
the Officers, and to this the Society was raised after its first meeting. 



real leaders of the House and ' Pop ' be called upon to 
frown it down.* 

There was nothing flippant about this parent of 
House Debates. The members often prepared their 
speeches with great care, and they were in the habit 
of judging one another by nothing less than what they 
conceived to be 'a House of Commons manner.* Now 
and then, as might be expected, boy nature declared 
itself, and outbreaks occurred that were at once a 
violation of the rules and an offence to those who 
presided at the weekly meetings ; but if, in this way, 
the future of the Society was occasionally endangered, 
the robustness of its constitution is attested by the 
dozen bulky volumes of upwards of 4,000 pages 
wherein its proceedings, during the thirty-four years 
of existence, now lie recorded. To deal adequately 
here with this mass of material is obviously im- 
possible. Some have written suggesting the fullest 
treatment, on the score of psychological interest and 
the evidence these debates would afford of the de- 
velopment of boy -character; others still evidently 
look back upon the proceedings in their day with 
the utmost gravity ; while a few, now occupying 
somewhat prominent places in the world, approach 
the subject with hesitation, if not with a certain 
nervousness, lest the opinions they held when in 
their teens should be pubHcly contrasted with those 
at which they have arrived in the days of their 
maturer wisdom. All that can be done here, how- 
ever, is to tell of how the Society came into existence, 
to record something of its subsequent history, to pick 
out, here and there, a subject of debate, the opinion of 
a speaker, the result of a division, and to do this with 
becoming solemnity, however much we may be 
occasionally reminded of the immortal Court presided 

* Jane Evans was wisely taken into the confidence of the Society, 
and supported it from the first. 


over by Mr. Justice Stareleigh and the proceedings of 
the Pickwick Club. 

First, then, who was the founder of the Society? 
Possibly more than one boy had a hand in the matter; 
but the prime mover was undoubtedly E. W. Beckett- 
Denison, better known now as Lord Grimthorpe. The 
Society was founded in the Summer half of 1872, and 
writing of it. Lord Grimthorpe says : 

' As to the House Debating Society, which I started, 
I am afraid that the details have more or less faded 
from my memory ; but I confess that the fact that I 
was the originator of house debating societies, which 
are now, I understand, a permanent institution at 
Eton, gives me more satisfaction to recall than any 
of the cricket or football successes I was fortunate 
enough to obtain while I was at the School. All 
the information I am able to give you is this: that I 
remember summoning a meeting of those boys to my 
room whom I thought would be interested in a de- 
bating society. I found the idea was very readily 
taken up, and we drew up a set of provisionary rules, 
among which it was laid down that all members should 
preserve the utmost secrecy as to our proceedings, as, 
until the thing was formally established, we did not 
want to have it talked about, being afraid that obstacles 
from one quarter or another might be put in our way. 
I remember that 1 received great assistance from 
Bernard Holland, now of the Colonial Office, and also 
that in our debates he displayed shrewd sense and a 
keen and lucid style.* We soon got on so well that 
we found it no longer necessary to keep our proceed- 
ings secret, and we sometimes asked people who were 
not members of our Society to take part in our debates. 
It finally got to be talked about in Eton, and other 
houses proceeded to form debating societies on our 
lines and were supplied with copies of our rules. I 
cannot say when the regular House Debating Society 

* Canon Abraham, one of the original members, also recalls that 
' Sam and Tom Farrer were the best debaters ; Sam had a very good 
House of Commons manner. Young Somers - Cocks, too, was a 
brilliant and reckless speaker who came in before I left.' 


was developed out of our early meetings, but I should 
say it must have been in '74.' 

The first entry in the book before us runs thus : 

'At the first meeting of Evans' Debating Society 
the rules* were fixed upon, and it was settled that 
the club should consist of eleven members, and that the 
Officers should be three — viz., President, Secretary, 
and Chairman. Mr. Percy R. Brewis was elected to 
the post of President, Mr. John H. Lonsdale to the 
office of Secretary, and Mr. Ernest W. Denison to the 
post of Chairman.! The members who formed the 
club at first were six besides the officers — Mr. John 
Oswald, Mr. C. E. Pigott, Mr. C. T. Abraham, Mr. 
C. Selwyn, Mr. C. Eraser- Ty tier, and Mr. A. Busby.' 

The office of Chairman was after a while abolished, 
and an Auditor substituted. As the President always 
took the chair — on one occasion he is referred to as 
'making a speech from the throne^ — the duties of the 
Chairman are not apparent, though one of them con- 
sisted in 'having to provide at least three chairs at 
every meeting and the same number of candles.' 

The first meeting for debate was fixed for Sunday, 
May 5, 1872, the subject being 'Is the allowal of "Tap" 
desirable or not ?' 

' The President took the chair at 8 p.m. punctually, 
and opened the meeting by thanking the members for 
electing him President. The House then proceeded 
to private business, and Lord Windsor and Mr. John 
Croft were elected as the two additional members, the 
former unanimously, the latter by 7 votes to 2. The 
Secretary then proceeded to read the rules of the 
Society, most of which were agreed to by show of 
hands. The oath of secrecy was administered to 
Lord Windsor, who then took his seat as a member. 
The debate then followed. Mr. Brewis opened it, and 
argued that the old way of not allowing " Tap " was 

* The revised rules will be found in the Appendix, 
f E. W. Denison became President at Michaelmas '72, and 
remained head of the Society for two years, till he left in ^j$. 


better than the new one. He was answered by the 
Secretary, who took the opposite view of the question. 
Several good speeches followed for either side ; but, 
on a show of hands, it was found that Mr. Brewis was 
defeated by 6 to 4. The rules were then modified in 
some respects, and the meeting was closed by the 
President rising at 9.5.' 

Such was the first meeting of the Society. On the 
next occasion it was decided by 7 to 4 that ' the Volun- 
teers were beneficial to the School,' Mr, Denison, the 
mover, making 'an eloquent speech, full of powerful 
arguments.' ' The oath was then administered to Mr. 
Croft,' who was destined to bring much life into the 
meetings, and on one occasion even to hazard the 
Society's existence by his exuberant spirits and his 
boyish love of fun. He eventually, however, became 
the first Auditor, and an account is given of where * a 
vote of thanks was unanimously accorded him for his 
meritorious conduct in snubbing Mr. Lawrie.' In the 
heat of debate feeling often ran very high, as, for 
instance, when the Tichborne case was under dis- 
cussion. On this occasion one member forgot him- 
self altogether, and concluded his spirited remarks 
by saying that ' all who did not agree with him must 
be beastly fools.' Such language could not, of course, 
be permitted, and a threat was held out that ' a repe- 
tition would probably involve his being dismissed the 
Society.' This particular debate, which is mentioned 
as one of the best that had been held, terminated in 
the decision, by 5 to 4, that the claimant to the Tich- 
borne estates was not the rightful heir. 

The reports of the debates were originally sum- 
marized by the Secretary; but after the first year a 
suggestion was made that each member should enter 
in the book a report of his own speech. To this no 
opposition was raised at the moment, and until one 
member covered thirteen pages with a report of what 


he had said concerning the character of Charles I. ; 
then the Society took alarm, high talking was heard, and 
the rule, as will be seen, was subsequently modified. 

Among the first subjects of debate was one, the 
result of which comes as a surprise. The question 
was 'Whether Dames' houses ought to be abolished,' 
and the summary runs thus : 

' Mr. Abraham, in opening the second debate, said 
he thought Dames' ought not to be abolished, as they 
were much more comfortable than Tutors', as a rule. 
He was opposed by Mr. Busby, the Secretary, and 
the Chairman, who said they thought Tutors were 
the best, as the Tutors deserved houses more than the 
Dames, because they worked so much harder. On a 
division it was found that 6 thought Dames' houses 
ought to be abolished, and 3 thought not.' 

Many were the subjects that came before these 
earlier meetings, ranging from ' Are yellow-backed 
novels beneficial?' (No, 6 to i) to 'Ought the Atha- 
nasian Creed to be abolished or not ?* (No, 5 to 3). 
Now and then more than one subject was tried and 
disposed of in a few minutes, such as the one upon 
the Dames' houses. The Society was in its infancy, 
and its proceedings lacked the solemnity that dis- 
tinguished them in later years. Here, for instance, 
are two entries belonging to '73 : 

'Two or three debates were essayed in vain, till one 
was opened by Mr. Abraham on "whether too much 
attention was paid to athletics at the present day, to 
the detriment of study." The opener held that this 
was the case. Mr. Denison replied in an elaborate 
speech, and was followed by Messrs. Oswald, Marjori- 
banks, and Holland on the side of the opener, 
Mr. Wigram and Lord Windsor leaning to the opinion 
of the President. Mr. Croft also, as he adjourned for 
supper, addressed the assembly in a short but pithy 
speech to the effect that ^^ he wouldn't vote for them 


But a more serious state of affairs arose later, when 
the subject was * Whether the Masters were justified 
in demanding an additional £12' The report runs : 

' Mr. Croft proceeded to open the question, and read 
some statistics from a paper which he had prepared, 
following them up by a few general remarks. 

The demand of the Masters was unanimously con- 
demned, though they were adjudged to be entitled to 
a pension. 

' This debate was varied by a discussion which arose 
on a certain word, which ended in the following 
painful scene. Mr. Croft tendered his resignation to 
the Society in consequence of the E.D.S.* unanimously 
objecting to his juvenile propensity of saying ^^ Dam" 
whenever he opened his mouth. His resignation was 
duly accepted by the Society.' 

A stormy meeting followed on the next occasion, 
' during which was heard, more than once, the ominous 
cry of " Dissolution." ' But order was at length re- 
stored, and it is gratifying to notice that ' Mr. Croft 
rejoined the Society, matters having been made right.' 

More than once there is mention of disorder, and 
heated discussion was not uncommon among these 
boys in Denison's bedroom ; but the Society, as 
a whole, generally gained the day, either by the 
President's ruling or the expulsion of some member 
until he thought fit to offer an apology, when ' matters 
were made right.' 

In looking through the debates, one is struck by 
the breadth of view that is often shown by these boys, 
and the manner in which subjects that still occupy the 
public mind were dealt with. In politics the Society, 
for the most part, leant to Conservatism, and found 
itself 'unable to agree with Mr. Gladstone, however 
much they admired him as a man.' But when we 

* I.e., Evans' Debating Society, the title by which it was always 


turn to the question, ' Ought women to have a vote ?' 
we find this decided in the affirmative by 6 to 3, and 
5 to 3 were in favour of * the Government buying up 
the railways.' The Society declined to accept uni- 
versal suffrage and reform of the House of Lords by 
heavy majorities ; a strong opinion was held that 
Bishops should always have a seat in the Upper 
House; and it was thought that the Government 
ought certainly to support emigration. The question 
' whether Dissenters should be buried in church- 
yards ' was carried by the narrow majority of i, and 
* Cremation ' was thrown out by 7 to 2. When the 
subjects have to deal with history, the characters of 
Elizabeth and William HI. are judged to be worthy of 
approval without dissent ; but those of Charles L and 
Cromwell cause lively debates, with the result that 
Cromwell is not considered worthy of admiration by 
5 to 4, and Charles L finds 6 to support him and 3 
against him. In general subjects, the disestablishment 
of the Church of Ireland was approved by 8 to 2 ; 
competitive examinations for the Army were thought 
to be a mistake by 7 to 2 ; and the Bar as a profession 
found more supporters than either the Army, the 
Navy, or the Church. 

By the beginning of '74 the Society had found its 
feet, and its existence had become generally known. 
One or two of the more prominent leaders of the 
House were admitted to membership, among them 
Alfred Lyttelton, and Edward Lyttelton is made an 
honorary member when on a visit from Cambridge, 
and upholds Mr. Gladstone's decision to retire from 
political life, though he finds himself in the minority 
when the division is taken. In '75 new rules are 
made, the number of members is increased, it is 
looked upon as an honour to be elected, and the 
meetings are now held in the Library. Sundays are 
given up as the day for the debates, and Saturdays, 


after 9 o'clock prayers, become the recognized time. 
Jane Evans enters heart and soul into the whole 
thing, and though she makes it a rule never to inter- 
fere with the proceedings, or even to enter the 
Library when debates are being held, her Diaries 
record many occasions when she has to go and knock 
at the door to remind those inside that, ere long, it 
will be Sunday morning. Often, too, she makes 
mention of the subject in debate : ' Temperance : all 
a little shy, so it did not last long'; or, 'Spiritualism : 
nobody knew anything about it, so all to bed by 11.' 
* " Phrenology " was not a success.' 

As the years go by more and more interest is 
evinced in the Society, and great care is often taken 
in the preparation of speeches. Here and there the 
debates are of considerable interest, and a level is 
attained that is somewhat surprising. The subjects 
range over a wide field, and in one of these volumes 
of transactions alone as many as forty-eight different 
topics are dealt with. Some of the speeches are 
extremely long : one member is mentioned as deliver- 
ing 'an eloquent oration that occupied 35 minutes in 
delivery.' When it came to writing it down, however, 
it is compressed into a few lines, ' for reasons that will 
be apparent.' The system of each speaker recording 
his own speech is modified, and speeches are now only 
entered in the books by invitation, though a member 
may be compelled to write out what he had said. 

Before passing the book to the next who took part 
in the debate, it is also the custom to introduce him 
in a few words. Most of these introductions are of 
a complimentary order, and some are amusing. Thus, 
after one speaker has written in his speech, he adds : 

' Mr. S. followed in a speech of transcendent abihty, 
marked by the firmest grasp of the subject, and an 
eloquence that surpasses anything we remember to 
have heard.' 


Whether such a compliment had the effect of 
rendering Mr. S.'s mind a blank as to what he did 
or did not say is not apparent, but we often look in 
vain for the able and eloquent periods that we had 
been led to expect. Most of the debates are con- 
ducted with the utmost decorum, members are referred 
to as ' Hon. gentlemen,' and at the end of the half the 
House is said to adjourn for the Christmas or Easter 
recess. Now and then there are groans, laughter, 
and cheers, and dissent is sometimes loudly expressed 
at the conclusion of a speech ; but, as a rule, the 
question before the Society is treated very seriously, 
and the President is not often called upon to preserve 

With the constant influx of new members taking 
the places of those who have left, the opinions of the 
Society often also undergo a change. At one period 
the political debates are marked by advanced Radi- 
calism, and Conservatives are voted as ' being always 
behind.' But then comes a reaction, and we find a 
speaker declaring with emphasis, and amidst applause, 
that 'the Conservatives have often succeeded where 
the Liberals have entirely failed! The same topics 
are also often discussed over again and with opposite 
conclusions. Female suffrage comes up again at 
intervals, and on one occasion is vetoed by ii to i. 
The opener of this particular debate is 'strongly 
opposed to the motion, though aware of the anomalies 
surrounding the subject.* 

'Women,* he says, 'in this respect are placed on 
an equal footing with minors, idiots, lunatics, and 
criminals. But anomalies have existed ever since the 
country possessed a Government at all. Let us try, 
then, to consider (i) what are the arguments advanced 
by the Society for women's suffrage ; and (2) how far 
they hold good when subjected to a vigorous and 
impartial inquiry. And before proceeding, let me ask 
the Hon. members to remember that this question is 


a very grave and serious one, and implore them to 
give it the attention and appHcation its merits demand. 
Whatever be their feeling of gallantry and devotion 
for the fair sex, or whatever women-hating ideas they 
may profess, let me demand from them a careful and 
earnest consideration, such as may be found in all our 
previous debates, and at the close of the discussion 
an impartial and enthusiastic vote, which the E.D.S. 
may not be ashamed to publish to the world.' 

The speaker goes on to develop his argument, and 
quotes Mill in his support, adding: 

' Before conferring a privilege we should like to 
know whether it will conduce to the welfare of the 
community, and until that question is satisfactorily 
answered a mere demand on the ground of abstract 
right has no weight with us.' 

Touching on the question of how far the granting 
of the vote would tend towards the higher education 
of women, he remarks 

'That the true reforms of the female sex and of 
their position are those which multiply the means 
for their superior education. The effect of Female 
Suffrage would, in my opinion, be disastrous ; but the 
education of women can have but one result, and that 
a most favourable one. When this education is on 
the same footing as that of men, when our ladies take 
the same interest, and have the same experience of 
political questions as ourselves — when all this is 
achieved, we ma}^ safely go up to the Ladies' Gallery 
and request its fair occupants to take their seats in the 
body of the House. Till then the demand for female 
suffrage seems to me to be a remarkable illustration 
of the old proverb, "The cart before the horse.'" 

The Seconder, who is bound by the Rules to oppose 
the opener, and who now chances to occupy a place 
in the present Administration, remarks : 

* I consider the arguments on the two sides of the 
question to be about equally balanced. There are 
some people who look upon the extension of suffrage 


to women with horror, as not only a political innova- 
tion, but as contrary to the laws and intentions of 
Nature. But there can be no doubt that such women 
as George Eliot and the Baroness Burdett-Coutts are 
a great deal better able to exercise the suffrage than 
a drunken coal-heaver or an inebriated crossing- 

He then divides his argument into three heads : 

' (i) A total extension of the suffrage would not, 
I tnink, be beneficial : it seems to me there are 
too many ignorant voters in England already. . . . 
(2) Partial extension could not but be regarded with 
jealousy by those excluded from it. . . . And (3) as 
regards the intention of Nature, women will, and do, 
take a part in politics, whether they have the franchise 
or not. . . . But, after all, when the question is asked, 
" Why should not women have the vote ?" it is very 
difficult to meet the plain question with a plain 
answer. The objection that women are not as yet 
sufficiently educated will soon be done away with : 

freat strides are being made in this direction. But, 
believe, that the women who agitate for the suffrage 
and tramp the country making speeches in favour 
of it are not the best specimens of their sex by any 
means. ... If the suffrage would be a step towards 
women being admitted to Parliament, I think that 
alone would be a sufficient argument against it. 
Altogether, then, I conceive the arguments to be 
tolerably well balanced, and shall go behind the 
Chair, believing, as I do, that the moderate and 
partial extension of the franchise would be /air in 
theory but impracticable in reality.* 

The next speaker is more decided, and considers that 
' women might as well be put in trousers at once as 
admitted to the franchise. As it is, women have too 
much influence, and the result of giving them more 
would be to increase very greatly the amount of 
sensational legislation.* 

The rest of the speeches are summarized, the Presi- 
dent winding up the debate by saying : 


' It is a woman's business to stay at home and keep 
house : if she did this thoroughly it would occupy her 
time quite fully. There was no objection to women 
improving themselves, provided this was made sub- 
ordinate to the great duties of womankind. It was 
only the Radical women of the most dangerous and 
republican type who wished for the extension of the 
suffrage, and, personally, he thought these a most 
objectionable class and not at all fit to govern.' 

On a division, 4 went behind the Chair, 11 supported 
the opener, and the member who found himself in a 
minority of i is now well known in the House of 
Lords. The debate took place twenty-five years or 
more ago, but as several of those who spoke are now 
in the House of Commons, it is not improbable that 
they may find themselves, ere long, going over old 
ground, while casting their minds back to this Satur- 
day evening in the House Library. 

Looking at the political debates, one is naturally 
interested to see how far the opinions of the boy con- 
tinued to be held in after-life. It must be remembered 
that a great number of the members of this Society 
were destined to occupy seats in both Houses of 
Parliament, and not only this, but to find places in 
various Administrations. Thus, if we take the late 
and the present Governments, no less than five former 
members of Evans' occupied places in Mr. Balfour's 
Administration, while in that of Sir H. Campbell- 
Bannerman, in which there are very few Etonians, two 
Old boys of the House are nevertheless to be found. 
It is only necessary to glance at the Boards to see at 
once that many of the boys at Evans' belonged to 
families whose names are inseparably associated with 
one or other of the two great political parties. With 
such, there does not appear to have been any marked 
departure from family tradition, if adherence to the 
Unionist party be excepted. Nor is the result very 



different in the case of others, though it is difficult to 
arrive at a really definite conclusion. All we have to 
go by is either personal knowledge of individuals, or 
the position that the members of this Society ultimately 
occupied in the political arena and the side of the 
House on which they sat or still to continue to sit. 
With these as a guide, the changes of opinion — that is, 
of a fundamental nature — appear to have been rare. 
Eton, as a whole, is composed, for the most part, of 
those who by position, by up-bringing, and by family 
tradition, are strongly opposed to the so-called 
advanced school of the present day ; but there can be 
no doubt that Evans' Debating Society always con- 
tained a strong Liberal element and often a Radical 
one, and that Conservatism there by no means always 
ruled the roost. Thus, on looking through the debates 
that took place during a great number of years, we 
find that if the Conservatives were generally in the 
ascendant, the Liberals not infrequently won the day. 
For instance, the Society upheld Mr. Gladstone's 
policy both in Ireland and in Egypt in '82 by 10 to 3, 
and considered that Arabi ought to have been hanged 
by 7 to 2 ; but in '85 they judged the Government to be 
deserving of a vote of censure by 15 to o. On the 
question of Home Rule for Ireland, the majority was 
only 3 in '86, and this majority, as we shall see, was 
subsequently wiped out. On the proposal 'that the 
Church in Wales be disestablished,' the voting was 
even, one member going behind the Chair and one 
being absent. Turning to the question of Fair as 
against Free Trade, which was often debated, the 
voting shows that the members were apparently 
always in favour of Free Trade, though sometimes 
only by such narrow majorities as 7 to 6 ; and that 
when the subject was changed to ' Free Trade versus 
Protection,' the Society still adhered to Free Trade, 
the majorities being larger, on one occasion as much 


as 12 to 2. In '96 and '97 there were two debates on 
' Old Age Pensions,' the motion being thrown out on 
each occasion, though by small majorities. Then again, 
'the Reform of the House of Lords' was often before 
the Society. On one night the question took the form 
of whether it should be ' mended or ended,' the Upper 
House escaping total abolition by the narrow majority 
of I. On another, 7 voted for its being 'not ended,' as 
against 6 for its being ' mended.' The Finance Act of '94 
and the Death Duties also came under review. Sir 
William Harcourt's measure finding only two sup- 
porters. On the question of the Disestablishment of 
the Church, the Society invariably voted against such a 
measure, though the division on one occasion showed a 
lessened majority of 8 to 5. With the opening of the war 
in South Africa a number of fresh subjects offer them- 
selves, and feeling becomes more acute. In January, 
1900, there is a debate on ' Whether the Government is 
to blame in the present crisis,' the Government only 
escaping censure by a single vote. When, however 
' The new proposals for the Army' are under discussion 
in the following month, they are unanimously sup- 
ported ; though, in the end, Mr. Balfour's Administra- 
tion is discredited in the eyes of the Society, and the 
question ' that the Government ought to be called upon 
to resign * is carried, and for the reason that ' the 
Country is obviously Liberal.' 

The last debate held by the Society was on March 
31, 1906, the subject being 'Whether Ireland should be 
given the privilege of a separate Parliament.' The 
opener considered that it would be ' a good way out of 
the difficulty,' and though the seconder is reported to 
have made ' a convincing speech,' the vote went against 
him, and Ireland was granted its Parliament by 6 votes 
to 4. The eloquence of the opener is said to have 
secured this result, his speech 'having done much to 
persuade the House of the necessity of Home Rule.' 

19 — 2 


Turning to matters of lesser importance, the Society, 
which, in its earlier days, had pronounced unanimously 
against Trade-Unions, now often votes in their favour, 
on one occasion by 5 to i. A debate on the * Deceased 
Wife's Sister's Bill' shows a majority in favour of it of 
I only. Two divisions on* The Channel Tunnel' give 
majorities against it of 6 to 4 and 7 to 5 ; and in the case of 
' Chinese Labour,' the majority in its favour is 6 to 2. 

On questions of sport, the divisions often come as a 
surprise when we remember the families from which 
many of these boys are sprung. They consider that 
hunting is generally beneficial, and they are strongly 
opposed to the abolition of the Royal Buck Hounds ; 
but, turning to shooting, they vote that ' battues on a 
large scale should be put down ' by 1 1 to 2, and, mira- 
bile dictu, they are in favour of the Hares and Rabbits 
Bill. On the turf, they are of opinion (6 to i) * that 
more good is done by improving the breed of horses 
than harm by betting.' They support the Blue Ribbon 
Army b}' 13 to i ; and they decide, by 9 to 6, that 
Public Houses should be open on Sundays. The 
divisions on * Smoking ' show that they considered 
that there was nothing injurious in the use of tobacco 
by 9 to 3 and 9 to 4 ; but they are against smoking 
being allowed at Eton. On all occasions they vote 
against * Conscription '; and one measure of a Radical 
order is brought in, and they vote for the total aboli- 
tion of the Eton Volunteers by 6 to 4 ; they allow that 
* some advantage is to be got from the Butts in 
acquiring knowledge of the use of the rifle, though 
even this is not very great, as the majority of the rifles 
do not shoot straight.' The opener of this debate is 
so strongly against the E.C.R.V. that 'the brilliant 
eloquence of his speech nearly brought the House 
unanimously to his side.' 

' I have heard,' he says, ' that it is the fashion to 
rag the Officers, and that the Officers themselves are 


absolutely unable to suppress this owing to their own 
thorough incompetence. The Field days are an 
absolute farce. People go out, not because they 
desire to learn anything about tactics — which they 
couldn't if they wished to — but because they can smoke 
and tear to pieces the carriages of the L. and S.W.R. 
Co., and, to use a slang term, "have a good rag." 
When the actual fight begins, people rush wildly 
about, and umpires put out of action the first persons 
they meet.' 

The debates on subjects of a miscellaneous order 
afford the most amusing reading. Those on the 
political questions of the day, or on stock debating 
subjects, are more grave, and are approached in quite 
another vein. In preparation for these last, the opener 
and seconder have often evidently taken pains to 
study their subject, to look up authorities, to decide 
upon their line of argument, and to collect and marshal 
their facts and statistics ; many of the speeches thus 
bear evidence of the most careful preparation, and if 
their delivery was on a par with the way in which 
they read, many can only be pronounced as excellent. 
But when it comes to everyday topics, the boy's 
spirits break out and he runs riot, occasionally forgets 
himself, and is pulled up with a fine : any argument 
serves for the moment, the meeting is more easily 
swayed than usual, and votes are recorded hastily. 
The boys, in fact, are boys ; they no longer wish to 
call in a reporter on the staff of one of the leading 
daily papers, as they did on one occasion, and got into 
trouble for it, but they are there to let themselves go, 
and they afford fun of the first order, over which one 
may laugh and cry at the same time. 

Here is a debate on ' Is the present state of Eton 
satisfactory ?' in which the seconder says 'he is quite 
sure it can't be,' and brings forward in support of his 
argument ' the ungentlemanly conduct of many fellows 
in their exultation at the defeat of my Dame's by 


De Rosen's yesterday. This is a sign of a certain low 
tone that must be prevalent in the School.' The 
debate is said to have been 'lively but rather strag- 
gling, a drawback which perhaps the nature of the 
subject itself involved.' 

On the question of too much time being devoted to 
athletics, one speaker remarks that he * should like 
people who think so to see us on Mondays '; and 
another * considers an utter sap as being quite as con- 
temptible as one who never saps at all. A fellow 
might shut himself up with his Greek Plays and his 
Lexicon, and get it all by heart, but he would know 
nothing of what was going on in the world and be 
quite devoid of common sense. A fellow in training 
for the Eight can't trouble himself much about books, 
and if all the work supposed to be got through at 
Eton was done, there would be far too much of it.' 

On the question * Whether it is desirable for ladies 
to smoke,' the opener says : 

' I don't think it desirable for ladies to smoke. 
Smoking is injurious to some men, and so I should 
think it would be to most ladies. Cigarette-smoking 
is the most injurious form of all, and this is the form 
chiefly adopted by ladies, greatly to the detriment of 
their complexions and general health. It is a well- 
known maxim that smoking produces drinking, and it 
would be most disgusting ii ladies took to drinking 
whiskies and brandies and sodas to the same extent as 
gentlemen do. Besides this, ladies would be coming 
into gentlemen's smoking-rooms, and would, to 
a great decree, stop that freedom of speech that 
gentlemen indulge in when not in the presence of 

Another speaker remarks that ' ladies* bills for clothes 
are generally quite high enough, without adding a 
cigar bill; and the smell is objectionable when per- 
vading all the rooms.' This last remark brings a noble 
Lord to his feet with, he knew of an instance in which 


smoking from one room made the whole house smell. 
' The custom,' says another, ' forms the stepping-stone 
to a future rivalry. Women are deteriorating, and the 
result will be that men will lose their admiration for 
the fair sex.' On a division, the motion was thrown 
out by 10 to I. 

A subject often debated was, ' Whether it was better 
to have loved and lost, than never to have loved at all,* 
and this always gave rise to amusing speeches. The 
opener of one of these debates, who considered that it 
is better never to have loved at all, remarks that, 
'taking the question to refer to persons who have 
fallen into love, but who, for some cause or other, have 
been unable to marry, the pleasure of anticipation is 
counteracted effectually by disappointment afterwards, 
and that the cases where lives are bettered are coun- 
teracted by the possibility of murder or suicide.' 
Another thought that ' many crimes had refusals at 
the bottom of them, but that, all the same, it was better 
to have loved.' A third seeks protection from possible 
ills in another way, and remarks, ' I think that the 
happiest way of going through life is to love every 
pretty woman, and so avoid all jealousy and despair. 
Men hopelessly in love are an awful nuisance to their 
friends.' The debates on this subject generally contain 
references to the crimes resulting from disappointed 
love, and one speaker avers ' that it would cause a 
man very great disappointment if he saw the object of 
his adoration in another man's arms, and he might be 
induced to go abroad and commit suicide.' The horror 
of such a possible situation seems to have caused 
the Society to cast 8 votes in favour of never loving 
at all, 7 being of the other way of thinking, and 
2 members being absent. This is among the largest 
divisions recorded, the Society rarely numbering more 
than 16 members, though anyone was eligible so 
soon as he reached Fifth Form. The fact was that 


the blackball was very freely used, and this made the 
honour of being elected all the greater. Attendance 
was compulsory, and members absent without valid 
excuse were liable to censure, besides being subjected 
to a fine of one shilling. 

Reference has already been made to the way a 
member, after writing' what he had said in the book, 
introduced the boy who followed him. The metaphors 
were sometimes a little mixed, but these introductions 
showed considerable ingenuity as well as variety. 
Here are some examples : In a certain debate on 
the subject just referred to, Mr. C. is said to have 
* harangued the House in the following amorous 
strains.' In one of the many debates on spiritualism 
the opener 'terrified the House by the following 
spookish remarks,' while the seconder ' proceeded, in 
a practical manner, to demolish the arguments in 
favour of Ghosts.' In a discussion on some military 
subject, ' Mr. T., filled with martial ardour, entranced 
the House with the following eloquence '; while these 
would be difficult to surpass : ' Mr. B. then proceeded 
to pick the opener's honeyed strain to pieces with the 
following effervescence'; and Mr. G. 'unfolded his 
contrary statements with the following peroration.' 

But our notes on Evans' Debating Society must be 
brought to a close, lest we run the risk of dealing with 
matters in a flippant manner that were generally re- 
garded with the utmost gravity. On the evenings 
when the Society met, the atmosphere pervading the 
two little rooms that formed the Library was one of 
formality ; the speakers rose to their feet amidst 
silence and expectation; and they opened their re- 
marks with a bow and a formal ' Sir ' to the President. 
The rules governing their manner were those of 
'another place,' and the speeches, often adorned by 
apt quotations from the Classics, were not infrequently 
punctuated by restrained applause. The presence, 


on occasion, of one or two of the younger Masters 
lent weight and colour to these weekly meetings, and 
the proceedings were usually carried on with un- 
flagging spirit, until an ominous knock at the door 
warned the company that the flow of eloquence must 

The subjects that were debated during these thirty- 
four years numbered approximately 500, and if these 
twelve bulky volumes contain much that is interesting, 
both from the illustrations they afford of the working 
of the boy mind, as from the views once, and often 
still, held by those who are now before the country 
in a public capacity, we may smile at the undeniably 
funny side, but at the same time be ready to admit the 
soundness of the opinions that were advanced by many 
of these speakers, when they, and the company around 
them, were but boys in their teens. 



Very lean years in the matter of Cups mark the 
opening of Jane Evans' rule, and only one of the 
principal House Cups was secured during the whole 
of the period to which we must now turn — 1878-90. 
For this singular want of success it is not easy to 
account, especially as the material, judging by the 
successes of the Lower-boys, was as good as ever. 
Nor, if we look beyond this period and scan the School 
records to the end, does any marked change occur 
until just as the history of the House is closing. The 
House, it is true, maintained, on the whole, a con- 
sistently high level, and figures well in all the lists ; 
but it never, under its new title of * Miss Evans' ' re- 
peated the triumphs of earlier days, or occupied the 
place in athletics that it had formerly done. 

In one direction, however, the House made its mark, 
though this was not one that was ever thought much 
of at Eton. The day is apparently still distant when 
rifle-shooting may be considered as one of our national 
pastimes ; and however much many of us still hope to 
see a certain amount of drill and knowledge of the 
rifle forming part of the accepted curriculum in our 
great public schools, there are not many signs of it at 
present. In the days of which we are writing the 
Shooting Cup was usually referred to in tones of 
good-humoured banter, and a boy with a rifle, wending 


^m his wa 


his way to the butts on the further side of Chalvey, 
was regarded with much the same smile as that 
bestowed on another bound for the Lower Thames 
with a fishing-rod. Few boys cared anything for 
the art: there were far too many other things to 
do ; and rifle-shooting appealed to a very limited 
number. The House always contained a number 
of boys destined for the Army, and this may have 
had something to do with the Shooting Cup being 
secured four years running at the opening of this 
period. In '79 and '80 the Cup was won for the 
House by T. F. Fremantle, A. W. Drury, and 
G. H. Barclay; in '81 by G. H. Barclay, R. H. U. 
Pickering, and J. A. Pixley ; and in '82 by J. A. Pixley, 
R. H. U. Pickering, and W. H. Buller. In '80 and '81 
the three representatives of the House also shot in 
the School Eight for the Ashburton Shield, and in '81 
and '82 J. A. Pixley, as the highest scorer in the team, 
shot for the Spencer Cup. 

One other Cup the House also won twice at this 
time — the House Fives. In '81 the Cup was carried 
off by P. St. L. Grenfell and G. H. Barclay, and in '82 
by G. H. Barclay and C. E. Farrer ; G. H. Barclay 
also winning the School Fives with A. E. Newton* 
in '81. 

The Lower-boys were meanwhile doing something 
for the credit of the House in the Lower-boy House 
Cups. There were only two of these Cups up to the 
year 1900, when the Fives Cup was added, and in the 
five years 1 879-1 883, the Lower-boys succeeded in 
winning the Football Cup four times out of five, and 
the Cricket Cup in 188 1. In the latter year they held 
both Cups, and they also won the Cricket Cup again 
in '88 and '90. 

The following note appears in the Football Book 
regarding the Final match in '79 : 

♦ Not a boy of the House. 

300 THE LOWER-BOYS, '/p-'Ss 

' During the many years my Dame's have fought for 
this Cup, it has never before fallen to any Captain of 
the Football to have the pleasure of recording in these 
pages that we had won it. This year we have suc- 
ceeded in so doing, after one of the most brilliant 
Lower -boy Finals ever witnessed at Eton. Our 
Lower-boys fought against Cornish's, Dalton's, and 
A. C. James', and then beat Mitchell's in the Final. 
The behinds would indeed have put the House 
behinds to shame had they been bigger, which, un- 
fortunately for the House, they were not.' 

The names of the eleven are not given, but in '8i, 
when they repeated their victory and defeated C. C. 
James', the eleven consisted of S. Evans, Crum-Ewing, 
Grenfell 7ni., O. Smith mi, Moore, Dixon, Arkwright 
mi., Hanbury, Mackintosh, Balfour, and Fremantle mi. 
In both the years '82 and '83 the Lower-boys secured 
the Cup. In the first-named year, when they defeated 
A. C. Ainger's, the eleven were: O. Smith, Moore, 
Dickinson, Hanbury, H. Amory mi., C. Clarke, Balfour, 
Evans mi., Warrender, Eraser, and Brown ; and in '83, 
when they defeated Hale's by a goal and two rouges 
to a goal, Evans' representatives were : Moore, Evans 
mi., Amory mi, Clarke, Warrender, Harrison, Bram- 
well. Duff, A. Gore, Denison, and Worthington. 

With such good material coming on, it is strange 
that, so far as House Football was concerned, our 
Dame's should have touched a lower point in the 
game than at any other period of its history. In '80 
and '82 the House appears in the list of ' bows ' in the 
draws for the ties, and if, on both occasions, they 
retrieved their position by beating their * strokes, 
the fact of the House being so estimated was un- 

♦ As these terms are of a somewhat technical nature, it may be 
stated here that the best or strongest houses in any particular game 
are defined as ' strokes' in drawing the ties, the second best as ' bows.' 
The competing houses for a Cup being set down in two columns and 
so defined, the ' strokes ' draw as to which house among the ' bows ' 

MATCHES FOR THE CUP, '78-'88 301 

Turning to the result of the matches for the Cup, 
the House stood thus : In '78 they were beaten in the 
second Ties by C. C. James', who eventually won the 
Cup ; in '79 they were in the ante-Final ; in each of 
the next three years they were beaten in the second 
Ties, and in '83 in the third. They then began to 
retrieve their position, for both in '84 and '85 they 
were in the Final ; in '86 they were in the ante-Final, 
and though beaten in the second Ties in '87 and '89 
and in the third Ties in '90, they at least scored one 
win, and in '88 brought home the Cup.* 

One or two of these matches deserve further notice. 
That ill-fortune attended Evans' in a peculiar way 
cannot be doubted, and this is confirmed on all hands, 
as well as by these Books ; but it would not be fair 
to opponents to make too much of this. There is an 
element of chance in all games, or they would cease 
to be games ; the result must always, in the end, be 
the test of the material, however much we may feel 
that on many occasions the best side does not always 
win, any more than do the best men always survive 
to come to the top. A fall or slip at a critical 
moment at football may make the same difference 
as a catch dropped, and the first shot fired has often 
been known to find its billet in a very promising 
young life. 

The match in the ante-Final in '79 was against 
A. C. James', and the House was beaten. For 
many years Evans' had been noted for its play 
behind the bully, but now, and for some time, the 
House failed to throw up a good * behind,' and thus 
the Book records of this match : * The behinds were 

they have to play. This plan is followed throughout the ties, the 
houses being classed as ' strokes ' or ' bows ' according to the form 
they show. 

* A table will be found in the Appendix showing the House's 
performances in the Football ties annually. 

302 EVANS' V. DAMAN'S, '84 

" mvful" and to this defect we must undoubtedly 
attribute our defeat.' 

One of the best behinds Evans ever had, Edward 
Lyttelton, had returned to Eton as a master in '82 
and throughout his eight years at the School in this 
capacity his interest in his old House never flagged. 
Its doings in the football-field always claimed his 
sympathy, and thus, in the Football Books, there are 
many accounts of matches against elevens he got 
together to play the House, and his handwriting once 
more makes its appearance when he has been asked 
to comment on some particular contest. 

In '84 and '85, as already recorded, the House was 
in for the Final. In '84 we had to meet Daman's. 
Our eleven was judged to be the best in the School, 
but Daman's possessed a boy named Gedge, who is 
described 'as the best rouge-getter that Eton had 
seen for years, and when, besides this, Daman's eleven 
were far heavier than Evans', the result was that 
rouges were turned into goals and the House was 
defeated by two goals to a goal and three rouges. 
This account of the match extends to six pages, and 
is summed up by Edward Lyttelton thus : 

'The general superiority of Evans' was startingly 
manifest to the onlookers, and this fact rendered the 
whole match the most bitter spectacle for our partisans 
that has been witnessed since the memorable calamity 
of 1873.' 

Once again victory was snatched from Evans' eleven 
the following year, and in the last ten minutes of the 
match, by a single rouge to nothing, their opponents 
being W. Durnford's. 

But victory came at last, and in '88 the Cup was 
once more won. The House eleven comprised the 
following, the first four being in the Field, an un- 
precedented event in any House eleven : 

EVANS' V. A. C. JAMES' 303 

H. Heathcoat-Amory. A. Boden. 

E. Clifton Brown. W. H. Noble. 

H. F. Wright. R. S. Boden. 

A. B. Marten. M. Bell. 

M. R. Martineau. W. Peacock. 

J. E. Farquhar. 

The match was against A. C. James', and was 
generally considered to be a foregone conclusion, the 
account in the Book running : 

M/ last we have won the longed-for Cup. We 
worked the ball down to James' end almost imme- 
diately, where, in a united rush, Erskine kicked the 
ball behind, which I touched and so scored the first 
rouge. This we could not force, but still continued 
to have a great deal the best of the match. . . . After 
change the game became much more even, the ball 
remaining near the middle of the field. Once they 
got it on our line, but did not score. After this we 
played up much better, and in a rush, headed by 
Wright, we took the ball down to their line, where I 
scored a second rouge. This, like the first, we were 
unable to force. . . . From a kick-off", I got hold of 
the ball and got a somewhat luckv goal. After this, 
nothing of any importance occurred, and we continued 
to have the best of the match till ** time " was called, 
leaving us winners by a goal and two rouges to nil. 
It is now twelve years since the Cup stood in our 
Baronial Hall; let us hope it will remain there for 
some time to come.' 

Edward Lyttelton added to this : 

'A huge amount of credit is due to Amory. Not 
only has he kept up the spirit of the team and played 
capitally in the matches, but he has refused to lose 
heart as to the ultimate success of my Dame's, even at 
the end of a period of unparalleled bad luck and ex- 
asperating failure. But more than that, during this 
match he worked hard and scored plentifully, though 
suff'ering from a contusion detrimental to the personal 
vanity. . . . Who has ever kicked a goal in a Final 
House-match with a broken nose ? History can re- 


call nothing simile aut secundum. . . . Much accumu- 
lated chagrin, which had been gathering ever since ^^6^ 
was dissipated in that one point of time.' 

On the day of the match, Jane Evans records : 

^December 12. — A most eventful day. All at break- 
fast were very low and desponding, and would not 
hear of our winning in the Final. At i, I went to see 
how things were going in the Field. Half-time, and 
our boys had a rouge ; but soon after they scored 
another, and then Amory kicked a goal and we won : 
the last ten minutes were long and anxious.' 

The usual supper followed, two evenings later, and 
the entry runs : 

' I dressed and went down to our Supper, which 
we had at 8 o'clock. Mr. Lyttelton, Mr. A. James, 
and Dickinson, the Captain of his eleven, joined us. 
Everything went off very well : not very late.' 

In 1890, the House played College, but were beaten 
'in the last two minutes' by a goal to nothing. This 
brings the football of this period to a close, and we 
must turn now to cricket. 

The annals of House cricket in the years we are 
considering will be always remarkable for the striking 
and continuous successes of one particular house. In 
the eight years, 1880-87, Mitchell's won the cricket 
Cup eight times, and thus achieved a record that is 
unlikely to be ever broken. In no less than six of 
these eight years the House was their opponents, and 
if we were never able to wrest the Cup from our 
powerful rivals, we yet went near doing so on more 
than one occasion. Four times the House met 
Mitchell's in the Final, and twice in the ante-Final; 
in other words, it was second for the Cup four times. 

To give a detailed account of these matches would 
be impossible within ordinary limits, even had the 


Cricket Book been kept at the time, or all the scores 
been preserved elsewhere. But some of the matches 
may at least be mentioned. 
In '80 the only note about the Final runs : 

'This match was played in miserable weather. 
Paravicini's bowling was too much for Miss Evans'; 
but if Grenfell ma. had been backed up better by his 
side the result might have been different.' 

The House scored 68 and 38 in their two innings, 
of which Grenfell ma. made no less than 34 not out 
and i8, Mitchell's making 113 and 53, and thus winning 
the match by 60 runs. 

In '81 the House was beaten by Warre's in the 
Second ties ; but in the following year they were 
again in the Final with Mitchell's. The House in '82 
possessed only one boy who had ever played in 
Upper Club, whereas their opponents had two mem- 
bers of the Eleven, and two in the Twenty-two. 
Under these circumstances it is remarkable that the 
House succeeded in reaching the Final at all, and the 
fact that they were beaten by nine wickets is not 

One match in the Ties this year, '82, calls for special 
reference, as it falsified all anticipations. In the third 
Ties the House had to play Austen-Leigh's, the result 
being regarded as a certainty for the latter. Such, 
however, is the uncertainty of cricket, that the House 
won in an innings, and with 209 runs to spare, 
C. Grenfell making 149, T. H. Barnard 70, and 
A. W. Heber-Percy 43. The totals were : for the 
House 341, and for Austen-Leigh's 74 and 58. 

Two years followed, in both of which the House 
had to meet Mitchell's in the ante-Final; but they 
were beaten in an innings and 4 runs in '83, and by 
129 runs in '84. 

Then, once again, came two years when the same 



two houses had to meet one another after all the 
Ties had been played. In the first of these, '85, the 
contest was more even. The match was regarded as 
a foregone conclusion, but owing to the excellent 
bowling of T. H. Barnard and E. G. Bromley-Martin 
there was an exciting finish. The totals in the first 
innings on either side were : Miss Evans' 80, Mitchell's 
81. In the second innings the House scored 78, 
Mitchell's finally winning by four wickets. 

The Final of the next year, '86, was marked by the 
peculiar circumstance that neither house contained 
any representative of the School Eleven. We were 
beaten practically in an innings, Mitchell's making 
135 against 67 and 78, and knocking off the 11 runs 
required without the loss of a wicket.* 

This ended the famous series of contests between 
the two houses. The House, subsequently, often held 
more than one of the Eleven — indeed, it is remarkable 
how seldom there was no boy from the House playing 
for the School; but, in spite of this, many years were 
still destined to elapse ere they were once again able 
to carry off the Cup. 

Jane Evans generally made a point of attending her 
boys' matches ; but the remarks about them in the 
diaries are very brief, and thus she only says of the 
first of the foregoing : 

' Went to see the end of our match : alas ! beaten. 
Most exciting.' 

And of that in '86 : 

^July 29. — Boys beaten in the Final by Mitchell's.' 

The title of the Lower-boy Cup was changed to the 
Junior Cricket Cup in '88, the House ' winning it with 

* The above facts are taken from the Chronicle^ the Cricket Book 
not having been kept at this time. 

AQUATICS, •79-'9o 307 

the greatest ease from Donaldson's,' says the Book, 
in the only note preserved of this match. 

Two years later they won it again, beating Broad- 
bent's, in an excellent match, by 20 runs. 

In the Aquatic world the House made little mark 
in these years, and, with the exception of '79, when 
they were beaten in their Heat, do not appear to have 
had a Four on the river. Two brothers, F. L. Croft 
and W. G. Croft, were in the Eight; the former, as 
stroke, in '78, and the latter in '80. But the House 
had become more than ever a dry-bob house, and of this 
characteristic Lord Arran, then Lord Sudley, writes : 

' The House during my time ('82-'86} was practically 
composed of dry-bobs. There were always several 
boys in the Boats, yet wet-bobbing was never popular 
at my Dame's. The chief event of these years was 
the winning of the School Pulling by Boden in '84 
with a boy* of another house. In March, '86, five or 
six of us got our Boats, but this naval success was 
received with only partial favour in the House, the 
ideas and traditions being strongly dry-bob.' 

Nor did the House achieve any very marked success 
in School Athletics. H. S. Boden won the Walking 
Race in '83, and was second in the Mile the same year, 
also running third in the Steeplechase in '83 and '85 ; 
while A. W. Heber-Percy won the High Jump in '84 
with a jump of 5 feet. 

* H. S. Boden, the boy he rowed with being G. C. Wilson. Boden 
was also 2nd in the Sculling the following year. 

20 — 2 



Some have spoken of Jane Evans' conversation as 
being occasionally marked by a quality amounting 
almost to genius, and often by a ready wit : they have 
told of her swift perception, of her discrimination, and 
of the wisdom of her judgment ; and they and many 
others have supposed that her diaries would contain 
matter of the same kind, together with a full account 
of the affairs of the House, and a record of its doings. 
In truth, they contain nothing of the sort ; and those 
who have confidently expected to find here something 
of the outspokenness and the genius of a Madame de 
Stael or a George Sand, will no more find them than 
they will the egoism of a Marie Bashkirtseff or the 
light touch of a Fanny Burney. Jane Evans' diaries 
furnish us with no human document; we did not 
come to them looking for anything of the kind : she 
was not a woman of subtle intellect, and if her con- 
versation in her serious moments has now and again 
sent us away the richer by a sentence we could 
treasure, the source of her wisdom lay not so much 
in the quality of her mind and her capacity, as in a 
wide experience, a natural talent for dealing with 
the matters that came daily to her hand, an inborn 
common sense amounting almost to inspiration, a 
dignity of outlook, and a sympathy that was without 
These diaries will, therefore, be disappointing to 



those who have built much upon them. A large 
portion is devoted to family affairs, and therefore does 
not concern us ; a further portion records the names 
of those who visited her, and those she visited ; her 
friends, her social engagements in the little circle of 
Eton society, the routine of her daily life, and her 
travels in the holidays. And then there are, of course, 
references to the anxieties that were inseparable from 
her position, and that often tried her spirit to the 
utmost : here again are private matters that cannot 
be divulged. To control a house of fifty boys for 
twenty-eight years is to have few illusions left about 
boy nature, and while these diaries show that Jane 
Evans invariably took a charitable view, even in the 
face of the gravest delinquencies, she never allowed 
herself to be deceived as to the real meaning and 
nature of an offence, or suffered her charity to get the 
better of her judgment. 

One cannot rise from the perusal of these volumes, 
however, without carrying away a very distinct picture 
of the character of the House ; neither would it be 
possible to study such daily, personal, and private 
entries, extending over so many years, without form- 
ing some conception of the character of her who wrote 
them. To keep a diary is to write one's own character 
more often than is supposed, and if we find no words 
of wisdom, no cleverness, no striking pronouncements 
or opinions set out here, what we do get is an indelible 
impression of womanliness in its best and its purest 
aspects — faith, sympathy, love, an undying hopeful- 
ness, a bright cheerfulness that scorned to be dis- 
mayed or to be downcast, and that simply went on its 
way looking upwards always with a smile for the 
answer that would come some day to those riddles 
that we all meet. 

These pages, then, are but the record of a life which, 
from childhood to the final call home, was lived and 


spent at Eton. The circle is a narrow one, but it did 
not serve to narrow the character of Jane Evans. 
She lived her life there ; she loved it ; she could 
never understand anyone wishing to leave it. But 
her interests were widespread. She took an interest 
in everything, from the affairs of the School to those 
of the world beyond it ; from the flowers in her border, 
her essays in drawing and painting, and her music, 
to what her House did, and what her boys were doing 
as men in other fields. She was a hero worshipper; 
she loved to witness success ; to succeed was the 
surest way to her heart ; and thus, though she never 
forgot the cripples or those who had dropped out of 
the race, she followed with keenest interest those who 
had once been in her charge, and who went to the 
top, welcoming them on their return from all points 
of the compass with the old smile, the old gesture of 
the hand, the old familiar voice that rang always with 
friendship, and often, perhaps, with something even 
deeper still. 

Kindness was the rule of her life ; faith was her 
sheet-anchor. Thus, while in these pages there is 
mention, though now and again only, of attempts to 
help the poor, the unfortunate, or those in sorrow — 
for she did not often write these down — there are 
many more of higher things. She made it her practice 
to attend the morning service in Chapel, and she often 
takes stock of the demeanour of the boys. One thing 
she never forgets to do, and this is to record the name 
of the preacher, and to give the text of the sermon, 
with a few trenchant remarks concerning its quality, 
the manner of delivery, and of the effect, or probable 
effect, of the discourse upon the boys. So, too, with 
regard to Sunday morning prayers. No single Sunday 
seems to have been passed without the names of those 
who were late being given in full. And with regard 
to evening prayers on week-days, a note is often made 


of the way they were read by the Captain at the time, 
as well as of the behaviour of the boys. She was ever 
very particular that the prayers should be properly 
conducted, and she never failed to speak when she 
denoted signs of irreverence. 

There are constant entries such as these : 

' D. read prayers excellently, much better than I 
expected. He will improve.' 

' B. went to bed before prayers, in order to make 
M. read or C. uncomfortable. Read myself, and boys 
very good. Felt very cross with big fellows.' 

' Had to lecture C. for being naughty at prayers. 
Boys are so thoughtless; they don't mean to be 
wicked. We must go on from strength to strength.* 

It was her practice to go round the House every 
evening, talking, as far as possible, with each boy. 
Now and then she felt herself unable to do this, for 
her health was very far from being as robust as it 
appeared. When she is unable to go, she refers to 
it as 'shirking' — 'Left Mrs. Barns to go round. 
Mean !* — and when she was unwell she speaks of 
' trying not to stay-out.* Every day she records the 
condition of the boys : 

' Spent the evening going round the house, chatting.' 
' Boys all well, and very good.' ' Boys all quiet and 
say they are good.' ' Boys very noisy and trouble- 
some, and not nice ; rather took it out of me to-night.' 
* Boys as good as gold ; better than good : went to my 
room full of thankfulness.' 

She always seems to 'know when things are not as 
they should be. 

' Had a talk with Percy about the House : very nice 
and helpful. Must do my best for them all; but it 
makes me very anxious about the well-being of the 
House.' ' Boys very tiresome, throwing water out of 
window. Handed them over to the Captain, and they 
were caned.' ' Boys rather babyish ; don't seem to 


feel their responsibility,' ' Round the House and 
made a discovery. Little boys betting! Must do 
my best to get such things stopped. Had a long talk 
with B., who has promised to help me.' ' Found H. 
smoking in his room.' * Found S. and H. smoking in 
the tool-house. To be handed over to the Head 
Master. They were executed this morning.' 'Got 
a bother on with a man in Eton who had three of my 
boys' dressing-gowns. Saw him, and found he had a 
smoking-room for small boys.' 'After dinner went 
into House, and found B. and S. and H. having a 
comfortable pipe. Handed them over to their Tutor.' 
' W. E. smoking in his room. At a loss what to do. 
Had a talk with him, and said I would trust him.' 
' F. and M. are most silly and foolish. They are the 
weakest " heads " we have ever had : take no share in 
anything. Just like some boys !' 

Smoking, by general testimony, was not indulged 
in, as a rule, at the House; nor was card-playing. 
Now and then there is mention of such transgressions, 
but very seldom. 

' Found E. and G. playing cards : took the cards 
away.' ' Found the little boys in the Cottage playing 
cards. "Old Maid"! Quite innocent, poor little 
things.' 'Found R. and E. playing cards in B.'s room. 
Made R. sit with me till supper.' ' Had to lecture, 
which is horrid. Must try and get the parents to 

Of the ordinary naughty and mischievous boy she 
had her full share 

' H. very troublesome. Went into Martineau's room 
and upset all his things, and put his cap up Gaisford's 
chimney. Gave him up to Barnard, for he won't listen 
to reason.' 'Scolded H. and H. for mischief 'T. in 
hi^h spirits : smashed M.'s door, which they said fell 
of its own accord.' *G. very naughty: came in through 
his window, which is close to mme, and I never heard 
him. Sent him to the Head Master. Saw him make a 
good score.' ' S. and H. and W. in trouble with a 
rope-ladder.' ' Note from Mr. S. Oh dear, those 


naughty boys !' * Lowers very noisy ; want squash- 
ing : was up and down once or twice this evening.' 
* Lowers caned.' 

To be the head of a House is to become well 
accustomed to accidents, and numerous indeed are 
those recorded here. 

' M. came in this morning with his front teeth 
knocked in by a cricket-ball.' ' Fincastle broke his 
arm to-day.' 'Sent for Doctor, who came and put a 
stitch in K.'s eyelid.' ' W. caught on a nail.' * N. cut 
his fingers very badly in the door, quarreUing with his 
brother.' * Balcarres has bent his collar-bone.' ' W. E. 
came in with a cut over his eye from a stone.' And 
so on. 

Staying-out, when behind with work, was a means 
of escape from trouble that was often resorted to. To 
get leave to stay out it was necessary to apply to my 
Dame, and this we did, looking our worst, though 
sometimes with no very clear idea as to what was 
the matter with us. Artists in malingering would 
occasionally pass a coal-smeared finger under their 
eyes, while others would stake all on the cast of a 
die, and apply for permission by sending a maid to 
our Dame's room at 7 o'clock in the morning. We 
were not always successful, for Jane Evans was not 
easily deceived, though her kindness of heart some- 
times got the better of her judgment. Friday morn- 
ings often brought a crop of malingerers, being 
referred to as * Friday fever,' and, altogether, some 
of the most amusing entries in these volumes are 
those dealing with the 'stayers-out' and the way in 
which Jane Evans got the best of the shufflers. Now 
and then they evidently got the best of her; but she 
always knew it. 

'Ten boys staying-out, of whom five are really a 
little poorly.' ' Boys all shuffling again. Wet and 
nasty for boys, but lovely for the country.' 'Some 


shammers stayed-out because it was Friday.* 'One 
or two wanted to shuffle, but didn't succeed.' * Had 
to be like a flint to-night.' *Sad effect of a march 
out : ten boys staying-out !' ' S. in another deter- 
mined mood and would not get up. When I came 
down he told me he was ill, but I would not listen 
to him. After breakfast he came again, and pleaded 
so hard and wept so much that I gave way and let 
him stay-out. So we treat him like an invalid, and 
only let him have very light diet and do all his 
lessons 1' ' Awoke soon after 7 by Mary Ann about 
B., who says he can't go into school. Sent word to 
say he was to get up. When I came down, there he 
was in the room looking quite well. I had great 
trouble to get him into school ; prevailed at last, and 
" after 12 " he played in the Field !' ' A sort of epidemic 
has seized the boys, or they are lazy: nine staying-out.* 

An old offender appears again : 

' Had an interview with B., who had not got up, and 
shirked early school, and now wanted an "excuse." 
Because I said I couldn't give him one, he told me " it 
was very unladylike to refuse him." I laughed all the 
way to Chapel.' ' Earaches and headaches and coughs, 
and a little mixture of whole-school-day fever.' * Being 
Friday, had early visitors and bad complaints. Managed 
two, but no more !' 

In cases of real illness there was no limit to her 
kindness ; and when boys were unwell she spent 
much of her time reading to them. On Sundays she 
would often read a part of the Service to those who 
might be in bed, instead of going to Chapel herself. 
Thus, * Reading to my invalids ' is a common entry. 
* Sat with my measlers : eight in bed altogether.' ' Did 
Chaplain with my sick boys as well as I could.' 

Nothing affected her more deeply than any discredit 
being brought upon the House by the action of its 
inmates. One or two instances occur, and it is only 
necessary to read the entries to see how acutely she 
felt such things. She did not recover her spirits for 


days afterwards, though she successfully hid the fact, 
even from her own family, and thus one reads : ' Could 
not go out ; feel so ashamed.' And three days later : 
' Can't get over my trouble ; feel so ashamed.' And 
yet the offender here was far more sinned against 
than sinning. She possessed, in a singular degree, 
the power of throwing off her troubles, for she was 
by nature bright and saw the funny side of most 
things ; but evidently, in her heart, she felt them no 
less keenly. Thus, if clouds came, as come they must, 
they were, apparently, quickly driven away. We find 
her one moment writing like this : ' Spent a lazy day 
ruminating and wondering why everything is, and what 
a world we live in.' And then she is receiving her 
countless visitors, or goes to see a match or a race, 
or remarks : ' Was very happy doing my flowers.' Or 
again : ' Had a good groan : did me good. Sam has 
got a headache. Match ! !' There is always a little 
sparkle of fun to end with. She is playing a game 
in the evening, and the ' I won !' comes in, when, a 
few moments before, she had been tried to the utmost. 
Her life-interests were centred in her House and its 
inmates : she realized that such a life, with its busy, 
methodical round, was bound to be full of the ups and 
downs of existence : the lives about her were young 
lives, full to overflowing of health and vigour and 
strength : the very Eton day was as the stream of a 
great river; there was the flotsam driven hither and 
thither ; there was the jetsam thrown up on the fore- 
shore : the one floated on in the sun amid the cheery 
sounds of boys' voices ; the other — well, what of the 
other? Were they wastrels — 'weeds,' she called 
them — were they ne'er-do-weels ? And if they were, 
were they not hers just the same ? And thus she had 
a place for all. She would defend the worst ; go to 
the Head Master and plead his cause ; and when she 
came away, knowing that reprieve was hopeless, as 


she knew well when she set out, her large, womanly 
heart was full to overflowing, and she writes : * I could 
have cried.' 

Then once more she turns to the busy life about 
her, full of spirit and energy. There was no time for 
dallying. The life was to be lived, and in her simple, 
unselfish way it seems as if, in her soul, she gloried in it. 
So, too, in these diaries, where she is always so anxious 
to give all the credit to others, where she is never tired 
of writing — * they are all so good to me,' * they all spoil 
me,' * I don't deserve any of it ' — it seems as if she 
realized that her duty lay here, as if behind all the 
sparkle of fun there was yet the deeper feeling that 
she would try to fulfil this duty, and fulfil it humbly 
to the end. ' Such is life,* she writes, ' all up and 
down. It makes one feel alone, and is good for one. 
Nothing much, but I try to do my best for all.' 

Jane Evans always took a keen interest in games 
and what the boys of her House were doing in this 
direction, as well as in their races on the river. She 
goes frequently to Lord's — once she speaks of having 
13 boys in the carriage with her on the journey — and 
her figure there was well known to many of us. 
Occasionally she visits Henley, and on both days of 
the regatta ; and her criticisms show how well she 
was able to appreciate a boys' ' form,' or the points 
in a game of cricket or football. Now and then she 
was so anxious about the result of a match when a 
House Cup was being played for, that she kept away 
that she might not witness a defeat ; and sometimes 
she did so because, as she says, * I am supposed to 
bring them bad luck.' 

^December 15, '85. — Went to see our match against 
Durnford's. Full of hope and spirits, only to learn 
another lesson of endurance. Our poor boys were 
beaten again by a rouge. They had the best of the 
game all the first part, but were very unlucky. 


Behaved, as usual, beautifully. Had a dinner-party 
for our eleven, who were as happy as they could be 
under the circumstances.' 

The summer half comes, and there is a match for 
the Cricket Cup against Cornish's. 

^July, 18, '87. — Boys played against the Cornish's, 
and so badly that they scratched this evening. Alas, 
to have such boys !' 

Then, once again, it is Football. 

' November 28, '87. — Went to the Field. It began to 
rain, and poured the whole time. Saw Beckett's fatal kick 
and came away. Alack, alas ! we gave the game away, 
although we had the best of it and played splendidly 
all the time. The Hales' were generous and gave us 
credit for being: the best eleven.' 


It was the day of defeats for the House, but there 
came a bright gleam in a Final for the Junior Cricket 

*July 28, '88. — Juniors played in the Final, winning, 
and with.Jiinety-four runs to spare ! At last we have 
a Cup again. It is a most cheering thing to see a Cup, 
if only a Lower-boy Cup, once more in the Hall. It 
promises well for the future. Bennett, our captain, is 
a most promising cricketer ; Gibbs ma., Fremantle, and 
Lloyd-Baker are our bowlers. All very much pleased 
with themselves. Had a supper for the Junior Cup. 
Mrs. Woodward surpassed herself. Boys as good as 

' November 12, '88. — The boys played their first match 
against Marriott's, and won by three goals and three 
rouges. They were not at all satisfied with their play ; 
said it was very bad, and that they ought to have won 
by much more. Poor Marriott's ! 

The House won the Football Cup that year ('88) ; 
but lost it the next, being beaten in the second Ties. 

^November 19, '89. — Alas! The Cup has gone to 
Brown's to-night. Boys played their match against 
Durnford's, and were beaten by three rouges.' 


^Julv 22, '90. — Our boys beaten in the first Ties with 
Drew s, by 9 wickets ! Feel very much ashamed of 
myself, and so do the boys.' 

The jottings about the School matches fall rather 
outside our subject, but Jane Evans was a constant 
attendant at many of them, and now and again went over 
to Harrow to see how the boys were getting on there. 

The Winchester and Harrow matches are noted each 
year, and many of these Jane Evans regularly attended. 
Here are her notes on these two matches in '89, as they 
are given more fully, though, in both, Eton was defeated. 

^June 28, — Winchester won the toss and went in first. 
They made 139. Ours began badly, but picked up with 
Studd and ToUemache, who made a great many runs 
between them.' 

* 29//f. — I neglected everything and went to the 
Playing Fields. The Winchester boys made a grand 
innmgs, and our boys went in nervously and dis- 
heartened. By 5.45 the match was over, all our 
best going out for 12 runs ; never was such a disastrous 
sight. The two Wards and Talbot did their best, but 
all was over, with about 114 runs to the bad. The 
only good thing was that it was finished. A draw, 
under such circumstances, would only have left us in 
a worse position.' 

''July 12. — Arrived at Lord's just as the match was 
beginning. Harrow won the toss and went in and 
made 272 runs by 4 o'clock.' 

' iith. — Our boys were all out for 168, and had to 
follow on. It resulted in their making a score which 
left the Harrow boys 49 runs to make to win in three- 
quarters of an hour. They did it, and had ten minutes 
to spare, winning by 9 wickets.' 

The Fourth of June was, of course, always a great 
day, and open-house was kept. 

' People began to arrive at 10.45, and never ceased 
till 7. Boys splendid.' 'We had over 150 people; 
saw many old friends.' 'One hundred and fifty to 
luncheon and tea. Boys all better than good; went to 
my room full of thankfulness.' 


One rule of the House often led to amusing scenes. 
No Old boy, unless he was a guest of the family, was 
allowed in the boys* part of the House after Lock-up, 
the only occasion when the rule was relaxed being the 
day of the annual football match — * The House v. Old 
boys.* The latter were then allowed in the Library 
after all had had tea together in the Hall. Old boys 
were, however, often discovered trying to break the 
rule, though Jane Evans generally found out the 
offenders, and was no respecter of persons in those 
she turned out. On one occasion she heard of a well- 
known character being in the House, and sent for him, 
saying, ' I am sure you would not like to go away 
without seeing me.' She then kept him in conversation 
with her till Supper time, when she dismissed him. 
That she disliked doing these things may easily be 
conceived ; but rules were to be obeyed and her boys 
looked after. If one, of whom she had no great 
opinion, made his appearance in this way, she did not 
hesitate. * Found F. Told him not to come again. 
Disagreeable business altogether.' 

' Heard that Sudley * and Fincastle were in Tulli- 
bardine's room. I had to turn them out, which was 
not pleasant ; but Sudley was very good about it : I 
did not see Fincastle.' 

Many references to her various interests and pur- 
suits occur in these Diaries. At one time she is 
taking drawing lessons and attends a class where a 
model is provided, or * tries a very grand panorama 
sketch of the whole district !' in the holidays ; at 
another she is gardening and laying out her flower- 
beds and borders, for flowers were an inexhaustible 
joy to her. Then she often goes to concerts, and 
speaks of the delight that good singing gives her. She 
often, too, goes to London to attend the weddings of 

• Now Earl of Arran. 


some of her ' Old boys,' or is present in St. George's 
for some State function, ' seeing the greatest sight I 
have ever seen or ever shall see.' Then, once again, 
it is the School; she is present at the Sports, or 
comments on a particular boy's ' form ' on the river. 
She meets the Volunteers, and writes : ' Saw the 
Volunteers going to the Park. Was seized with 
martial ardour, and, on my return, as I could not 
persuade Mrs. Barns to go, went by myself.' She 
comes home from the river on a summer evening, and, 
to her intense amusement, finds herself merged in the 
great crowd of boys engaged in * hoisting '; or she is 
dining with the Head Master, and comments that ' it 
was very solemn.' She dines, too, at many of the 
Eton houses, and goes to evening parties, where she 
plays a game of this or that, or a rubber of whist ; she 
entertains numbers of people in the same way in her 
own house, or visits the Castle to dine with one or other 
of the many friends she always had at the Court. Then 
she describes an interview with her cowman, ' which 
he didn't like at all.' She has from five to seven cows 
in milk, and these supply the House, while in the 
holidays butter is made, the surplus milk being given 
away to ten or twelve poor children who attend at the 
cow-gate daily. Then she is arranging about her hay 
in South Meadow or one or other of the fields she 
rents, judging of her winter-keep after a short crop, 
or doubting the advice of some one * not to part with 
her young cows now.' Every item in the arrange- 
ments of her House goes through her hands, and it is 
she who directs everything. On Mondays she refers 
to her 'usual Monday business' — the homely matter 
of ' the washing '; every week she goes to the Bank, 
draws her money and pays her weekly books regularly; 
all accounts she keeps with her own hand ; every 
order given to a boy is written down. And then there 
is the daily correspondence. When a boy is ill, or 


really unwell, she never misses writing to the parents 
daily. She writes, also, almost daily to one or other 
of her two surviving sisters, beginning often — 'My 
dearest dear,' the letters always full of love and affec- 
tion. From six to twelve letters are despatched daily 
in this way. She never minded being interrupted ; she 
would put down her pen, enter into the matter of the 
moment, and then pick it up again as though she had 
not been disturbed at all. Those who lived closest to 
her, and for the longest time, say they * never saw her 
put out by such things.' The little pin-pricks of life 
she felt greatly ; the big troubles she faced with a 
smile. Her closest relations say they 'never knew 
her in low spirits.' How well she must have hidden 
her feelings ; the Diaries tell a different story. ' She 
had the largest heart any woman ever had,' writes 
one ; * she loved everybody.' Thus, her charity and 
open-handedness were proverbial ; she is visiting the 
hospital, or a sick servant or dependent; she is making 
a wreath ; an old servant is taken, in the holidays, and 
she ' makes the room beautiful as she would have done 
for me.' Then, again, Christmas comes round, and she 
is arranging for a party or dance in the Hall, or 
making out her tickets for the coal or meat that she 
dispenses regularly among the poor at this season of 
the year. There is nothing, apparently, that does not 
engage her attention or claim her interest; though the 
boys are always first. 

Of the claims of her friends, or those who came to 
see her, she was always mindful. She would never 
be ' not at home ' when she was * in.' Her list of 
callers grew with the years, and to read through the 
names is to receive a liberal education in the Peerage, 
the Baronetage, and the County Families. Among 
her callers were people of every degree, from the 
highest to the lowest in the social scale, and among 
the number were Judges and Bishops and well-known 



soldiers, as well as not a few foreigners. The door 
was, literally as well as metaphorically, always open. 

And this open door led one day to an amusing 
incident. Queen Victoria never knew Jane Evans 
personally, but it is a well-known fact that Her 
Majesty often made inquiries about her. Thus, on 
one occasion, when Her Majesty wished to ask after 
a boy who was ill, and nobody about her knew where 
he boarded, the Queen's remark was : * Miss Evans will 
know ; I wish to go there.' On arriving at the House, 
the Lady-in-Waiting, sitting back to the horses, did 
not stop the carriage until the front door had been 
passed. The first thing that was known of the presence 
of the Queen was John Brown appearing through the 
open door of the front hall, and asking 'where the 
groom of the Chambers was.' The person he asked 
chanced to be Marie Haas, always somewhat curt in 
her replies to strangers, and seeing no carriage, she 
remarked, * If you didn't come into a house like this, 
but rang the bell, some one would come !' Marie then 
caught sight of the carriage, and made a rapid exit to 
find the Captain of the House. This individual was 
discovered behind his curtain, and declined to have 
his excellent view of the Queen interrupted. Mean- 
while, every one being out, a small boy, passing down 
Keate's Lane, was called, and asked for the required 
information. But he turned out to be a new boy ; and 
Her Majesty, thus unfortunately baffled, stated that 
she would return the next day. The news of the 
Queen's impending visit was not long in becoming 
generally known, and when Her Majesty arrived, this 
time at the right house, a considerable number of boys 
were in the street, and every window was full. All 
doubtless had a good view of Her Majesty, who was 
heard to remark that, ' Miss Evans' boys were much 
better behaved.' The boys of the House were not, 
however, allowed to accept such Royal encomiums 


unchallenged, and some evilly disposed person at 
once put into circulation that all Miss Evans' boys 
had been out when the Queen called, and that, with 
their foreknowledge of what was going to occur, it 
was they who had occupied all the front seats in the 
windows of the house at which the Queen was ex- 
pected. No Eton story ever loses in the telling, and 
the local wit ensures that no point shall be suffered to 

Mention has been already made of Jane Evans' 
House List. The number applying to have their 
boys' names put down was often great. There are 
many entries in the Diaries of interviews with parents 
who came on such errands, and now and again she 
writes, 'Declined the honour of So-and-so's son.' 
When former members called for the same purpose, 
she received them with delightful cordiality. Her 
memory was at this period extraordinarily good, and 
continued to be so for many years. On one occasion 
a well-known peer, whom she had not seen for long, 
put his head round the corner of the curtain of the 
drawing-room door, saying, * You don't remember 

me ?' ' Oh, come in (using his Christian name), 

and we'll have a good talk,* was the immediate reply. 
She always loved a gossip, as she called it, over the 
fire, and especially with former members of the House. 

There is often a note of amusement when the names 
of children are entered, as much as to say, *As if I 
should live so long; what nonsense it is!' Thus she 
writes : 

* B. M. came and put all his boys' names down for 
'90 to '97 ! It was so nice seeing him, and he was so 
nice and affectionate.' ' K. K. called to put his son's 
name down for seven years hence!' 'C. B. put his 
youngest boy, aged one year, on the House List.' 
' V. B. came to ask me to put his boy, aged three, on 
our list. My 60th birthday: getting very old, but 
don't feel so. 

21 — 2 


Of that strange lady who, knowing little of Eton 
and nothing of school life, yet thinks it her mission to 
traduce some particular school from time to time, the 
school being, as often as not, Eton, Jane Evans had 
frequent experience. One is mentioned who came to 
put her son's name down, and who prefaced her remarks 
by saying that ' she understood Eton was the wickedest 
school in the world.' Jane Evans dismisses this with — 
' Begged her to send her son elsewhere.' Sometimes 
such people had a depressing effect, even upon Jane 
Evans. ' Had an excited visit from Mrs. X, who told 
awful things. Felt very miserable about everything 
and everybody.' 

Again, in the holidays, she writes : 

* As usual, heard the most outrageous stories about 
Eton, and how Eton goes on I can't think. Wonder 
people, who hear and know so much, send their boys 

Her account-books were often the cause of anxiety 
to her. 

* Books, as usual, very high. Began to get in a 
fright. I'm a bad manager, I'm afraid.' * Wonder if 
we shall end in the Union,' is another remark. 

The entries in these volumes of a miscellaneous kind 
are, of course, numerous. She is trying to persuade 
one of the Masters not to accept a College living, 
though she * feels it to be no affair of hers.' Eton was 
all in all to her, and she could never understand any- 
one desiring even to give up work there. A boy's 
manners strike her 'as bad and common'; she gives 
him 'a good talking to and feels better.' Another 
behaves ill, and she threatens ' to turn him out if he 
doesn't mind.' A third has to be reprimanded, and 
she adds, ' he bore it well : one of the right sort' 

* Feel thankful,' she remarks on another occasion, 
' when such opportunities come, to be able to speak to 


the boys.' Then she is rejoicing in some success : 
'Warkworth is in the Select and looks so happy; it 
makes one feel quite like old times. I am so pleased.' 

Once she gives leave to some of her boys to go away 
before the half is quite ended, and writes, with evident 
amusement : 

' Was sent for by the Head Master and reprimanded 
for allowing the boys to go.' And by way of relief, on 
another occasion, she notes : * Read " Mysteries of a 
Hansom Cab " till 1.30 a.m. !' 

At the close of each half a few lines are generally 
devoted to anything which has particularly marked it, 
and there is always a word of gratitude when all has 
gone well : 

* Feel full of thankfulness for all the mercies of the 
school time, which, on the whole, has been a satis- 
factory one.' ' Boys all good ; no rows !* 

Then there comes the last evening. Few, indeed, 
have been the boys who lay down for the last time 
on their folding-bed without a feeling which the word 
regret entirely fails to describe. Only one exception 
is noted here : 

' B. does not mind leaving a bit : so different to most 
boys.' Usually the entries are of quite another kind : 
'Poor E. feels leaving bitterly'; or, 'Poor B. is very 
much distressed at leaving Eton : tucked him up, poor 
old boy : he will leave a good name.' 

* The first boys left soon after 5 a.m. : they all seemed 
to congregate under my window !' 

* It is most pleasant and peaceful to have one's home 
without the boys for a time.' 

As soon as the boys were gone, Jane Evans generally 
went away herself; sometimes abroad, sometimes to 
the sea, more often to stay either with relations, or 
one or other of the many friends who were always 
pressing her to come to them. In the summer she 


goes, year after year, to the Duchess of Atholl at 

Dunkeld, and also stays at Blair. One year she 

spends the inside of a week at Hawarden with Mr. 

and Mrs. Gladstone;* but wherever she goes she 

speaks with intense delight of her different visits, and 

always of her * gratitude at having been allowed to 


* See p. 217. 



The names on the Boards repeat themselves more 
frequently as we approach and enter the 'eighties, 
for sons are succeeding fathers or relations in ever- 
increasing numbers. The Eton days of many of 
these are already some way behind ; but, while those 
of the older generations have fought through, and in 
many cases come to the top, those of this period are 
still in the thick of the combat, and their ultimate 
chances remain to be realized. 

Such well-known names as these recur in this way 
more or less frequently — Selwyn, Chitty, Fremantle, 
Grenfell, Northcote, Wyatt-Edgell, Cadogan, TuUi- 
bardine, Farquhar. Of the soldiers of this time men- 
tion is made elsewhere,* as well as in the letters to be 
presently quoted ; many were destined to distinguish 
themselves in India, Egypt, and South Africa. Among 
the remainder were E. Hobhouse;t V, A. Spencer, now 
Viscount Churchill ;t G. H. Barclay,§ now C.V.O., 
C.M.G. ; J. A. Pixley ;|| W. A. C. Fremantle;! Sir Henry 

* A list of those who took part in the war in South Africa will be 
found in the Appendix. 

t Now M.D., Brighton. 

j Afterwards Coldstream Guards ; Conservative Whip, House of 

§ Now Councillor of Embassy, Constantinople. 

II Barrister-at-law ; bullion broker. 

^ Eldest son of the Dean of Ripon ; a missionary in India (C.M.S.) ; 
died 1894. 



Lawrence;! Lord Ednam, now Earl of Dudley ;2 Lord 
Royston;^ Lord Sudley, now Earl of Arran; F. A. C. 
Thellusson ;^ N. M. Farrer ;5 H. Marshall f Godfrey 
Baring;^ Richard F. Cavendish;^ Lord St. Gyres ; Lord 
Fincastle, now V.C. ; Lord Warkworth, now Earl 
Percy ; and Lord Balcarres. Many good cricketers and 
athletes belong also to these years, among them being 
P. St. L. Grenfell,^ who was in the Eleven in '79 and '80, 
C. G. R. Trefusis, now Lord Clinton, who played for 
the school in '81 ; C. A. Grenfell in '8310 ; E. G. Bromley- 
Martin" and T. H. Barnard^^ in '84 and '85 ; and H. F. 
Wright in '89. J. A. Morrison also belongs to the 
close of this period, and was extraordinarily successful 
in many ways. He was elected to the Foundation, he 
writes, in '86, and resigned in order to go to the House. 
He was in Sixth Form for a whole year, and Captain 
of the House. He rowed in the Eight in '91 and '92, 
and won the School Pulling ; he was in the Field and 
both Walls, and was whip to the Beagles.^^ 

The letters received for this decade are not very 
numerous. Several of those mentioned are no longer 
with us ; others have written, and in the following 
letters still further names are to be found. 

E. Hobhouse's letter is interesting, as showing the 
extremely hberal manner in which the boys of the 
House were fed in Jane Evans' time ; he also adds 

1 Died October 27, 1898. 

2 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 1902-5. 

^ Afterwards Earl of Hardvvicke ; d. 1904. 

* Eldest son of Lord Rendlesham. 

^ Solicitor in Solicitor's Department, Board of Trade. 

" Barrister-at-law, Inner Temple. 

' M.P. for the Isle of Wight. 

8 Late M.P. for North Lonsdale. 

" Murdered by the Matabele, March 30, 1895. 
^^ Served in South Africa; Major, Bucks I.Y. 
" Banker. 
^2 Banker. 

^ Rowed for Oxford in '93 and '94, Oxford winning on both 
occasions ; became a Captain in the Grenadier Guards ; and was 
twice elected M.P. for the Wilton Division of Wiltshire- 


further particulars about an incident that has been 
recorded elsewhere. 

' I succeeded T. C. Farrer, now Lord Farrer, as 
Captain, and was succeeded by my brother, now Canon 
of Birmingham. I was in the House for a very long 
time, as I went there in January, '^2, and remained 
till Election, '79, when I was Second Captain of the 
Oppidans. The most exciting memory was the famous 
match with De Rosen's in '73. The next year we had 
almost every Cup in the School. I cannot remember 
any grave trouble in the House, and no serious bullying 
during the whole time I was there, which is, I think, 
a remarkable tribute to its ruler and the general sta- 
bility of the House. Some mention should be made of 
Jane Evans' generosity in the matter of food. She had 
for some time given the 5 or 6 upper boys breakfast, 
with several hot dishes, and during my time instituted - 
the practice of also giving all Lower-boys breakfast, 
with coffee and tea, and eggs, or ham or bacon, so that 
they might not lose their meals owing to fagging. She 
also provided hot coffee and bread-and-butter before 
early school, and milk with cake, biscuits or buns at 12, 
after school. This was a great boon to those who had 
breakfasted hastily at 8.30 and were not to dine till 2. 
Possibly, in the matter of work, we should have been 
the better for some tutorial supervision ; as to conduct, 
I do not think we felt the lack of it. Smoking, gambling, 
and drinking were, so far as I know, almost unknown ; 
there may have been occasional incidents, nothing 

' My only success worth mentioning was winning 
the Oppidan Prize in '74. I was not allowed to go into 
the Boats owing to ill-health. 

* There was one very comic incident of which I was 
the only witness, and which would amuse Old boys 
who remember Marie, my Dame's German maid. The 
Queen came down to inquire about some boy, and 
called at my Dame's, where one of her pages was, to 
get the address. A servant came up for me, and I 
went down into the hall to find Marie, who spoke very 
broken English, and John Brown, who spoke the 
broadest Scotch, sputtering at one another while Her 
Majesty waited outside, They were both very short- 


tempered, and were furious, because neither could 
understand ^yhat the other said. It may be hardly 
worth recording, but it was a very funny scene.' 

W. Hobhouse was succeeded as Captain by G. H. 
Barclay, who has since made a name for himself at the 
Foreign Office, and is now a C.M.G. and C.V.O. He 
mentions in his letter that he won the School Fives 
in '80 and '81, and was in the Shooting Eight in '79, '8o» 
and '81, being Captain of it in the last year, and helping 
to win the Ashburton Shield in '80. 

The next letter to be quoted is from J. A. Pixley, 
also one of the Captains of the House, who was known 
at Eton as an enthusiastic Volunteer and a good rifle- 

' I went to my Dame's in the autumn of 'y"], and 
stayed there for five years. The following half the 
House first became " Miss Evans'." I remember with 
pride my promotion to my Dame's Breakfast. Some 
of my happiest recollections are these breakfasts, espe- 
cially those on Sundays, when we had more time and 
were asked to bring friends, chosen with very great 
care, and who we hoped would interest as well as be 
interested in my Dame. 

* When I was Captain of the House, Mr. Gladstone 
came to lecture on Homer, and we at once captured 
him for our Sunday breakfast. He came with Mrs. 
Gladstone, and it was good to hear my Dame and the 
Grand Old Man vieing with each other in their stories 
of the good old times. I well remember that, perhaps 
owing to our innate Toryism, we thought the honours 
always remained with my Dame. 

' Things ran smoothly during my Captaincy, thanks 
to the kindly advice I was always certain of getting 
from my Dame. The lessons I received in when to 
see things and when to turn a blind eye have never 
been forgotten. 

* I am thankful to say most of my friends in the 
House are still living. A few have gone ; amongst 
them. Sir Henry Lawrence, the son of the Indian 
soldier. He had married, and had just settled in 


Ireland, when, in '95, he died, after a short illness. Lord 
Royston, who succeeded his father as Lord Hardwicke, 
was in the House with me ; he, too, died quite recently, 
after having been given an Under Secretaryship in 
the last Government. Reggie Grenfell, the youngest 
of the three brothers who were in the House with me, 
died when on his way out to India to join his regi- 
ment, the 6oth Rifles. 

* My Dame took a great interest in the Volunteers, 
and we got a large number of recruits during my time. 
I was a Colour-Sergeant, and had held the Silver Bugle 
previously for some time.* 

* My personal record is a small one. I was in Sixth 
Form all the time I was Captain, and my last speech 
was before the Prince of Wales, now our King, when 
he opened the Screen in the Chapel in '82. I rowed 
in the Victory for a year, and poor Seton Donaldson, 
who was drowned in the summer of '82, was one of 
the same crew.f I was in the Shooting Eight for two 
years, and shot for the Spencer Cup at Wimbledon. 
With Pickering's help, we carried off the House Shoot- 
ing Cup in '82.' 

E. D. Hildyard, who was Pixley's successor as 
Captain, has also written. He mentions many things 
that have been already referred to, and goes on to 

' I remember in the summer half of '82, Mr. and 
Mrs. Gladstone were spending a Sunday with the 
present Head Master, their nephew.l We entertained 
them at breakfast, and Mr. Gladstone was very 

* The silver bugle was presented to the Corps by Lord Carrington, 
and was held by the chief bugler. 

t Donaldson boarded at Everard's. 

X The following extracts from Mr. Gladstone's diary have been sent 
by Henry N. Gladstone, his son : 

^June 24, 1882.— Off to Eton before 3.30. Saw a match in the 
U.S. Fields, with good play. We slept in Coleridge's house, now lent 
to E. Lyttelton and a friend. Much pleasant conversation on Homer 
with Curzon. 

' In the College precincts the Ideal and the Actual seem widely 

^Jtcne 25, 1882. — Eton Chapel in morning, St. George's afternoon. 
Breakfast at Miss Evans'. Luncheon at Dr. Hornby's.' 


pleasant, and full of reminiscences of Eton in his 
time. He repeated the names, in the order of the 
boys, in some division or form in which he had been. 
Shortly afterwards, when I was Captain of the House, 
and was trying to get old members to recruit the 
Library with presentation volumes, I wrote what I 
considered a very diplomatic letter to Mr. Gladstone, 
and he very kindly responded by sending us one of 
his works. 

* We were not very successful in athletics during 
my time. I remember the fury that ran through the 
House when, for the first time on record, we were put 
* bows ' in the opening draw for the House Football 
Cup. However, my Dame's avenged themselves by 
defeating the ' strokes ' (C. C. James'), and in the 
second round nearly beat Cornish's, who were after- 
wards in for the Final. My Dame's were only beaten 
after a drawn game.' 

Of Jane Evans, and of the House under her, Lord 
Arran* writes : 

' My recollections of the House extend from '82 to 
'86. Even to a boy of thirteen or fourteen Jane Evans' 
absorption in her House was very great, and the 
evidence of her influence amongst the boys very 
striking. She ruled strongly and fearlessly, but she 
ruled entirely by love. Her custom of coming to 
each boy's room to bid him good-night gave her a 
personal insight into every boy's character, an insight 
of which she made full use. Each boy seemed to be 
in her estimation a son to her, and her maternal 
interest included the weakness common to all mothers 
of believing her geese to be swans. Her kindness to 
the wretched of the community was unbounded, in 
spite of an impatience constitutional in her. She had 
mastered the fact that it is only responsibility that 
can bring out the best qualities in the individual, and 
it was thus her practice to consult the opinions of 
boys high in authority in the House. She had a great 
admiration for success, both during Eton and after- 
life, and though she was always helping the lame 

* Late Major, Royal Horse Guards ; served in Egypt, '^-'gy ; 
also in South Africa, 1900. 


ducks, she yet seemed to feel in herself that success 
was the reward of merit rather than the whim of 

'The House seemed different in one respect from 
other houses, in that the line drawn between the older 
and younger boys seemed to be more marked than 
was the case elsewhere. The seven or eight most 
prominent boys lived in a circle composed exclusively 
of themselves. As an example of this, the House 
Library may be mentioned. Nominally intended for 
the use of the whole House, it resolved itself, in 
practice, into the sitting-room of the few senior boys, 
whose personal authority left them in indisputable 
occupation of it. As each different batch left, their 
places in the Library were taken by their successors, 
and by a tacit recognition of their fitness and right to 
fill this high position. These held Cabinet rank at 
my Dame's. 

* Though the House Debating Society held its 
weekly meetings in the Library, yet for the majority 
of the members of the Society the Library was at all 
other times closed. I had the honour of being elected 
as a comparatively young boy, and so had the experi- 
ence of nearly three years' membership. There re- 
main in my recollection several good and promising 
speakers. The best speaker of all, one who made 
excellent and carefully reasoned speeches, well pre- 
pared and well delivered, was Frederick Thellusson, 
the eldest son of the present Lord Rendlesham. It is 
to be regretted that he has not continued to speak 
in later life. F. Whitbread was also a light in our 
debates, though an impatience with some of his most 
intimate and devoted friends sometimes caused a 
pungency of oratory creating sores that took days to 

' The boys who were most prominent in the House 
in my time were E. D. Hildyard,* A, W. Heber-Percy,t 
T. H. Barnard, E. G. Bromley-Martin ; the first named 
a brilliant football-player and member of the Sixth 
Form, the last three excellent at all times, and wearers 
of every 'colour.' N. M. Farrer, also of the Sixth 
Form, Captain of the House and of the House Foot- 

* Barrister-at-law. f J. P. and C.C. 


ball; F. P. Whitbread,* the scholar and the wit; 
the Clifton-Browns ;t Hugh Warrender;J Horace 
Marshall ; R. Hanbury,§ beloved by all ; A. Dicksonjl 
and F. A. C. Thellusson, the football-players of a later 
year; the Evans'; J. C. Harrison,1F who in after-life 
died gallantly in South Africa; Fincastle, the V.C. ; 
and Warkworth, now Percy. These are the most 
prominent of my time that I can at the moment 

Horace Marshall was at the House from '82 to '87. 
He was Captain of the Oppidans in the Jubilee year, 
and therefore, of course, Captain of the House, and he 
writes : 

' My recollections of the House that will be of any 
interest are ver}'- meagre. I remember that great 
indignation was caused in the House by a general 
order about the beginning of '86, and directed by the 
Head Master, against the time-honoured custom of 
calling ' Lower-boy.' I believe it was stopped in every 
house in Eton except my Dame's. She, I remember, 
went to see the Head Master, and obtained an ex- 
tension of time from him, during which he said he 
would consider our case. We interpreted the con- 
cession in a generous sense, and continued to call 
* Lower-boy ' as before, and I think it gradually came 
into use again in other houses. The Head Master's 
idea was that only the name of one boy should be 
called, and his object was that all the others should 
not be disturbed who were, in theory, doing deriva- 
tions, or engaged in some other intellectual feat of the 
kind. As a matter of fact, I found, in practice, that 
the call had the opposite effect, and would frequently 
clear out a room full of noisy and idle Lower-boys, 
who would very often, when once disturbed, turn 
their attention to more studious pursuits. 

* Director of Whitbread and Co. 

t H. C.-B., late Major I2th Lancers ; E. C.-B., merchant banker. 

j Late Grenadier Guards. 

§ Malting engineer. 

II Barrister-at-Iaw. 

*ir Lieutenant, Scots Greys ; died of wounds, Pretoria, 


'We were not a hard-working House, and things used 
to happen there, as elsewhere, that were bad ; but I 
think, on the whole, we were a well-governed House. 
No Master ever came inside it, except when Sam 
Evans went the nightly round in place of my Dame. 
The rule of the Captain and Upper boys was real and 
effective, and was always influenced by a chivalrous 
feeling of loyalty to her. Eton will most certainly 
never see another Dame. Too many qualities are 
necessary to make the risk worth running ; but given 
the qualities that Jane Evans possessed, I believe you 
have the ideal constitution for the government of 
boys.' * 

The last letter t of this series is from J. R. Moreton 
Macdonald, who was at the House from 'Sy to '91, and 
who elects to call himself an obscure member of it. 
His letter, however, is one of exceptional interest, and 
his description of Jane Evans helps us to understand 
something of the secret of her influence, and also how 
it was that she almost invariably won the heart of the 
boy and often held that of the man in after-life. 

* I find it most difficult to say anything about my 
Dame's that could be of any use to you. I was such an 
obscure member of the House that I thought at first I 
could give you no information; but on second thoughts 
it occurs to me that you may like to hear how my 
Dame appeared to a very inconspicuous boy. 

' 1 had better be^in by saying that no successes in 
athletics or otherwise fell to my lot at Eton ; I was an 
overgrown, sensitive, dreamy boy, with rather a bent 
for books and no appetite for games. I went to Eton 
in '87, and at the end of my time was second in the 
House. I think it was always a difficulty to my Dame 
to have a boy in a responsible position in the House 

* Horace Marshall, now at the Bar ; won the Oppidan Prize in 
'84, and the first Open Exhibition at Trinity College, Oxford, in '86. 

f Other letters have been received from Lord Balcarres ; Lord 
Fincastle, who mentions having broken his arm at football in South 
Meadow ; M. Wyatt-Edgell, one of a family long associated with the 
House ; and Lord Churchill. 



No place has hitherto offered itself for various odds 
and ends to do with the House and our lives at Eton, 
and some of these must now be recorded. 

Few mentions have up to now been made of that 
hard-working class, known all over Eton as * Boys' 
Maids'; and if it is impossible to give any adequate 
record of many of those who served us so well, and 
had often, it is to be feared, to suffer somewhat at our 
hands, the names of several of those belonging to my 
Dame's may well find a place in these pages. 

Foremost among them stands Martha. For a period 
of little short of forty years, apparently, Martha walked 
those passages and attended to innumerable boys, 
until she welcomed the sons of fathers, over and over 
again, who had themselves occupied the rooms she 
tidied and swept, year in year out. Martha retired in 
1896, and still lives, being now in her seventy-eighth 
year. Her home is in the Eton Almshouses in Eton 
Square, a place to which few of us could have pene- 
trated, as it stands back from the High Street, on the 
left-hand side as you near Windsor bridge. There 
the writer visited her, one murky November after- 
noon, and talked over old times and old boys and 
days long gone by. 

There was a break in Martha's period of service at 
the House at one time, for she became Mrs. Ihams, 
though, in doing so, she found ' a bad partener,' as she 



expressed it, and was not long, therefore, before she 
returned again to her more accustomed duties. 

' I used to think I could write a book soon,' began 
Martha; 'but my memory seems to go now, and I 
don't seem to recollect as I used. Mr. Evans, now, 
was a nice old gentleman ; very sensible ; understood 
everything. Miss Annie hadn't the energy as Miss 
Jane had. What Miss Jane said, that was enough ; and 
she would wrestle till she found out everything. She 
must go right into it all ; and the boys coming back 
seemed always to give her fresh energy. It was a 
nice, happy time. 

' I had sixteen boys at first, and then fourteen ; grates 
and beds and all to do. First, it used to be rougher, 
for there were very rough boys amongst them ; but it 
was wonderful, all round; and they was nice boys. 
Well, there was the Lytteltons : always depend on 
them ; wonderful ; so much alike ! Ah, Mr. Selwyn 
and Mr. Kinglake ; I fancies I can see their faces now, 
plain ; and his, and his.' And Martha would look into 
the fire for a minute, silent. 

'The Fremantles, now they was nice gentlemen, 
all; Quiet and good-meaning boys. And then there 

was tne 's ; two of them were twins. And one of 

them says to me one evening when I was clearing 
away their teas, " Now, Martha, mind as you calls 
me for certain to-morrow morning." The major was 
staying-out ; and they was both very much alike, so as 
some folks couldn't tell them apart. Well, I come in 
in the morning, and goes to his bed and shakes him to 
make sure, and draws the curtains. Then, later, comes 
an excuse wanted, and he says he was never called : 
and the two had changed beds, for they was wonderful 
alike; and 'twas the major I'd called and he was staying- 
out. But no, there wasn't much trouble with many of 
them, though I used often to say I would go to Mr. 
Evans, and then never went. Of course I went at 
times; and once one boy called me a liar, and so I 
told Mr. Evans, and he got swished ; and after early 
school he meets me on the stairs and says, "You got 
me something this morning; thank you." And that 
was all. 

'And then there was G. He bought a hawk, and 

22 — 2 


would keep it in his room. And one day when I 
wanted to sweep up, he comes in with some little 
sparrow birds as the cads had got him for his hawk 
to tear to pieces. So when he was gone into school, 
I opened the cage door, and got the handle of my 
broom and poked him out. There wasn't no sin in 
that. But when he came out from school, he was in 
a terrible way, and went to Mr. Evans ; and I had to 
go over, and all Mr. Evans said was, " Quite right, too, 
and why didn't you come to me before !" 

* Sometimes the Library was very rough ; but the 
football in the passages was the worst part, especially 
that wall game, for they wouldn't wait for you to go 
by. Of course it was a bother sometimes to get them 
to bed ; but that was nothing among a lot of boys.' 

Of most of us Martha spoke well. It was always, 
* He was a nice fellow '; ' he was such a gentleman : so 
quiet about the passages'; 'they was all pretty right'; 
*he was a nice-meaning boy'; or, ' they kept to them- 
selves, and I never liked to see a boy by himself; 'twas 
better for two to be together than for one to sit alone : 
they could help one another then in their work.' 

News of many of us had not reached Martha, and 
when she heard that one and another had fallen in the 
war, she would throw up her hands and say nothing, 
looking back again once more at the fire. 

And then the visit came to an end, and Martha 
repeated the sentence she had made use of so often : 
' Oh, Miss Jane was a wonderful woman : it was 
wonderful, wonderful : it was a nice, happy time ; 
and all the boys was very good.' 

Nearly all the Maids of older days are no longer 
living, and this is the case with Sarah, who was at 
the House for i6 years, Harriet, also for i6, and 
Mary Ann for 14. Others that may be mentioned 
were Ellen Williams, Louisa Keene, Georgiana Bowles, 
and Mrs. and Ellen Hearne, whose duties lay in the 

Many of our Maids were certainly shrewd judges 


of character, and to talk to Martha is to find out how 
quick they were to discern 'want of class' in any boy. 
In later days, one of the maids would say, ' Ah, Sir ; 
there are Eton gentlemen, and gentlemen as comes to 
Eton,* and in this remark there is more than might 
at first appear. Nor was it less remarkable to hear 
Martha describe the character of one or other of those 
who were in the House in her day, and to note how 
closely her description agreed with the man of after- 

Marie Haas and Kate Norton scarcely came under 
the same head as the others, for they were more Jane 
Evans' private maids. Marie has been already often 
mentioned. She was a woman of marked independence 
and originality. She died in '86, after a faithful service 
of many years. Kate, who played a more important 
part in the House, not to the liking of some of us, died 
in 1890, and perhaps her chief merit was an absolute 
attachment to her mistress : Jane Evans was devoted 
to her. Lastly, there was Mrs. Woodward, who for 
over thirty years presided over my Dame's kitchen, 
and did much to make the House well known for the 
excellence of its food. For us she must have laboured 
as hard as anyone ; but few of us ever saw her or knew 
her. Like the rest, she was deeply attached to Jane 
Evans, who possessed in a marked degree the gift of 
winning the love of those she employed. Year by 
year, as her birthday came round on April 4, there is 
mention made in the Diaries of her maids coming to 
her in the early morning with some little present, or 
the best flowers they could buy. Mrs. Woodward 
died in 1903. She went away ill, expecting to return 
shortly ; but she succumbed in the Windsor Infirmary 
only a few days later. 

And this brings us to the Boys' kitchen, an institu- 
tion peculiar to the House from the earliest days. 
Probably that room saw more ' life ' than any other 


in the house. To stand in it now is to wonder how it 
could ever have served its purpose, for its proportions 
are very, very small. The door was on the opposite 
side of the passage to that of the Library, and light 
was admitted through a window opening into the 
passage leading to the boys' entrance to the house. 
Gas was at all times necessary. The room measures 
13 X II ; but all this was not available, for until much 
more recent times a large portion of the floor-space 
was taken up by the only big bath then in the house, 
screened off by a folding wooden partition. On the 
opposite side was a large fire, and next to it a hot- 
plate, loaded always, on our return from morning and 
evening school, with kettles supposed to be boiling 
and ready for making tea. A number of coffee-pots 
were provided, and also a certain complement of sauce- 
pans and frying-pans, together with a few iron spoons, 
some toasting-forks, and an egg- or fish-slice or two. 
The reek, the atmosphere, the heat and the noise in 
the congested area of that little kitchen defies descrip- 
tion. As a Lower-boy, the first thing to be done was 
to seize a kettle for one's fag-master, and sometimes 
one for oneself, though this last had generally vanished 
when we regained our rooms. The next thing was to 
obtain the use of a frying- or sauce-pan according to 
the item on the fag-master's bill of fare. It might 
be bacon and eggs, or an omelette ; it might be fish, 
or it might be sausages ; it might be kippers or bloaters, 
chops or steaks, or even kidneys ; but whatever it was, 
they, or it, had to be cooked, while the material for the 
cooking had to be found. The result was, in some 
cases, strange, the faith reposed by the fag-masters, 
even in the last-joined, being certainly touching if not 
always misplaced. Now and again the proceedings 
resolved themselves into a free-fight, during which 
some evilly disposed person would sprinkle pepper 
on the hot-plate and then bolt till the atmosphere and 


the coast were alike clear again. Nor must the making 
of toast be omitted. That, in former times, was a set- 
piece in the daily programme, if attended by much 
difficulty owing to the limited space. It was not 
unusual for three ranks to be then disposed in front 
of that fire, the lowest being seated on the floor, and 
all alike struggling for a particularly bright spot that 
the free use of the poker revealed. An unfortunate 
woman was generally somewhere in the background, 
though not always visible. It was her duty to have 
the kettles ready and to clean up. For many years 
Mrs. Daw and Mrs. Warner occupied this unenvi- 
able position, and many of us remember them with 

And what of the result ? Probably most of us 
would agree that, given a boy's appetite, interest 
centres more in the article than in the skill of the 
cook ; and many of us will recollect our Eton teas as 
among the very best we ever ate. To the more 
modern and up-to-date boy the whole affair, even to 
the kitchen itself, would in most cases be scouted, for 
we are now all alike well versed in the very highest 
hygienic principles : a bath in a kitchen, perpetual gas, 
and no exit to the outside air, would be deemed 
impossible. But we of the earlier and the middle 
period cared for none of these things, nor did we 
know of them : we had to fight our way through, 
times were far rougher, our requirements were com- 
paratively small, what we had to do had to be done. 
And we often gained something in the doing. In the 
case of this kitchen the gain was great in many 
directions ; it taught us a good deal in more ways 
than one ; and often in after-life, when our fire has 
been lit under the sky in the rain and the ground was 
our bed, the thoughts of not a few of us have gone back 
to that dim little spot in the old House. We were 
able to look at the fun of the thing as boys, without 

344 BATHS 

being over-particular ; and when we have had often to 
cook for ourselves as men — well, we could cook, and 
then fall asleep with a smile. 

The material improvements of later years were 
many, but none surpassed the gradual introduction 
of baths. Until some years after Jane Evans' period 
had begun there was only one bath in the house, and 
this was the one just mentioned as occupying a large 
portion of the boys' kitchen. As soon as the cooking 
there was over, the woman in charge folded back the 
wooden partition, and the bath was then open for use 
by any boy fortunate enough to obtain it. First come 
first served was the rule, and right to its use was 
obtained by going to the window and calling out to 
the boy inside, 'So-and-so, "After you.'" One then 
took one's stand at the door, sponge and bath-towel 
in hand, ready to rush in when the other boy came 
out. Thus, in a house of fifty boys our ablutions in 
winter were certainly few and far between. The 
change from this state of things was gradual, and only 
really began in '87, The bedroom immediately to the 
left at the top of the first flight of stairs was then 
divided by a partition, and two big baths placed there. 
These baths were, however, only allowed to be used 
by the first six boys, and it was not till '96 that a flat 
bath was provided for each boy's room. Some of the 
bigger boys had had such baths shortly before this, 
and on return from football it was the duty of the 
fags to fill these for their fag-masters when required. 
Baths coming into general use in this way, naturally 
brought about a serious disorganization in the general 
work of the house; and Jane Evans' diaries contain 
frequent references to difficulties with the servants, 
the never-ending mess in the rooms, and all the hot 
water being drawn off when it was wanted elsewhere. 
Each boy's bath had to be set out for him in the morning, 
and if often not used, had equally to be cleared away. 



Boys at length took to tubbing at all hours, till at last 
Jane Evans writes : 

• The use of baths so often is preposterous and 
ridiculous !' 

It might be supposed that, in earlier days, we were 
not given to over-cleanliness, but this would be 
nothing less than a gross libel, for we washed as well 
as we could, and in one direction we were immaculate. 
We have all heard of the boy who, being ordered to 
wear flannel next his skin, and having met with the 
misfortune to be swished, received several extra cuts 
from the Head Master for having on a flannel shirt. 
Our hearts would certainly not have gone out to that 
boy, for not only was it an unwritten law that we 
should put on a clean starched shirt and collar daily, 
but, in a large number of cases, we should never have 
thought of putting on the same shirt twice — that is, 
after changing for football or some other game. White 
ties, of course, went to the wash by the hundred, and, 
if fathers suffered, the laundry women must at least 
have profited considerably. 

No records have been preserved of the annual 
House sports. These were held in the Easter half, 
the prizes being provided by a general levy among 
the boys. Now and then the House joined with 
another, and for some years this house was Ainger's ; 
but usually the sports were confined to the boys of 
the House alone. The various events included a mile 
race, quarter-mile, and loo yards, high and broad 
jumps, putting the weight, and occasionally a three- 
legged or a jockey race. 

Two challenge cups were presented in later times, 
which added much to the interest of the House's 
independent contests ; but these cups were not put on 
the Hall tables with the School Cups, but kept by the 
winners in their own rooms. No complete record 


exists of who won these cups annually, and on only 
one of them do any names appear. 

The earliest of the two was for Fives, and was 
presented to the House by the Hon. Mrs. Sidney Glyn. 

' I cannot remember,' writes A. St. L. Glyn, now a 
Captain in the Grenadier Guards, ' that there was any 
reason for my mother giving the cup, except that she, 
like myself and my brother, the late George Carr Glyn, 
was much devoted to the House, and also personally 
to Jane Evans.' 

The inscription and names on the cup run thus : 

Miss Evans' House Fives Challenge Cup. 
Presented by Hon. Mrs. Sidney Glyn. June, 1887. 

1888, W. Peacock. I 1892, W. L. Graham. 

1889, C. H. K. Marten. | 1893, D. MacCarthy. 

The other cup was given by Lieutenant-General 
Charles Baring,* whose son, Godfrey Baring, now 
M.P. for the Isle of Wight, writes : 

'The cup was given by my father on my leaving 
Eton in '88 as a tribute of respect to Jane Evans.' 

There are no names on this cup, and the inscription 


Challenge Cup. One Mile Race. 

Presented to Miss Evans' House, Eton College, by 
Lieutenant-General Baring. 1888. 

In the School athletic sports the House did not 
very often distinguish itself ; but a story is told of one 
boy, a keen runner, who had set his heart on winning 
the Steeplechase. He trained vigorously, and on the 
morning of the race got up early and went over the 
course, doing it in good time. He was highly de- 
lighted with the result, and set off after 12 fully 

* General Baring, late of the Coldstream Guards, was in the habit 
of giving a sovereign to the boy who ran second ; but this did not 
long continue, for General Baring died in 1 890. 


expecting to win. After the first field lie was ex- 
hausted and a long way behind ; but on coming to 
the hedge he made a great effort and fell, a loud cry 
coming from the ditch where he lay, A cab was 
fetched, and every sympathy shown. The doctor 
arrived, and his clothes were cut partially off; but 
there was nothing the matter; he was simply unable 
to bear defeat. 

Many have expressed a wish that another of the 
games played by the boys of the House should be 
referred to. At the back of the house there was an 
open yard, divided from Wise's livery stable by a wall 
some 1 8 feet in height. The space was much that of 
the inside of a racquet court, and for the last thirty 
years of the House's existence, ' squash racquets,' as it 
was called, was played there, especially in the Easter 
half. The balls were, of course, often hit over the 
wall into Wise's yard, and the ostlers there were at all 
times ready to return them on receipt of a penny. For 
some reason these men were known as ' Aarons,' and 
' Chuck it over, Aa-ron !' was always to be heard at 
certain seasons of the year * after 12 ' or during ' short 
after fours.' 

Those who indulged in this game (in earlier 
years we used to kick about a passage-football there) 
will regret to hear that the site is now occupied by a 
large pupil-room, access to which is obtained on the 
ground floor, at the end of the passage where three 
little rooms formed a T. 

It is perhaps almost needless to say that those 
indulging in squash racquets were open to being 
ducked from the rooms above, throwing water being 
a pastime to which boys are somewhat addicted. 
There was, however, an ingenious contrivance by 
which, at one time, a boy occupying a room on this 
side was suddenly ducked from the floor above, and 
when innocently employed in the homely occupation 

348 WEBB 

of gardening in his window-box. The contrivance in 
question was of simple construction. All that was 
required was a bucket, or a large can, and two pieces 
of string of the necessary length. One of these pieces 
of string was attached to the handle and the other to 
the side of the bucket. Both were then held level, 
and on the bucket being lowered to the exact distance, 
the string attached to the handle was suddenly re- 
leased. Due care being used not to alarm the intended 
victim, the result of this engaging amusement was a 

Throwing things at passers-by was a frequent 
source of trouble. On one occasion a great fuss was 
caused by a boy hitting a man on a bicycle with a bad 
egg. The man at once complained and the boy was 
sent for; but the tables were somewhat turned when 
the man proved to be the local egg-merchant, and the 
boy was able to show that he had bought the eggs 
from him the previous morning. 

A remarkable record was achieved by one employed 
in the House for a great number of years. To the 
older generation the fact of the boys' clothes being 
taken down by the footmen, brushed and mended by 
another man when required, and brought back again, 
sounds somewhat luxurious. The man employed in 
this way, much to the advantage of the boys, was one 
Webb, who was, or had been, a choirman. Webb 
arrived at the House every morning at six, attended 
to what was wanted and took the clothes back to the 
boys' rooms, remaining at work till Chapel-time. He 
continued this work for fully thirty years, and was 
never known to miss a day. 

In the famous years when the House held nearly all 
the School Challenge Cups, there was a scare of 
burglars and warnings were issued by the police. 
The very next morning, to the dismay of every one, all 
the cups had disappeared from the Hall and nothing 


remained but their glass shades. It subsequently 
transpired that, on thinking it over, it had occurred to 
Jane Evans that there might be some risk in leaving 
them in their usual place, so she had got up, gone 
down to the Hall, and removed the cups one by one 
to her bedroom. 

Jane Evans had always a great dread of fire, and 
thus it was that she was the first to employ a watch- 
man, who was on duty all night and patrolled the 
passages. Various people were employed in this 
capacity from the year '87 onwards, and when a man 
was found unsatisfactory, a woman who had been a 
boys' maid was tried, part of her duty being to keep 
up a boy's fire if he was unwell and to attend to him in 
any way that was necessary. 

When the fire-escapes were put up in 1903, in addition 
to the system of trap-doors in the passages that had 
been in existence since '84, a fire-drill was now and 
again held, consisting in all the boys coming through 
these trap-doors and assembling at the library door on 
the ground floor. But this was not the only use to 
which these trap-doors had been put, for they were 
the scene of many practical jokes. One of these con- 
sisted in inquiring of some unsuspecting boy whether 
he thought he could lower himself down and pull him- 
self up again ; and when he proceeded to do it, the 
boy above would hold his arms while a confederate 
below would administer chastisement with any weapon 
that lay handy. On one occasion a boy who suffered 
from an indiff'erent temper was ejected from one 
passage to the next amidst a general uproar. Just at 
this moment a figure appeared at the end of the 
passage clad in a dressing-gown and cap. Some fled, 
and returned, the picture of innocence, to find a friend 
dressed up and exactly representing Jane Evans. 

The expenses of the House games, the Library, 
Debating Society, House sports, entrance fees for the 


various Cups, and so on, were covered by a regular 
subscription at the beginning of every half. The 
accounts were kept by the Captain of the House, and 
the ledger containing these for the last twenty-four 
years is before the writer. The Upper boys paid 
slightly more than the Lower. In the 'sixties, the 
amount levied from each boy used to come to as much 
as sixteen shillings, exclusive of exceptional subscrip- 
tions, such as, for a House ' four,' a memorial, or for 
a charity ; but in later times the average seems to 
have been from eight shillings in the Summer and the 
Easter half to ten shilHngs in the Football half, the 
Upper boys usually paying a shilling more than the 
Lower. All subscriptions and payments appear in 
this ledger, including fines from the Library and the 
Debating Society, the account for the half usually 
balancing at about £^o, though sometimes the total 
runs up to as high as £60, and occasionally even more 
than this. The Captain was responsible, and the 
accounts were signed by him at the end of each half, 
and when handing over the book to his successor. 
There appears to have been no regular system of 
auditing, save that of the succeeding Captains. 

The subscription to the Eton Mission came to 
between £$ and £6 a half, a collection being made 
after evening prayers, the Captain holding a plate at 
the Hall door. When Jane Evans found coppers had 
been given, she writes in her diary that ' such things 
never ought to be.* She had strong ideas about the 
amount of money parents gave their boys, and would 

' Don't give your son too much money ; he will have 
everything strictly necessary, and if he has to go 
without things he would like, why, so much the better 
for him !' * At the same time,' she would add, ' some 
parents don't give enough, and very often they are rich 
people. Thus, some boys get accused of being mean 



and niggardly, when I know they have not enough 
money to pay necessary subscriptions ; and so they are 
put in a false position through no fault of their own.' 

In order that boys should not be without money, a 
shilling, known as * allowance,' was paid to each as he 
went out from dinner on Mondays; but it must be 
confessed that this was usually spent within half an 
hour, and that little or no benefit therefore was 
derived from the custom. 

Another thing Jane Evans always laid stress upon 
was this ; she would say : 

'Come and see your boy often, and write to him 
very often. There is no better way of keeping them 
straight than being constantly in touch with home 
-influences. I have some boys whose parents never 
write or come to see them, and this naturally makes 
them think that no interest is taken in their welfare, 
and that it does not matter therefore how they 

The letters appearing in this volume show that there 
were boys at the House who regarded Eton from every 
point of view and whose tastes were of every order. 
There were those whose animal spirits led them into 
every conceivable prank, and who lived habitually in 
' hot water,' and there were others of a reflective turn 
of mind who passed a dreamy existence and who 
wrote English as well as Latin verse in their spare 
hours. There were brilliant boys who excelled in 
everything, and there were those who sacrificed all to 
games ; there was the boy of a mechanical turn who 
laid out his worldly all in steam-engines, and who had 
a line of rails running round his room ; and there was 
the hydraulic engineer who had a cunning display of 
fountains in his window-box in summer-time. Above 
all, there was the sporting boy. There was one who 
possessed a saloon pistol and who shot rats upChalvey ; 
and stories are related of another, of earlier times, who 


kept a coach at Slough, and whose delight was to drive 
through Eton in disguise, with another from the House 
by his side. No doubt there was the lover of Natural 
history who carried a snake in his pocket ; and there 
was certainly one indefatigable fisherman. This boy, 
on one occasion, chanced to land a fish of some size. It 
has descended to posterity as a trout of 5 pounds, and 
nothing would satisfy the angler but that the Queen 
herself should have it. So up to the Castle it went, 
being duly acknowledged by some Court official; while 
the boys of the House contented themselves by aver- 
ring that the fish had been kept much too long before 
being sent, and that it was only a chub after all. 

The great floods in the autumn of '94 are referred to 
in several letters from boys of that date. They led to 
many amusing episodes, and to the break up of the 
School for a fortnight.* The entries in Jane Evans' 
diaries deserve, however, a first place. 

^November 15. — Water rising, and every one rather 
dismal.' ' 15//?. — A wet morning and water rising all 
round. Every one prophesying a wonderful flood.' 
' i6th. — Water higher than ever, everywhere, Mr. 
Benson's boys gone home, and if the water goes on 
rising, others will have to go too. All excited and 
restless.' ^ lyth. — Most alarming accounts of the 
floods. Boys all to go away. Kitchen and scullery 
flooded, and Mrs. Woodward wondering what nextl 
Boys very much excited, and would hardly let one 
have breakfast. Telegraphed to numbers of parents, 
and tried to keep the boys till the answers came ; but 
they are all utterly demoralized, and I can do nothing 
but let them go and hope for the best. Only 8 at 
dinner, which was cooked under difficulties. A most 
bewildering time. After dinner, a batch of circulars 
arrived from the Head, to be sent off" to all the parents. 
Employed the boys to put them into envelopes while I 
addressed them.' * lyth. — Gave the poor waterman 
some breakfast early He had been up all night. Sid 

* The School broke up on November 17, and reassembled on 
the 30th. 


and Sam arranging about the punts to take food 
round to everybody. Boys' hampers being sent 
away, M. Townshend had some beautiful potted 
meat, which helped capitally !' 

Needless to say, the boys, during these eventful 
days, had been watching the floods with ever -in- 
creasing anxiety. Their hopes were centred in the 
possibility of the floods rising; in their falling, they 
had no interest whatever. Other houses were break- 
ing up ; and if only the water could be made to rise 
another inch or two and find its way into my Dame's 
kitchen, the thing would be done. Therefore the aim 
should be to block the drain in the road in front of the 
House. Any scientific demonstration of the futility of 
such an attempt would have been treated as a mere 
matter of jaundiced opinion : the drain had to be 
blocked, no matter what outlay was entailed in the 
attempt. How the boys of the House set about this 
is shown by the following extracts : 

' I remember,' writes W. Buchanan-Riddell, * half 
the House spending the whole evening hurling books 
at a drain opposite, to try and choke it up, at the time 
of the great floods in '94, when it was hanging in the 
balance whether the House would be flooded out or 
not. Our object was to turn the water into the dining- 
room, by preventing it running off" through the drain 
just below our windows. Ainger, who lived opposite, 
kept sending a man out to clear away our books and 
free the drain ; but whether or not through our efforts, 
I cannot say, next morning the water was in the House 
all right, and away we all went for a fortnight.' 

Another account mentions an amusing sequel to 
the enterprise. M. F. Blake, now in the 60th Rifles, 
writing from India, says : 

' I remember watching the water getting further and 
further up Keate's Lane daily, until one evening it 
got as far as my Dame's, which was about as far as it 
did get. There was, of course, great excitement and 



speculation as to whether we should have to go 
home or not. On the night in question, most of the 
Lower-boys in the House congregated in the room I 
shared with another fellow, Winnington, and tried to 
block up a grating in the road opposite, by throwing 
books at it. There was an unfortunate man, whose 
duty it was to keep the grating clear, and he came in 
for a hot fire of grammars, dictionaries, etc. I don't 
suppose the books did much good or much harm, from 
whatever point of view one looks at it; but we thought 
they might help to block up the drain and get us home! 
Next day I remember seeing the Head Master poking 
at the place with his stick, and unearthing, among 
other things, my Latin Grammar !' 

Some amusing stories are told of a boy of the House 
who was much addicted to riding and driving. He 
belonged to a family whose name must always be 
associated with Evans' ; but as the stories come from 
a relation of the name who was at the House at the 
time, that of the 'ossy boy is suppressed. Whether he 
was one of those who got up early and went for rides 
in Queen Anne's Drive, on the assumption that * the 
Head Master wouldn't mind,' is not related ; but at 
one time he possessed himself of a donkey and cart 
and experienced much glee when he drove past the 
Provost and family, undetected, on the Slough road. 
On another occasion he and a comrade chanced upon 
an old horse, turned out to graze on Dorney Common. 
With an ample supply of money, and being as keen as 
usual for a ride, he forthwith went up town and 
purchased a new saddle and bridle. All went well, 
and a good gallop was being enjoyed, when the pro- 
ceedings were detected by the owner of the horse, 
who, in company with a Master, immediately gave 
chase. Slipping off the horse, the rider fled on foot, 
and it is related that the new saddle and bridle were 
never afterwards claimed. 

The calling ' Lower-boy ' often led to funny scenes 
among the called as well as among others, though what 


happened was not always of a funny nature. In order 
to avoid being sent on an errand it was necessary to be 
among the first to arrive, the duty generally falling on 
the last. At one time the boys at Sam's over-the-way 
were not altogether exempt, and until after lock-up 
they had to run with the rest. The involuntary 
steeplechases that took place were often a source of 
danger to the harmless pedestrian in the Lane, and 
one boy records that, on a certain occasion, a funeral 
procession was completely scattered by the boys rush- 
ing blindly across the road from one house to the other. 

At times when the School as a whole was extremely 
'lively,' the boys of the House often took a prominent 
part in the proceedings of the moment — and sometimes 
suffered for it. Our free-fights in Bachelor's Acre in 
the days when Windsor Fair was supposed to be 
forbidden need small reference here, though on one 
occasion some of us would have been badly mauled 
had it not been for the assistance of a party of the 
Grenadiers. A certain boy recalls that he visited the 
Fair with the modest sum of twopence. Many roulette- 
tables then occupied the side of the pavement from 
' Damnation Corner ' to the Curfew Tower, and with 
their assistance the boy in question visited every 
show in the Fair and returned with more coppers 
in his pocket than when he set out. The ultimate 
effect of this success did not bring about the result 
that some might suppose, for the boy has never 
played or gambled since. 

A general poena for the whole School, or the larger 
part of it, is a matter of some discomfort at the time, 
more so, indeed, than a swishing, and raises many re- 
flections afterwards. In this connexion some will 
remember the fate that befell us when we were be- 
guiled into a visit to the Windsor Theatre by the 
notice of a play, placarded everywhere and entitled 
The Orange Girl and the Sea of Ice. What boy of 



spirit could possibly be proof against such a remark- 
able combination ! 

The riot on Election Saturday,* 1871, and which 
resulted in another general poena, need only be 
mentioned because it is seriously asserted that a 
boy of the House was instrumental in saving one of 
the Masters, attacked on that evening, from the certain 
fate that awaited him. He was a powerful boy, and 
he maintained a firm hold on the Master's habiliments 
when he was already hanging over the wall of Barnes 
Pool. Yet he was punished with the rest. It was 
seldom that our proceedings were carried to such a 
length as this denotes. Usually, they were dis- 
tinguished by a marked spirit of fun. Thus, some 
will recall the action of a boy of the House who was 
the ringleader when a certain Mathematical Master 
was hoisted amidst uproarious cheers from the School 
Yard to his own door. Given the individual, the 
event was at least remarkable, if subversive of all 

There can be no doubt that our attentions often fell 
upon the simple more than on those of sterner stuff, 
though on the Election Saturday just mentioned this 
was not the case. Brown of * Brown's ' was, it is to be 
feared, often baited much as bears once were. And yet, 
what we breakfastless boys owed him in coffee and 
buns I Why we baited him remains among the things 
that will never be known. He was of tragic appear- 
ance, and perhaps uncertain temper, and he lived in the 
smallest shop — the only shop, it may be said, in the 

* No single date can be given as that on which 'Election Saturday' 
was abohshed, the day having been marked by a number of ceremonies 
that disappeared one by one. There was the reception of the Provost 
of King's, who came in state at about 2 o'clock. Then followed the 
' Cloister Speech/ which was a sort of welcome to him. Later in 
the day there were '5 o'clock Speeches' in Upper School, and in the 
evening there was the procession of Boats, fireworks, etc., as on 
June 4. The last Cloister Speech was delivered by F. H. Rawlins in 
1870, and the procession of Boats and festivities were done away with 
in '72 in consequence of the disturbance here referred to. 

BROWN 357 

heart of Eton proper. On a certain occasion he was 

supposed to have insulted a boy by one of his common 

remarks, such as, ' If you don't know your own mind, 

I can't serve you.' Stone-throwing thereupon began, 

and Brown put up his single shutter and closed his 

door. But presently he emerged again, and affixed to 

the door this letter, subsequently taken down and 

preserved to this day among the writer's Eton archives. 

The wording runs : 

^ June 8, 1870. 

' I regret to have to witness what I was compelled 
to to-night by you gentlemen amusing yourselves (I 
suppose you call it) by throwing stones at my house. 
I tell you for once only, that if it is continued I shall 
go direct to the Head Master. I beg you to show this 
to your companions, that they may know as well as 
yourself what I intend doing. 

' Yours respectfully, 

'Joseph Brown, 

* Confectioner^ 

Poor old Brown ! He befriended many of us, and 
he now at least lies at rest in the Eton Cemetery. 
But these scattered recollections begin to roam too 
far afield. Those who took part in such things have 
vanished one knows not whither, and so it is we 
recall the lines written years ago of another house : 

* How many a thought 

Of faded pains and pleasures, 
These whispered syllables have brought 

From memory's hoarded treasures — 
The balls, the bats, the forms, the books, 

The glories and disgraces ; 
The voices of dear friends, the looks 

Of old familiar faces. 

' Where are my friends ? I am alone — 

No playmate shares my beaker ; 
Some lie beneath the churchyard stone, 

And some before the Speaker ; 
And some compose a tragedy, 

And some compose a rondeau — 
And some draw swords for liberty, 

And some draw pleas for John Doe.' 



The Diaries for these ten years vary little from their 
predecessors. There is the weekly list of those who 
were late for prayers on Sunday mornings ; there is 
the text of the Sunday morning sermon, with the 
name of the preacher and comments upon what he 
had said; there is the list of daily callers, forming 
now a kind of afternoon reception; there are the 
' shammers ' and the ' shufflers ' and the ' stayers-out '; 
there is the simple record of the daily round of homely 
duties and the open house ; the shrewd remarks, the 
flashes of wit, the little characteristic utterances. And, 
withal, there are the keen, often bitter, anxieties and 
disappointments, borne always with that optimism 
and unflagging faith and pluck that refused to look 
for long at the dark side, but sought always to pierce 
the cloud, and to reach the eternal brightness that 
must lie somewhere beyond it. 

' So much for my down. It has taken all my paper; 
but I am looking forward to a great «/,' she writes at 
a moment of vexation. For an instant she would 
unburden herself, and then she would hide it, bear a 
bright face, and refuse to look longer at the dark side 
of anything, at the failure of any particular boy. A 
casual observer might have thought that she did not 
care, that she did not feel, watching her only, perhaps, 
a few hours after some trial had fallen upon her. But 
her diaries, her letters, the recollections that some 



may have of talks with her, belie this utterly. Un- 
selfishness was one of her dominant characteristics, 
and in this was rooted that power of sympathy that 
knew exactly how far to declare itself under any 
particular circumstance, the voice falling to a note that 
was all harmony, the expression on the face remaining 
with you when you had gone out from that little room 
of hers under the stairs, whither she often went when 
she wished to talk with you alone. She would never 
allow her private cares or sorrows to cast their 
shadows on the lives of others ; and so it was that 
outwardly she was invariably bright, throwing her- 
self, almost on the instant, into the interests, the 
pursuits, almost the very lives, of those who came 
to see her in ever-increasing numbers as the years 
ran by. 

Few things are more remarkable in these diaries 
than the evidence they afford of the diversity of Jane 
Evans' interests. Her mind, like her sympathies, 
ranged over a very wide area. She is fond of games. 
You find her playing Halma or Backgammon in the 
evenings with one of her boys or a member of her 
own family. In summer, and to an advanced age, she 
continues to play croquet. But whatever the game 
may be, there is always evidence of the keenness she 
brought to the contest, and one can almost hear her 
laugh as one reads : ' Had two games with B., and I 
beat him both times !' Or, ' Played croquet this 
evening, and got beaten. Very sad 1' Then one sud- 
denly comes across such an entry as this when she 
is travelling in Germany: '12th August. — The poor 
grouse !' Or it is the last Wednesday in May, and 
she writes : ' Flying Fox won — Duke of Westminster's 
horse.' Then she is paying one of her annual Scotch 
visits, and she writes of two boats fishing one against 
the other, and adds : 'They caught more than we did, 
but I caught a fine perch !' Or, again, she is reading 


a debate in Parliament, and comes across a speech 
by one of her old boys, and writes : ' Cannot help 
wondering if he prepared it himself!' 

And just as her interests were wide, so was her 
desire to help never found wanting. There are not 
many mentions of her endless charitable gifts, for she 
did not record these things, and would not have liked 
them talked of here. But her open-handed generosity 
is known to very many, and is spoken of by some as 
amounting almost to a fault. To talk to those who 
knew her in Eton and Windsor is to hear many 
stories of her liberality ; but all we find in the diaries 
is : ' Sent what I could — wish it could have been 
more,' Or, * Then went up to Windsor, and paid in 
my cheque.' There is no mention of what was sent ; 
no record of the amount of the cheque. 

In addition to all she had to do, we find her, now, 
with her maids on Sunday afternoons reading and 
talking to them for an hour; while mention is also 
made of a working-party being held at her house, in 
Mrs. Woodward's room, the results being sent to her 
sister's parish in Norfolk. 

The boys were always with her, and always in her 
thoughts. She tells them of their faults, and gives 
them * a good talking to,' or she takes their part, and 
fights their battles for them. 

'Had to lecture T. ma. for relighting his candle. 
Frightened him. Gave me a text to preach upon, and 
I made good use of it. Saw all the boys' maids, and 
preached to them too !' ' B. very assertive, and wants 
snubbing a little.' ' Had to lecture L. for his Lower- 
boy ways.' 

These talks sometimes produced shyness, but never 
engendered bad feeling on either side, and thus we 

' Boys all most amiable in spite of the plain speaking 
last night.' ' All rather strained at first meeting this 

^P morn 


morning. I never had so much attention before : all 
most anxious to wait upon me. A row is not bad in 
its effects !' 

She would often go to the Head Master to try and 
defend a boy. The day was not always gained with 
the great man, but ' he was most kind, as he always is.' 
A boy * muffs * in trials, but has the chance of a second 
paper at the beginning of the next half. He comes 
back, and ' muffs ' again. 

* L. came in great distress to say he had muffed, and 
must go away. So I went to see the Head Master. 
He was very kind and sympathetic, and said L. might 
try again.' 

The result was that L. passed, and was thus able to 
complete his Eton career. 

The Breakfasts are often referred to, and she dis- 
cusses the quality of the boys who compose these 
parties from half to half. Sometimes the set appears 
not to have been up to the mark, and the term 
* Lower-boy ' is applied to them as an opprobrious 
epithet. Here are some of the entries : 

' Boys are so different at the top of the House ; so 
like Lower-boys.' ' Boys beginning to be silent, 
following the mshion here.' ' My present party are 
most uninteresting. They think of nothing but them- 
selves. I don't know how to wake them up ; they are 
so dull and childish.' ' Had talks with B., G., and T. 
All responsive. It was an unpleasant duty, but borne 
so patiently that it makes me more fond of them all 
than ever.' * Breakfast such a contrast : all were so 
nice and so attentive without any feeling of strain, 
only to show that they were friendly and did not 
misunderstand me.' 'An amusing breakfast, for a 
wonder : all so virtuous and pleased with themselves, 
as if no one else was so good as they !' ' New break- 
fast party. X tried to feel at home, but failed rather, 
and looked foolish. Had a nice few minutes with him 
afterwards.' ' Boys very silly. Breakfast now rather 
a trial.' 


At such a time-honoured meal it is difficult to believe 
that the boys could have behaved in such a way as 
this : 

• G. and B. behaved like Lower-boys of the Lowest 
type, by cutting holes in the bread while they were 
waiting, putting mustard on the cloth, and salt in the 
milk. This was not conducive to a cheerful breakfast, 
but S. and D. being with me, my " say" was put off till 
the evening, when I spoke my mind freely to both of 

But they did not always forget themselves. 

' Went down to breakfast without my cap, and, 
although the boys were there, till Kate appeared with 
my cap in her hand I was not in the least aware of it. 
Speaks well for my Eton boys. We had a great joke 
about it.' 

There are, of course, numberless entries of boys 
wishing to stay-out without sufficient cause. The 
thermometer was sometimes brought into use to test 
matters, and was apparently resented : 

'M. had whole-school-day fever and broke Kate's 
thermometer. Happily we had another, and being 
normal he went into school at 1 1 ! A serious epidemic 
of the same complaint all day.* 

An instance has already been given of the way some 
boys were aggrieved at not being able to obtain an 
excuse when they had stayed-out on their own account. 
Here is an occasion described, where a boy was appar- 
ently not to be defeated : 

' G. mi. very funny to-day. He shirked early school, 
and because I wouldn't give him an excuse, he went 
to see Dr. W. and got him to say he couldn't shave as 
he had eczema. And so, as boys must shave, he got 
his Tutor to give him sick leave, and went home !' 
' Went round to see the stayers-out, and found L. with 
his room full of boys racquetting about. Told him to 


get up and come down. I spoke rather plainly and 
lost my temper, I'm ashamed to say.' ' Founder's Day 
to-morrow ; boys all quite well to-night.' 

For bigger boys who wanted to stay-out for nothing, 
she had the greatest contempt : 

' B., who got his colours yesterday, and G., captain 
of our eleven, sent word asking to stay-out. What 
degeneracy ; alack, alas ! No pluck, so soft. It makes 
one long for backbone.' 

The new system of having baths at all hours was a 
fruitful source of trouble : 

* Boys playing football in the evening in the passages 
and then having baths, which they refuse to empty.' 
' B. and I had a confidential talk about the management 
of the baths. Then we went to Chapel. I was no 
sooner back, than I was attacked by P. and B., who 
were both so excited that they hardly gave themselves 
time to speak. They were quite grand in their indig- 
nation. But, soon after, B. came back and apologized. 
This is like a thunderstorm and will do a lot of good. 
Nothing comes without a meaning.' 

Needless to say the boys were often very ' lively/ 
and gave their Dame plenty to do owing to exuberant 
spirits and love of mischief; many will therefore 
sympathize with the remark : * Oh dear, boys are 
troublesome !' 

* Sunday. — ^Just as I was coming downstairs, Kate 
told me to go into B.'s room, where his bureau door 
had been smashed in by G. w«., whom I found with 
Lister. I sent him to his room, and then saw smoke 
outside the window, where he had put some lighted 
paper and matches which might have set the house on 
fire. G. caned them both.' * R. and P. ragging. Put it 
into G.'s hands, and they are now paying their debt 
in the Library. It was disgraceful : three upon one. 
They have now come and told me they have made it 
up and all messed together !' ' P. has just jumped out 
of the bathroom window because he couldn't open the 


door. Happily not hurt.' ' Smoking in Library !' 
* Great talk about boys ordering horses in Queen 
Anne's Drive, and getting out of the houses to ride 
them in the small hours of the morning. R. ma. was 
one of them, and he told me he went out when the 
cows came in at six. G. says he is sure the Head 
wouldn't mind !' * Found fault with H. and C. They 
had a cousin to tea, and spent eighteen shillings upon 
it.' ' Found some cards in G.'s room.' 'Just had H. 
here, who, like all Old boys, tried to get into the 
House after lock-up. It is such a nuisance to have to 
keep them up to the mark.' * Caught T. letting out a 

Then comes an entry such as this, showing that she 
was not behindhand in telling Old boys when she 
thought they were wrong : 

* Wrote to G., who was most conspicuous last night 
in the Lane (Sunday), with a tandem and a trumpet.' 

But in all these and many other similar escapades, 
Jane Evans never forgot that she had to deal with boy- 
nature, and thus she never lost her love for them, and 
her interest in them never flagged. ' She doesn't 
understand them a bit,* she writes of a new Matron, 
' and makes me so cross that I am quite ashamed of 
my old self.' Or, again, of another: ' She has such a 
way of mixing up what ought to be with what is, that 
she gets hold of the wrong end of the stick sometimes.' 
Jane Evans had had more than thirty years' experience 
at this date, and this had given her such an insight 
into the variety and complexity of boy character that 
she very rarely failed to understand them, and never 
herself ' got hold of the wrong end of the stick ' in her 
dealings with them. Thus she would write, ' Boys 
making a noise ; that's nothing '; and in graver cases, 
' Oh that we may be helped to help them !' She did 
not believe in always finding fault, or of continually 
criticizing or pointing out failings. In dealing with 


boys, especially, it was necessary to have a tolerant 
spirit ; and so she would come back from Sunday 
morning chapel, and jot down, * Preacher still harping 
on the same string. How I wish some one would 
preach — Love, Mercy, Help !' She never hid from 
herself that a life such as hers had to be full of cares 
and worries ; but all the cares and all the worries were 
not going to quench her infinite love for the young 
lives about her, or stifle the innate feeling of hope that 
belonged to her, no matter how often it might seem 
almost to wither away in her hand. 

In connexion with this side of her nature there are 
many entries, but over these we must draw a veil. 
Yet this at least may be said: in Jane Evans' warm 
heart there was room for all ; there was mercy some- 
where for the worst ; help would be given. Such 
traits of character lay deep-seated in her inmost being; 
they seldom declared themselves in words, and in 
these many volumes of her private diaries, the perusal 
of which has been of such immense help, they run far 
more often between the lines than in the clear, bold 
handwriting of the page. One thing, however, life was 
doing for her, and without doubt. Jane Evans was 
growing older ; and as the years passed, time and 
character touched her face, and set there a radiance 
that was that of peaceful autumn, full of mellow sun- 
shine, full of beauty, full of bright, silent hope. 

* B. had achat with me this morning about boys. He 
is easily depressed and worried. If he had all the 
petty worries of an everyday Eton woman's life, he 
would have thrown it all over !' 

To her, her work and her House were, one may 
believe, a perennial joy, the source of her brightness, 
the centre of every hope, and she, at least, was not going 
to give up any part of it at present, come what might. 

Towards the close of the 'nineties there is more 
frequent mention of her leaving others to go round the 


House at night in her place, and now and then she is 
ailing and evidently feels her strength diminishing. 
* Had to give in ; everybody sat upon me !' But in a 
few days she is about again, doing all her accustomed 
work, and ' was not going to stay-out any longer.* 
She did not hide from herself that she was getting 
older, and when her birthdays come round, she makes 
such entries as these : * My old birthday, 68 to-day, and 
I can't believe it. Very nearly come to an end, and I 
feel about i8 !* On April 4, '96, she completes her 
70th year : ' Poor old me ; nearly done !' But there 
were no signs of diminishing powers, no loss of bright- 
ness, no lack of interest in affairs. Those about her 
counselled her to spare herself; but she flouted the 
idea. She goes to Lord's, she goes to Henley; she 
attends, regularly, the great garden-parties at Syon 
House, where she meets ' heaps of friends '; she works 
hard in the Jubilee week, as she had done in '91 for the 
Commemoration day,* that the decorations, and the 
hospitality she offers, may not be behind the rest ; she 
goes to London and witnesses the Jubilee procession 
from Northumberland House, and * it makes her feel 
inclined to weep '; but she comes back in the evening, 
and writes, triumphantly, * Did my duty and went 
round the House I' She makes long journeys, and in 
'96 goes to Germany ; every year she passes a part of 
the summer holidays at Dunkeld, and in paying other 
visits to friends in Scotland. She enjoys all these 
things, and writes, ' I can only wonder why so much 
of all this world's goods in kind friends and lovely sur- 
roundings are poured upon old me ; I feel very grateful.' 
Several of her former Old boys are to be married ; to 
many of them, their weddings would be incomplete 
without her presence. So we find her going again 
and again to these functions in London, having accom- 
plished a fair day's work ere she set out, and com- 
* The 450th year, June 24, '91. 


pleting a good deal more on her return, writing what 
she calls ' all her usual and unusual letters about boys,' 
entering up her accounts, and 'doing her duty.' And 
when those about her try and save her extra fatigue, 
she writes such sentences as these : ' Am getting 
demoralized by kindness of friends and relations.' ' I 
am being gradually spoilt.' ' Still shirking my work !' 
But there is no sign in these diaries of her ' shirking' 
anything. In '98, when she was over seventy-two, 
there is this entry on July 5 : 

'This being the day of Henley Regatta, I got up 
earlier and gave the boys their breakfast at 8.15. 
Then went to Henley. Went to the Balliol boat, 
where we were as happy as queens and saw several 
dear old young friends. The boys won their heat !' 

She is disappointed, two days later, when a report 
reaches her that Eton had been beaten : 

' B. came for an order for a new hat, telling me at 
the same time that Eton had been beaten at Henley, 
so I would not let him have a hat, and felt very down. 
In about half an hour M. ma. came for his ticket and 
told me Eton had won !' 

Whether she then relented and allowed B. to have 
a new hat is not mentioned ; but when Eton was 
beaten, it was no time, in her opinion, to go about in 
fine clothes. She records her boys' successes with 
delight : 

'Alin^ton* playing in the Eleven.' 'Morrison won 
the pullmg !'t * Our boys played Hale's and beat them. 
Haig kicked a wonderful goal, which gave us the victory, 
though we were not so good as they.' 

^July 8, '92. — Went to Lord's both days. Every one 
glum. Three wickets down for 19; and, soon after, 
5 for 27. It was most pitiable; but Bircham joined 
Forbes and things began to improve. They looked 

* Twelfth man, 1891. 

t 1 891, with a boy of another house, named R. O. Kerrison. 


like staying, and were evidently getting their eyes in, 
when unlucky Forbes ran Bircham out, having done 
the same thing before. He, however, made some 
runs and carried his bat out, but we were beaten by 
64 runs.' 

Three of the House are playing in the Eleven in '93 ; 
but one of these loses his place through misfortune 
only three days before Lord's. 

^July 8, '93. — Bromley-Martin, Greenly, and Bircham 
playing in the Eleven.' 

July II. — Greenly has German measles. Alas! his 
hopes are dashed to the ground.'* 

She goes up to see the match, and writes with glee : 

* Bromley-Martin finished it off with a fine 4, amidst 
deafening applause !'t 

Another year she feels disinclined to go to Win- 
chester, and writes : 

*■ Am glad ; it would have been too exciting.' 

In '94, however, she goes there : 

* Eton began badly ; but her tail was fine^ and they 
made 206 by 6.30.' 

Aquatics are not forgotten, though the tastes of the 
majority do not run that way; and she is evidently 
proud when she can write : 

^July 2, '99. — St. Aubyn} has got his Eight! Con- 
gratulated him.* 

The matches for the different House Cups are all 
referred to, though not at any length, for in these 
years the House won none of them except the Fives. 
Such successes as there were, were confined to the 

* W. H. Greenly became 12th man this year. 
+ Was Captain of the Eleven this year. 

X E. G. St. Aubyn. Eton won the Ladies' Plate this year, and for 
the seventh year running. 


Juniors; and these will be noticed elsewhere. The 
diaries generally contain the entry, ' Horrid !' when 
defeats occur ; or, ' We were beaten, and have all been 
in the lowest depths ever since.' But when the Juniors 
bring home a Cup, spirits revive, and the entries 
run, * Boys had ducks and green peas to-night for the 
Cup'; or, 'Gave our boys a turkey supper for the 
Lower-boy Cup.' 

There is no lessening of interest in anything here ; 
but there is often a note struck that seems to show 
that, in her opinion, these days were not the equal of 
former ones. In these ten years she had to mourn 
the loss of many friends, and perhaps this made her 
welcome all the more warmly those who could carry 
her back in their talk to former times.* Certain it is 
that there was a geniality about her reception of many 
of us that we can never forget. She had the happiest 
knack of saying the pleasantest things on the instant 
and without premeditation; and if, from the lips of 
many people, these might have passed as little by-the- 
way compliments and without meaning, Jane Evans 
invariably, either by the tone of her voice or some 
little added gesture, gave them a touch of reality and 
left you in no doubt of her sincerity. Her memory 
for faces as well as for events continued remarkable to 
the end, and as illustrating this, and showing how she 
received those she had not seen for years, the following 
may be quoted : 

Lord Rendel relates that he ' often and often would 
say to Jane Evans in later days, " We come to you, 
and you make us think you care, and all the while 

* Among the intimate friends who died during this decade were 
Mrs. Barns, who had been Matron of the House for nearly 21 years, 
and who died in April, '91, universally regretted ; Dr. Balston, 
November 18, 'gi ; Dr. Ellison, the medical attendant of the House 
for a great number of years, in January, '97 ; the Duchess of Atholl, 
in May that same year ; Bishop John Selwyn, February 12, '98 ; and 
Lord Justice Chitty, February 15, '99. 



there are hundreds of us who each think you care for 
him in particular." To which Jane Evans would art- 
fully reply, " No, no. It isn't the same with all : you 
and I go back to the old, old times, when we were all 
still young." ' 

Another instance is a personal one, but seems 
worth recording. The writer went one day to see 
Jane Evans. The chances of a soldier's life had made 
a visit to Eton impossible. Thirty years had passed 
since the last meeting, and Jane Evans was a woman 
of seventy-five. The writer was shown, unannounced, 
into the little room under the stairs, and the two open- 
ing sentences of the conversation were these: 'Well, 
do you remember me ?' The instant reply, accompanied 
with the familiar gesture of both hands, was, 'Oh, canH 
you come back?' The compliment was utterly un- 
deserved ; but it was the highest any man might 
receive. Her memory was then as vivid about things 
of ten as it was of those of five-and-thirty years back. 
The time was one of some passing anxiety in the 
House, and she spoke long and seriously ; but, 
through it all, there ran the spirit of cheerfulness 
and hope : the voice was the same, but the face had 
put on an expression that held one by its wonderful 
mixture of strength, shrewdness, and love. We talked 
of many things, and, as if she were comparing the 
present days with the old, she said : ' I don't know 
what has come over the boys now. Why, in your 
day, you would settle things between yourselves 
when you fell out ; but now they actually come to 
me — to me P * 

When Old boys visited her, she notes whether they 
have changed, or marks some feature that she re- 

* The writer's younger son was at this time at the House, making 
the sixth member of his family who had been there — C Clinton Parry ; 
C. Hubert H. Parry, now Sir Hubert Parry ; E. Gambier Parry ; 
S. Gambier Parry ; and T. R. and T. M. Gambier Parry. 


' Lord Emlyn came — an old boy of long days gone 
by, when Sam and I lived together. His face was not 
a bit altered.' * Had a visit from Sir Hubert. It was 
very nice seeing him, but very hard to realize that we 
had never met since he left Eton thirty-two years ago. 
His eyes were all one could recognize.' 

All her books she keeps herself, and has regular 
days for bringing the entries up to date. To glance 
at these books, from the one recording the name of 
every boy who stayed-out and what was the matter 
with him, to the day-book of her out-of-pocket 
expenses, is to find one and all kept with scrupulous 
care. Every week she goes round to the different 
tradesmen and settles up with them. When she 
travels, every item is entered. In all there is method 
and completeness; everything is clear and in order. 
At the end of every half Mr. Craske* comes in and 
makes out all the bills with her, and they sit and work 
together for many hours at a stretch. The evening 
before the boys leave, all is finished : there is no 
hurry ; everything is ready and complete. 

It is worth while to see what one who helped her 
says of this side of her character. For thirty-three 
years Mr. Craske gave her his assistance, and here 
are extracts from his letter on the subject : 

' I began to assist Miss Evans with her accounts in 
the autumn of 1872, and from that time till Christmas, 
1905, I never missed attending for two or three even- 
ings at the end of the half. The last year or two she 
took but little part in this work, as the strain was too 
trying for her. Of course you know that the manage- 
ment of a large house at Eton is a task of no small 
magnitude, and to have done it successfully for so 
many years is evidence of very high qualities. The 
yearly transactions amount to a very considerable 
business, and when one considers the almost infinite 
number of entries and figures that the large total 

* Manager of the London and County Bank, Slough. 

24 — 2 


means, one can appreciate the incessant attention and 
care that such a charge involves, and the perfect rnethod 
needed to make things work smoothly and efficiently. 
Miss Evans was most regular and punctual in keeping 
account of every detail of her expenditure, and the last 
entries in her cash-book were made only a few days 
before her death. Faithfulness, regularity, method 
and completeness characterized all her work in this 

'She would often talk to me about the House, "the 
dear old House," as she called it. Sometimes there 
were occasions of anxiety ; at others, there might be 
occasion for the exercise of discipline. No one can 
tell how much she felt all these things, and yet how 
tactfully and splendidly she met her trials. She was 
a most able and capable woman, who managed others 
in so firm and gentle a way that they scarcely knew 
the quiet authority that ruled them. 1 certainly never 
knew anyone so universally beloved. She never con- 
sidered herself : she was far more considerate of others, 
and was always ready to help any benevolent under- 
taking. If she had been so disposed she might have 
died a rich woman, but she had something infinitely 
better than riches to leave behind.' 

On the I St February, 1897, there is an entry in the 
diary that foreshadowed a change: *Sid saw the Head 
Master this morning, and this evening went round 
the House for me.' 

The opening of this year found Jane Evans far from 
well. There was nothing seriously the matter, but she 
writes more often of being compelled to allow others 
to go round the House for her in the evenings, or after 
prayers. She even writes at this time : ' I seem to 
have no strength, but try to do everything.* Those 
about her had long been endeavouring to save her as 
far as she would allow them to ; but they now decided 
that something definite should be done to relieve her 
of duties that overtaxed her strength and that others 
might well do for her. Needless to say, she resented 
the idea altogether ; but, in the end, it was once more 


a case of ' had to give in ; every one sat upon me,' and 
she decided, reluctantly, to acquiesce. 

To make so simple a change was not, however, 
easy, for to depute some one to go round the House 
at night in their Dame's place would certainly rouse 
the opposition of the boys. These last had a very 
distinct idea that they could manage themselves, and 
if, in this, there was much of pleasant theory, there 
was little doubt that any interference from outside 
would be resented. To carry out the change at all, 
it would be necessary, therefore, to give it some 
official sanction; while the only person at all likely 
to commend himself to the House was Jane Evans' 
nephew, on account of his age as well as for the inde- 
pendent position he occupied. Sidney Evans at this 
time had been Assistant Instructor in Drawing since 
'93 ; he had been a member of the House, and had 
distinguished himself as a football player, having won 
his colours in the Field in '84, besides being keeper of 
Lower Club as a cricketer. The boys knew him well ; 
he had joined them in their games, and had been for 
long thrown into friendly intercourse with them ; but 
he knew that what was now proposed would alter his 
position entirely, and, before anything was finally 
settled, therefore, he decided to go to the Head Master 
and obtain his official sanction. This he accordingly 
did, as the above extract shows, the Head Master at 
the same time sending for the Captain of the House 
and explaining matters to him personally. 

To fill so difficult a place required the greatest tact, 
and too much praise cannot be given to Sidney Evans 
for the way in which he carried out his duties. From 
the first he set himself to show that Jane Evans was 
the head and his father second, and also that, though 
he was a Master in the School, he was not there to 
act as one. To punish a boy would have been to act 
independently of his aunt, and while there was a 


difficulty here, there was also the natural dislike he 
felt at having to report wrongdoers in the same 
quarter. He began, therefore, as he writes, ' by being 
cheerfully in the way.' At first he confined his duties 
to going round to each boy's room after evening 
prayers; then he attended the boys' dinner; then, and 
for the last two years, he did everything except 
breakfasting with the top boys in the morning on 
week-days. This last Jane Evans continued to do 
herself to the end. 

The change was thus a gradual one ; and if, for the 
first few years, Sidney Evans encountered much 
opposition, the Captain of the House at least never 
failed to support- him. Probably the older boys 
recognized the difficulty of his position, and knew 
that what he was doing was right by themselves and 
right by their Dame. Thus in time all opposition 
died away, and what had at first been a most onerous 
task, came in the end to be regarded by Sidney Evans 
as the greatest pleasure of his life. The interior 
management of the House, and all that this meant, 
still, of course, remained in Jane Evans' hands abso- 
lutely, and everything was directed by her as before. 
Nothing that occurred from time to time was without 
a parallel in her experience, and if, by degrees, Sidney 
Evans was allowed to take a m.ore active part in 
affairs, and in doing so to win the affection of the 
boys, his aunt was, to the end, always behind him, to 
direct, to sympathize, and, in reality, to rule as before 
in her calm, wise way. 

By the spring-time Jane Evans' health was quite 
restored : she was not one to surrender at the first 
shot, and thus we find her going the round of her 
duties as before ; attending the house-matches and the 
various functions already described; entertaining over 
a hundred people at luncheon as usual on the 4th June ; 
and, what was of far more importance to posterity, 


preparing to have the portrait painted that will be 
noticed presently. 

The two last years of the diaries record many things. 
Some of these have a sombre hue, and shadows fall 
across the page ; others reflect the brightness of the 
day. It is winter, and one sees again the breathless 
contests in the trodden, muddy Field : it is summer, 
and one wanders to Upper Club, where the shadows 
are creeping slowly and lazily over the smooth turf; 
the day is waning, and so is the half; a Final is being 
played ; there is the sound of bat and ball, the sound 
of shrill cheering from young throats, lost there in 
the cool air. One wends one's way to the river ; it has 
been a cloudless day, and one rests in the shade of 
Brocas Clump : then round the bend comes a running 
crowd, and the air is cleft by the voices of a hundred 
boys : they are on you almost before you can rise ; 
but you are up and running with the rest, though you 
are old, while the boats there on the river shoot the 
Bridge, and a cheering crowd welcomes the winners 
at the rafts. The day closes in ; the old Castle reflects 
the red light from the west ; the street of Eton is in 
cool, blue shadow ; all the School is there ; and of a 
sudden there comes a great tide of boys, surging along 
and filling the whole space: it is 'Hoisting'; the 
evening air is full of cheering and shouts and bubbling 
laughter ; and the great wave of young life sweeps by 
as you seek the shelter of some friendly door and 
watch the young faces to see what you may learn. 
Then the bells chime in Lupton's Tower, and those 
of all the houses follow suit ; there is already a light 
in many a window; on the pavements there is the 
sound of many feet; the great crowd disentangles 
itself; and in a moment you are standing there alone. 
It is all a dream ; but Jane Evans' diaries recall to you 
these things ; you go here and you go there, always 
in her company ; for a moment you are an Eton boy, 


and young again; and knowing what 'Hoisting' 
means, you smile when you find her recording that 
she got into the middle of it as she came back from 
the Brocas — a lone woman in a crowd of a thousand 
boys. ' They were all very nice to me ; but it was 
very funny !' As if they could be anything else but 
nice to a figure such as that ; all knew her now as a 
link with old days ; all knew her, and knowing loved. 

The Easter half of '98 was marked by a serious 
epidemic of measles. Fourteen cases occurred at this 
time in the House ; the Cottage was turned into a 
hospital, and two extra nurses were employed. But 
fortunately all recovered, and there was no repetition 
of the terrible event of '96, when one boy died on 
Easter Sunday morning. He was an only son ; his 
father stands as one of the greater figures of the 
House, an Etonian to the core, who is spoken of to 
this day as ' an ideal Evans' boy.' ' So closed a little, 
a very little, Eton life,' writes Jane Evans. The House 
as a whole may bend its head, and send, even now, 
a whisper of sympathy from all the years. 

Such outbreaks naturally added greatly to Jane 
Evans' work ; but the diaries show her, nevertheless, 
to have been indefatigable in her attention to those 
she terms 'her measleites.' It is a Sunday, and she 
writes : * Chaplain's duty, beginning with Ward and 
ending with little Gibbs, leaving two Johnstones till 
after dinner.' As the boys get better they become 
more troublesome ; but she doesn't visit their sins 
on them, but writes : ' Getting old and crabby in my 
ways, I'm afraid.' 

In the summer half one of the boys of the House 
distinguishes himself, and she writes of the event 
with pleasure: ' Heard of Ralph Bond saving a soldier 
from drowning on Friday evening.' The circum- 
stances deserve recording. On May 29 a soldier of 
the Life Guards fell out of his boat ; the spectators, as 


often happens, were unable to act; but Bond, who 
was rowing down at the time, went overboard, and 
held the man up till assistance came. It was no 
simple thing for a boy of seventeen to hold up a 
Life Guardsman, the worse for drink, in 20 feet of 
water; but he did it, and saved the life, being rightly 
recommended for the Royal Humane Society's medal. 
This last was presented at the end of the following 
month, and Jane Evans, taking with her the Captain 
of the House, saw Bond receive it at The Royal 
Institution, at the hands of the Duke of Cambridge.* 

This entry concerning another of the House is also 
significant : 

^ March 17. — A whole holiday for Fincastle, V.C. 
Was told of his coming to see me yesterday when I 
was away in London.' f 

The year '99 is marked by the outbreak of the war 
in South Africa. Soldiers had always had a warm 
place in Jane Evans' heart ; she had ever been an 
enthusiastic supporter of the School Volunteers, and 
had seen many don their first uniform as boys who 
were now fighting for their country. Many former 
members of the House are taking part in the stirring 

* W. Ralph G. Bond is now at Dongola, in the Sudan Civil 
Service. The following coincidence is worth recording : Mrs. Bond, 
the mother of W. R. G. Bond, was a Meysey-Thompson ; her brother. 
Colonel R. F. Meysey-Thompson (see p. 170), and her son both, 
therefore, won this medal. A. A. G. Bond (elder brother) is now 
Adjutant^ 4th Battalion Rifle Brigade. 

t Viscount Fincastle, i6th Lancers, received the Victoria Cross for 
gallantry at Nawa Kili, the Official Record running thus : ' During 
the fighting at Nawa Kili, in Upper Swat, on August 17, 1897, 
Lieutenant- Colonel R. B. Adams proceeded with Lieutenants MacLean 
and Viscount Fincastle, and 5 men of the Guides, under a very heavy 
and close fire, to the rescue of Lieutenant R. T. Greaves, Lancashire 
Fusiliers, who was lying disabled by a bullet wound, and surrounded 
by the enemy's swordsmen. In bringing him under cover, he. 
Lieutenant Greaves, was struck by a bullet and killed ; Lieutenant 
MacLean was mortally wounded ; whilst the horses of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Adams and Lieutenant Viscount Fincastle were shot, as well 
as two troop horses.' 


events of these days, some a very distinguished part ; 
and not a few come and wish her good-bye ere they 
set out on a journey from which all are not destined 
to return. She follows their fortunes with ever- 
increasing interest ; and ere the war is at last brought 
to an end, she can point with pride to the names of 
eighty-three out there, whom she had known as small 
boys in jackets when members of the House. She 
was always thinking of them, and often writes such 
sentences as this, * Great anxiety for our dear Old 
boys ; the lists will be terrible when they come !' She 
is already seventy-three, but is as full of energy as 

' May 7, 1900. — Up to 8 o'clock breakfast. First 
Volunteer morning. All in uniform. Good news 
from South Africa, but still fighting.' Mafeking is 
relieved, and she loses no time in having the House 

^ May 19. — Awoke early, and at 6 o'clock heard a 
sound like a gun going on. Then another. Flags and 
decorations all up by 9 o'clock. Keate's Lane most 
festive, with no end of flags, etc. Two bridges from 
window to window. The Official Report came. We 
went to Fourth Form Chapel. Mr. Donaldson read a 
beautiful Thanksgiving, and the boys sang, " Now 
thank we all our God," most heartily, and ended the 
service with " God save the Queen." Wrote letters 
and went on with my Saturday work. Friends calling 
as usual,' She is always at work; always eager to 
show her interest in everything; and the days now 
are more than ever full. 

'June 2. — After breakfast, went into my room and 
never moved from my writing-table till 12; not that I 
wrote so many letters, but I had everv variety of inter- 
ruption ; boys for orders ; nurse, with her affairs, etc., 
etc. Then parents till dinner-time. I live and learn ; 
I do hope I may act rightly. Boys' concert ; all well.' 

On the Fourth she is entertaining * over 100 people 
to luncheon, not including boys, the old hall lookmg 
lovely and bright with flowers.' Again, two days 
later, she writes : ' Had a battle about tea in boys' 


rooms. Won ! Lots of people still here, and constant 
calls though it is only 10.30. 

'June 15. — A real Friday. Was awoke by the excuse 
book. B. had a headache. On referring to the book, 
I find he constantly has an " ache " on Friday mornings. 
Tried to impress upon boys at breakfast about taking 
each others' books ; but failed. Then a visit from N., 
who complained of the uselessness of mankind 
generally ! 

The following will be noticed elsewhere; but the 
entries are characteristic, so they are given here. It 
is the end of the Summer half, and many events are 
being decided. 

'July 20. — Poor Gordon* beaten by Benson. Second. 
He bore his disappointment well ; he got great praise 
from every one, and was hoisted, and well watered at 
Mr. Donaldson's last night! Early dinner, as the 
Volunteers have an inspection.' 

'July 23. — Boys playing Mitchell's. Began well; 
4 wickets for 150.' 

'July 24. — Our boys made a poor innings, alas !' 

'July 25. — Boys won the match against Mitchell's.' 

'July 27. — Match after 12 against Austen Leigh's. 
Sandeman took 7 wickets for 14 runs.* 

'July 28. — We won our match by three wickets. In 
for the Final. Hurrah !' 

' July TyO. — Boys playing White-Thomson's. Doing 
well at dinner-time. 2 wickets for 116. Blake made 
over 60 and Smith over 30.' 

'July 31. — Match continuing. I promised to send 
their tea to the field. Nearly forgot it, but the servants 
managed splendidly. Boys in good spirits, but they 
will have to fight hard ; they are so handicapped by 
Rowe, Lewis, and Amory being away. Chinnery is 
playing splendidly, and they made 286, but this after- 
noon the others have made 160 for 5 wickets. All are 
gone, and tea is being sent to them. Came home 
rather low ; one of our wickets down for o. Blake 
and Smith have made 36, and they go in again to- 

* J. E. Gordon, second in School Sculling this year. 


' August 3. — Holidays. Elys, as usual, everywhere. 
At 8, only the eleven left, looking rather disconsolate, 
for it began to rain and looked as if it would last. 
Then the two elevens met and decided on a draw ; we 
are to keep the Cup till Christmas and the others for 
the Easter and Summer terms.* 

When the winter half comes, the days seem to be 
ever fuller, and after many worries, ' the House being 
overrun with nurses,' she writes : 

'A hard day for an old woman; it begins to tell.' 
Then, all are well again and she takes heart : • Much 
better, and ready for work, but still spoilt !' ' Mrs. X 
called to see the picture and was mucn pleased. We 
are nothing now but a couple of old crocks ! Boys 
rather low about a match. I encouraged them as much 
as I could ; but we are always better when we are 
not quite so sure.' 

So the year ends ; and so, too, the diaries. The last 
glimpse we have of her here is always ready for work; 
always caring for and encouraging her boys. The 
years are beginning to tell ; little things are given up. 
But the old spirit never flags ; the head is bent, but 
the eyes are full of fire and always full of love, while 
the genial smile plays about the mouth as of yore. 
Jane Evans goes on taking her full part, directing, 
influencing, building up character. She stands at Eton 
now as nigh the last link with the old times ; and as 
her well-known, old-world figure passes up the Lane 
on the way to Chapel, she receives recognition on all 
sides, giving always in return a cheery word or a 
bright smile, accompanied ever by the familiar gesture 
of the open hand. 



The idea of having Jane Evans' portrait painted was 
a very happy one. To have allowed her to pass away 
leaving nothing by which her wonderful face might be 
recalled would have been to rob posterity of a right. 
She already stood as a landmark in the history of the 
School : the time would arrive when the School would 
want to know what kind of woman she was; when 
some outline of her face and form would be looked 
for. The name of her House figured up and down 
the page whereon the doings of Eton boys are re- 
counted for all time. For many, many years she had 
ruled an establishment generally containing fifty boys, 
and often more than that number; and some five 
hundred had gone out into the world from her doors in 
her time, each bearing, in greater or lesser degree, the 
impress of her hand. Of one class she stood as the 
last surviving representative, and with her the Dames 
would pass away : one form of house government she 
had almost perfected, if she had not entirely originated, 
and this, the training of the boys of her House to 
maintain discipline among themselves : one aim she 
had ever kept steadily before her, the maintenance of 
the great traditions of the place in which she had 
spent all her days, and in which was bound up the 
indefinable something that we know as the spirit of 
Eton. Future Etonians would certainly have a right 



to know what Jane Evans looked like, what manner 
of woman the last of the Dames really was. 

But if such ideas as these lay at the back of many 
minds when the painting of the portrait was first 
suggested, there were also those who knew the debt 
they owed her, and who wished to mark the intensity of 
their regard for her, not by making any mere formal 
presentation, but by coming together, hand in hand 
as it were, and thereby showing her the place she still 
occupied in all their hearts. From whichever side 
it was regarded, therefore, the portrait was a happy 
conception happily carried out, and, when the day of 
presentation came, the gathering in the walled garden 
and in the old Hall resembled that of a big family 
party, Jane Evans, for the moment, being as the mother 
of us all. 

The credit of making the suggestion must be divided 
between Bishop Selwyn,* ' Bishop John,' as Jane 
Evans called him always, and Mrs. Bond, who, as a 
Meysey-Thompson, had had six brothers at the House. 
The following letters show this without any doubt. 

Writing to Mrs. Bond in June, '97, Bishop Selwyn 
says : 

'You certainly have nailed us to this enterprise. 
I am writing to Sturgis. Yes, Jinny's modesty is 
great. I knew the House under her father, and under 
the rule of her elder sister, and then under her own 
rule, and there is no comparison which is the best. 
It is the great wish of my heart to get this picture. 
Lord Cobham will act, and every one will give. We 
only want the Committee, and the thing is done.' 

On a visit to Eton in '97 Mrs. Bond had mentioned 
to several members of Jane Evans' family that 'the 
portrait ought to be painted,' and learning that Bishop 

* Bishop of Melanesia; Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge; 
d. February 12, '98. 


Selwyn had expressed the same idea, she wrote to 
him, receiving the above letter in reply. The next 
step was to sound Jane Evans herself. At first she 
fell in with the suggestion, though not without hesi- 
tation. Then a few days later she wrote begging to 
be let off. The two letters are very characteristic, 
and run as follows : 

^June 28, '97. 

' My dear Mrs. Bond, 

'To attempt to describe my feelings on 
reading your letter yesterday is quite impossible. 
Why / should be honoured in such a way is quite 
past my comprehension. All the work of our House 
was done by my father and sister, and I have only had 
to follow on and try to keep up to their standard. 
I, too, have had such help. My brother and his eldest 
son are my "sheet anchors," though their help, ex- 
cepting in the House, is so little to the front. I do 
the ornamental part, and get all the praise ! It is 
very humiliating to receive so much in return for so 
little. When I look back and see what examples we 
have had, I am ashamed. We are having the result 
of all their life's work, and much more than we 
deserve. Friends who, but for our having the care 
of their boys, we should never have known or even 
spoken to ; friends, too, from whom we have learnt 
so much. It has been a great privilege, and they have 
been our great supporters. I am now thinking of our 
fellow-workers, our Captains, who have been so true 
to us, and so loyal to the old House ever since we 
began. It was my dear father's ideal to have a self- 
governed House. If the fact of my sitting for my 
likeness will give any of our old fellow-workers and 
helpers the least pleasure, I can only bow my head 
and say " Thank you," feeling at the same time most 
unworthy. I cannot write any more, but remain, 

* Yours very sincerely, 

'Jane Evans.' 

The entry in the diary at this date runs : 

'Wrote to Mrs. Bond about taking my likeness. 
I feel so ashamed, and just an upstart !* 


Then, five days later, comes this, the delight in a joke 
making its appearance as usual : 

'July 3. — Wrote to Mrs. Bond to get me off my 
promise (if possible) to sit for my likeness, and made 
another suggestion, which will be much better when 
I am dead and gone.' 

' My dear Mrs. Bond, 

* Is it too late to hope that I may cancel my 
last letter to you, and beg of you to help me out of 
my difficulties ? I feel like a dreadful impostor, and 
begin to hate myself for not having the courage to say 
" No " to your kind proposition. You have done me 
a great honour, for which I thank you and all most 
sincerely; but if I may go on as I have begun, quietly 
and peacefully to the end, I shall feel so grateful to 
you. Were I in favour of cremation, I mi^ht suggest 
that when my time comes, and you still wish to 
immortalize me, I might be bottled and put into the 
Museum with other curiosities ! Do help me if not 
too late, please.' 

It was, of course, too late; Bishop Selwyn had 
already taken the matter in hand, and Howard Sturgis, 
upon whom the whole brunt of the work was to fall, 
had accepted the office of Secretary and treasurer of 
the fund that was to be raised. The first Chairman 
of the Committee was Bishop Selwyn ; but when he 
died, in P'ebruary, '98, his place was taken by Lord 
Cobham, the other members being the Duke of Atholl, 
Lord Cadogan, J. F. F. Horner, Sir H. Meysey- 
Thompson (now Lord Knaresborough), R. B. Brett 
(now Lord Esher), Alfred Lyttelton, Lord St. Cyres, 
A. G. Chitty, E. Bromley-Martin, and H. Heathcoat- 

Upwards of two hundred and fifty former members 
responded to the appeal, and more would certainly have 
done so had it been possible to reach them, and to trace 
their whereabouts. This last difficulty gave the inde- 


fatigable secretary endless labour, and no pains were 

Very shortly afterwards the commission for the 
portrait was entrusted to Mr. John S. Sargent, R.A., 
and the first interview between him and his future 
subject took place at Howard Sturgis' house at 

Jane Evans' diaries give an amusing description 
of this meeting and the sitting that subsequently 
followed : 

^October 16, '97. — Mrs. Bond came and told me all 
about the picture, and about Mr. Sargent, whom I am 
to meet with her. It seems foolish, but can't be 
helped now.' 

' 17th. — Met Mr. Sargent at luncheon with Howard 
Sturgis. Very alarming !' 

Then on March 10, the next year, the first sitting 
takes place. 

' Went with Howard Sturgis to Mr. Sargent's studio, 
where I spent a most amusing time. He, poor man, 
had a bad cold ; but, after a bit, got quite excited 
about making a picture of me, and made a sort of 
outline, which pleased Sturgis, but which I don't 
think is quite natural.' 

Nine further sittings are recorded in the diary. It 
is a well-known fact that both artist and subject 
thoroughly enjoyed their meetings, and when the last 
came, Jane Evans writes : 

'July 4. — Went to Mr. Sargent's for the last time. 
It made me feel quite sad that my pleasant afternoons 
had come to an end.' 

Mr. Sargent writes ' how surprised he was from the 
first, as every one must have been on meeting her, with 
the honesty, directness and power of her personality '; 
and Charles Lyell also tells the following about the 
sittings : 

* 25 


' My mother, Lady Lyell, was a mutual friend of my 
Dame and Sargent, and for the first sitting, and once 
or twice afterwards, my Dame lunched with us and was 
then driven down to the Studio. In this way I saw 
some of the picture painted. At their first meeting, 
which took place at Howard Sturgis' house at Windsor, 
both my Dame and Sargent were in a great fright of 
each other. My Dame was, or professed to be, terri- 
fied of meeting a great portrait-painter who had been 
painting " everybody who was anybody " for some 
time ; and Sargent afterwards confided to my mother 
that at first his knees felt like water. No doubt he 
expected an appalling old dragon who had been con- 
trolling some fifty untamed young savages for an 
indefinite number of years. Needless to say, when 
they met, they fell completely in love with one another; 
Sargent was so delighted with her that he made her 
come up, I believe, to several more sittings than was 
usual for the completion of one of his portraits ; and 
we all know what a splendid work he produced.' * 

At the end of July '98 the picture arrived at Eton, 
and the following entries occur in the Diary : 

^July 22nd. — Howard Sturgis came to see where we 
can hang the picture.' 

*2$th. — The picture arrived at 1.50. Great excitement. 
Every one went to see it. Mrs. Woodward says it 
makes me look very old, and she considers it very bad ! 
S. very amusing, and much afraid of my growing 
conceited and thinking the picture like me ! 

The next day, 26th July was the day of the presenta- 
tion, and the entry runs : 

' Up in good time and full of all that is going to 
happen to-day. As soon as breakfast was over, I wrote 
down a few thoughts, in case I should have to speak. 
Such a number of letters I have to answer to-morrow. 
. . . All the afternoon Old boys began to arrive, and 
soon our garden was full of them and our friends. At 
5.45 Lord Cobham took me into the Hall and made a 

* Mr. Sargent has approved of this letter being inserted. 


fine speech, to which I read a reply, and the function 
was over. All soon dispersed and went to see the 
Fours. Our boys beat Daman's ! !' 

The proceedings on that summer evening deserve 
further reference. The old Hall was crowded ; many 
had come long distances ; and the gathering was a 
very representative one. When the applause that 
greeted Jane Evans' arrival had died down, Lord 
Cobham made an effective speech. He alluded to the 
death of Bishop Selwyn, ' knowing with what appro- 
priateness and with what feeling and eloquence ' he 
would have performed the task that had now devolved 
upon himself. He then referred to * the debt they all 
owed Howard Sturgis, who had had no assistance in 
the heavy labours he had undertaken,' and he went on 
to say that he had * to present the portrait in the 
names of the subscribers as a token of their gratitude, 
admiration, and affection for a lady who had done so 
much for Eton. It was no light thing for any man or 
woman to manage a house in Eton for thirty years, 
and to have kept up the name and reputation of that 
house at so high and consistent a level. The value 
was greater when they remembered the means. It had 
been effected by relying on the very best elements of 
the boys ; their readiness to obey all appeals to their 
honour; their pride and sense of responsibility for 
the good name of their House; and their loyal and 
chivalrous devotion to her who had governed them so 
well and so wisely. What had been the mainspring 
and secret of Miss Evans' success ? It was all summed 
up in one word — Sympathy. He thought that she had 
been endowed by nature with the most wonderful 
measure of sympathy towards that somewhat complex 
and difficult product of civilization and of nature, the 
British boy. At all events, it seemed to him that 
without this quality there would never have been 
that wonderful and complete understanding that had 



always prevailed between Miss Evans and her boys. 
She had always known what to do with them, and also 
their ways and wants ; and, on the other hand, it was 
owing to this quality that the boys had always been 
ready to respond with unquestioning and unswerving 
loyalty. They knew that boys, like other wild animals 
— he saw boys present, but he was talking of his own 
recollections — take to and obey those whom they 
instinctively see understand them. It was this quality 
that had been the secret of Miss Evans' success. No 
doubt it had been enlarged by experience, combined 
with rare strength of character, but sympathy had 
been the mainspring and keynote. He now asked 
them to join with him in presenting this testimonial to 
Miss Evans, and to ask her to accept it. It was simply 
the outcome of an earnest desire on the part of the Old 
boys to give her, while she was yet among them, and 
while their numbers were not very much diminished, 
this proof of their affection and gratitude, in a shape 
which he trusted would prove pleasant both to her 
and to the members of her family, and also would 
perpetuate the memory of perhaps the last but 
certainly the best of the Eton Dames.' 

Lord Cobham then unveiled the portrait, which was 
hanging at the south end of the Hall, when, amidst 
renewed cheering, Jane Evans rose to reply. It was 
no light ordeal, but she faced it with the natural 
dignity that belonged to her, as well as with almost 
perfect self-control. She began by saying that she 
did not know how to thank them all properly, and 
that, as she could not trust herself to speak, she had 
written down a few lines. She then read from a 
sheet of notepaper that lies before the writer at this 
moment : 

* It is impossible for me to thank you all sufficiently 
for what has taken place this evening. I feel most un- 
worthy to receive all your kindness. At the same 


time it affords me an opportunity of giving you a 
slight history of our old House, for some time the 
oldest in Eton. 

' In 1840 boarding-houses were looked upon as pro- 
visions for widows and ladies in straitened circum- 
stances. Bishop Selwyn was at that time Private 
Tutor to Lord rowis' sons and resided in this house. 
It was through his influence that my father was 
induced to succeed a lady who was giving it up. To 
do this work needed all the tact, sympathy, and 
character my dear father possessed, and which he gave 
most generously for many years. The aim and object 
of his life was to raise the social tone of these houses, 
and to-day's gathering is a wonderful proof of its 

' As time went on my father's health failed, and the 
House suffered in consequence. Then, my eldest 
sister, with the help of the older boys, brought the 
standard up again, and I have only had to follow on, 
my regret being that with all its old traditions and 
associations it will cease to exist with my life. But I 
am content to believe and trust that " God buries His 
workmen but carries on His work." I could not now 
go on with the House but for the willing help I receive 
from the members of my own family. It is invidious 
to mention special names, but, on such an occasion as 
this, I may be allowed to say how deeply we are 
indebted to the Selwyns, Meysey-Thompsons and the 
Lytteltons. Without Neville Lyttelton's assistance 
my sister would have been helpless, and when my 
turn came to take the reins I can never forget how 
much Lacaita did for me, as well as other Captains, 
not forgetting Edward and Alfred Lyttelton. We try 
to follow on the same lines, and to-day I am proud to 
say that we have as good a Captain as there is in the 
School, and with whom it is a pleasure to be associated. 
I can only add how deeply I feel the honour done to 
our family by this presentation, and also by this great 
gathering of old friends this evening. Before we 
separate, may I say how much I have enjoyed my 
visits to Mr. Sargent's studio, and I am very sorry 
that he is not able to be here to see how thoroughly 
his portrait is appreciated. Once more I do most 
heartily and sincerely thank you all.' 


An illuminated address bearing the names of the 
subscribers accompanied the portrait, the wording- 
running : 

* To Miss Jane Evans. 
' The old boys of your House, whose names you 
will find in the following list, hope you will accept 
from them your portrait by Mr. John S. Sargent, R.A., 
as a token of their respect and affection. You will find 
among the names some who have passed away since 
the scheme was first started, especially his who was 
its original author. If you miss from among them 
some that you would have expected to find there, you 
must believe that it is due to accident, and to the diffi- 
culty that has been experienced in finding those who 
are scattered about the world, or gone from their old 
homes.— July 26, 1898.' 

A balance remained over when all outgoings had 
been paid, and, at Jane Evans' wish, this was expended 
in placing on the wall of the passage, close to the 
Boards, a brass plate in memory of three members ol 
the Selwyn family.* 

The portrait, which in many quarters is regarded as 
one of the finest examples of the artist's wonderful 
genius, was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1899, 
and in the following year made the journey to Brussels 
for exhibition there, Jane Evans noting in her diary : 

^ March 13. — Letter from Brussels requesting the 
loan of Sargent's picture. Wrote and asked for one 
thousand guineas insurance.' 

The picture went and safely returned, and now finds 
its temporary home in the Drawing School at Eton. 

* See p. 32. 

iicntr the p^rype^rtu erf -th^z/rxn»xyb cuid^ ^TetLotim of the. C^fT^/e^^ 



Once again we must turn to the Books and complete 
the record of the House's doings in Football, Cricket, 
and Aquatics for the last fifteen years of its history. 
The contests were often closely fought, but the 
successes were few. In the previous thirteen years 
the House had often been well up in the Ties for the 
Football Cup, but had only once succeeded in winning 
it. The same record marks these closing years. Only 
once was the Cup secured ; but to turn to the Table 
in the Appendix is to see how often the most coveted 
Cup of all those for which Eton boys compete was 
nearly being won. Again and again the old House 
reached the ante-Final, only to be beaten, often by the 
eventual winners of the Cup, and by a narrow margin. 
Throughout the whole period there was, save in 
one year, little real loss of place, and the House 
continued to show the same consistently high order 
of skill in the game that had marked its past history. 
Thus the House won the Cup once, was in the Final 
once, was in the ante-Final no less than seven times, 
was beaten in the third Ties five times, was never 
defeated in the second Ties, and only beaten in the 
first Ties once, and this for the second time only in 
its history. 

The Cricket records show much the same results. 
The Cup was won once, and was 'divided* once; 
twice the House was in the Final; four times it 



reached the ante-Final; four times it was beaten in 
the third Ties, and three times in the second. Thus, 
here also it showed a high level of skill, for in four 
years out of these fifteen it came out either first 
or second, and in four more it was either third or 

In the case of Aquatics the record is different, 
principally from the fact that the House was not a 
wet-bob house. In twelve out of the fifteen years the 
Books show that the House possessed no Four, or 
did not enter for the Cup, while in the three years 
that it did enter it was beaten in the Heats. At the 
same time, it was not without its successes on the 
river, as will be presently seen ; but, for the moment, 
we must go back to the Football records, and show 
how the House bore itself when it was playing a game 
in which the whole of its members joined. 

These last three volumes of the Football Books 
show an ever-increasing interest in the game : the 
entries are even fuller than those of earlier days ; the 
matches played by the House eleven, to help train 
them for the great contests for the Cup, are more 
numerous; and that between it and former members 
is played annually. Now and then a boy who has left 
brings an eleven from Oxford, or a number of young 
soldiers come over from Sandhurst ; while more than 
one Master in the School gets up a local ' Scratch ' to 
play against his old House. But it is not only here 
that keenness shows itself: very often the distin- 
guishing characteristics of the different players are 
solemnly set down and criticized ; the phases of par- 
ticular matches are considered and commented upon ; 
and, occasionally, some one from outside writes his 
views of what took place, and endeavours to trace the 
cause of defeat, or to point the way to victory. The 
steady growth in the popularity of the game in the 
country is reflected here, and we find football treated 


with a seriousness that was but the counterpart of 
what the outside world was doing in its daily press. 

To many of us the Books present another picture : 
they carry us back to South Meadow — the meadow 
where the House-games had been played for over 
sixty years : we look again over the grey landscape in 
the mellow autumn days; we recall the time when 
the game totalled over twenty a side, when the small 
fry never touched the ball, unless by chance it hit 
them, when the huge bullies swung this way and that, 
much as a pack of starlings wheel at sundown. We 
grew older in time, and took a better place in the 
breathless struggles, vieing in the grey mist or in the 
windy weather with the very best, as we fought and 
sweated, always with the aim of winning in the end 
the red shirt and the red cap, with the skull and cross- 
bones just above the peak. We were all young once. 
' 'Tis always morning somewhere in the world ': at 
Eton it is never anything else ; and thus, as one 
thinks of it, one couples with it the dawn of life, clear 
skies, the radiant morning, and hopes undimmed. 

In the first four of these years (91-94) the House 
was in the Final or ante-Final on each occasion. In 
the ante-Final of '91, the first match, with A, C. James', 
was a tie, but in the second we were defeated by a 
goal and a rouge to nothing. The following year the 
Final was reached. Our antagonists were Mitchell's ; 
the Captain and keeper of the Book, G. H. F. Dickin- 
son, opening his account with — 

' What can be more heartrending for me than to 
write an account of my Dame's defeat, and that, too, 
in a Final! The last House-match in which I shall 
ever play, besides being the one Cup for which my 
Dame's seek with an undying keenness.' 

The match was a close one, the House losing by 
two rouges to nothing. In both the two following 
years the House was again beaten in the ante-Final : 


in the first by Mitchell's, the Book recording that 
'they were outplayed, and did not deserve victory'; 
and in the second by Broadbent's.* 

Then came two years in which the House was 
beaten in the third Ties : in '95 by a rouge, by Impey's, 
after a drawn match ; and in '96 by Mitchell's, for the 
fourth time in seven years. The match was a hotly- 
contested one, and the account of it extends to four 
closely-written pages by C. H. K. Marten. The House 
lost on this occasion by a goal and a rouge, Mitchell's 
ultimately winning the Cup. 

The year '97 found the House still out of luck, 
Impey's beating them in the ante-Final by a goal to 
a rouge. The next year, however, when they were 
beaten in the third Ties by A. C. James', a bright gleam 
came from another quarter, the Lower-boys securing 
the Lower-boy Cup for the first time for fifteen years. 

There was a large exodus from the House in 
the course of the year '99, and when the Football 
half came round again only two old choices remained, 
L. Heathcoat-Amory and W. H. P. Lewis. The 
House, however, reached the ante-Final ; but were 
defeated, after a draw, by the winners of the Cup, 
Austen-Leigh's, and by a forced rouge to nothing. 
The Book records that several of our team were unfit 
to play through illness, but that, ' on the whole, the 
best side won.' Once again, in 1900, we were beaten 
by the winners of the Cup, Hare's, and by a goal to 
nothing. So again in 1901 : the House reached the 
ante-Final and then succumbed, for the third year 
running, to the ultimate winners; on this occasion 
Radcliffe's. But the Lower-boys were more success- 
ful, the Book recording that — 

'With 29 Lower-boys in the House it was only 
right that we should win ; but we will hope that the 

* The Book has been mutilated at this point, and three pages have 
been cut out- 


result was due to quality of football talent as much 
as to quantity. In Chinnery, the Gibbs family, and 
Clifton Brown, and perhaps Fenn, my Dame's have 
very promising players, who we hope may be de- 
pended upon to win the House Cup in three or four 
years' time.' 

Thus the Lower-boys won the Cup, for the sixth 

The hope expressed above was destined to be fully 
realized ; but what was looked upon as a disgrace had 
first to be experienced. In 1902 the House, for the 
second time only in its history, succumbed in the 
first Ties, and under circumstances that made their 
defeat more difficult to bear. Their opponents were 
de Haviland's, and the opening and closing words of 
E. L. Gibbs' account runs : 

* This shocking defeat occurred on Thursday, the 
27th November. It is bad enough to be beaten in 
first Ties, but to be beaten by a house without colours 
is too awful for words. ... It is strange to think of 
Evans' being turned out in first Ties : in fact, the 
name of Evans' has up to now hardly been associated 
with first Ties, and I hope it never will be in future. 
The House is very young all through, and I cannot 
find fault with anyone's play in particular.' 

An unprecedented event marked the contest for the 
Lower-boy Cup in 1903, when the Lower-boys of the 
House met those of Broadbent's four times, and finally 
beat them, losing the Cup, however, in the ante-Final 
in their match with Radcliife's. The House eleven 
had succumbed to Rawlins' in the third Ties this year; 
but at length there came an end to this long story of 
defeats, and 1904 saw the Cup once again in a place 
from which it had been too long absent.* The account 
of the match, which was against Impey's, covers five 

* It will be noticed that the House also won the Cricket Cup 
this year. 


closely-written pages, and must be summarized. The 
House eleven was thus composed, the Captain, 
Hammond-Chambers, being spoken of as 'the best 
long-behind in the School, and, indeed, the best 
behind ': 

H. B. Hammond-Chambers. R. V. Gibbs. 

E. F. Chinnery. A. V. Agar-Robartes. 
C. Clifton-Brown. J. L, Merivale. 

C. M. Bonham. L. M. Buller. 

F. A. W. Gibbs. B. Collins- Wood. 

A. C. Turnor. 

The match was played on December 22 in a thick 
fog, and was at first of a very even character. Nothing 
was scored in the first half-hour ; but after * change ' 
R. V. Gibbs, * with a fine run down,' obtained a rouge. 
The House was unable to force this; but out of the 
loose bully Clifton-Brown 'put the ball through the 
goal in a truly marvellous way.' This stroke won 
the match ; nothing further was scored ; and when 
'time' was called the ball was on Impey's line, and 
the House remained the winners by a goal and a 
rouge to nothing. 

The House took the field in 1905 with the following 
eleven, destined to be its last : 

C. CHfton-Brown. E. C. B. Dale. 

C. M. Bonham. A. C. Turnor. 

R. V. Gibbs. R. C. Ansdell. 

A. V. Agar-Robartes. E. G. P. Lewis. 

B. Collins- Wood. R. H. G. Collins. 

G. M. Gibbs. 

After defeating Kindersley's and Broadbent's, they 
reached the ante-Final once more, and were then 
defeated by William's on the i8th December by the 
narrow margin of a rouge to nothing. 

But if the House thus lost the House Cup in its last 
year, the Lower-boys were again successful. The 
descriptions of the matches now extend to a great 

2 2. 


.f ^ 



length, and even to the Lower-boys' matches as much 
as eight pages are given in place of the single para- 
graph of former times. Two pages are also devoted 
to 'the characters of the Lower-boy eleven.' The 
names of the last Lower-boy eleven deserve to 
be recorded, for the Lower-boys had played their 
part in the football history of the House, and had 
won the Cup seven times in all since the date of its 
institution in 1865 : 

R. C. B. Gibbs. C. J. Hoffnung-Goldsmid. 

A. T. Storey. W. G. Houldsworth. 

R. Mansel. W. M. Armstrong. 

J. L. Clowes. D. H. W. Alexander. 

J. G. Graham. P. Leigh-Smith. 

B. M. M. Edwards. 

The 'Book of Evans' Champions' has not often been 
referred to. It shows, however, how large a number 
of the House found a place in the Field, the Oppidan, 
and the Mixed Wall elevens. Many have already 
been mentioned, and in these last fifteen years as 
many good players were furnished to the School 
by the House as at any previous period in its history. 
The records of '86 and '88 were not repeated,* but the 
note below shows that the House more often than not 
had at least one representative in the Field, and some- 
times two.t The Field game is the game of the houses, 
and the House Cup is for the House that can produce 
the best eleven at the game. To pass in review here 
the whole history of the football of the House appears 
to be unnecessary. A sufficient space has been already 
allotted to it, even though this may be a long way 

* In '86 A. V. Evans, H. Clifton-Brown, and F. A. Thellusson 
were in the Field ; and in '88 H. Heathcoat-Amory, E. Clifton-Brown, 
A. B. Marten, and H. F. Wright. 

t '91, J. A. Morrison ; '93, G. E. Bromley- Mart in and P. E. 
Thellusson; '97, D. Clifton-Brown; '98, S. M. Macnaghten (second 
Keeper) and L. Heathcoat-Amory ; '99, L. Heathcoat-Amory ; 
1904, H. B. B. Hammond-Chambers ; 1905, C. Clifton-Brown and 
R. V. Gibbs. 


from satisfying those who have pressed for a record 
of ^ all the matches.' The Football Books number 
seven volumes, containing upwards of 1,700 pages of 
manuscript, and to fulfil this last request is impossible. 
Some day, perchance, these Books may find a place 
with all the others in an Evans Memorial, and then 
those who care to fight their battles again may reach 
down a volume, and, while reading of old exploits, feel 
once more young, as in the morning of their days in 
the Eton fields. 

All we can do here is to set out our simple record 
and summary, leaving it to speak for itself, without 
idle boasting, which is poor form, and without any 
blowing of trumpets. 

Thus we find that, in forty-six years, the House 

Won the Cup 7 times; 

Retained it once; 

Was in the Final 9 times; 

Was in the ante-Final 12 times; 

Reached the third Ties 8 times; 

Was beaten in the second Ties 7 times ; 

And in the first Ties only twice. 

The House was well represented in the Cricket 
Eleven almost all through this period, and in only six 
out of the fifteen years was no member to be found 
playing for the School. In one year three boys would 
have been playing at Lord's had not W. H. Greenly 
fallen ill two days before the match ; and in two other 
years there were two. The 12th man was also a 
member of the House in '91, '93, and '94. The record 
is, on the whole, a good one, when it is remembered 
that over 500 boys in the School were acknowledged 

* The members in the Eleven appear to have been as follows : 
'91, H. St. G. Peacock (C. E. Alington 12th man); '92, G. E. 
Bromley- Martin and H. F. W. Bircham ; '93, G. E. Bromley-Martin, 


The Cricket records show the same ups and downs 
as those of Football in the House's efforts to win the 
Cup. The Book is often badly kept in the earlier 
years, though, later on, the accounts of the matches 
are furnished with a wealth of detail sufficient to 
satisfy the most exacting. All we can do here is to 
treat of the prominent contests, dealing more fully 
with the occasions when the House was in for the 
Final. A good many years were destined to go by 
ere the Cup was won, and in several of these the 
House was met and defeated by their old antagonists, 

In '91 the House was in the Final with A. C. James', 
who had won the Cup three times running. Bromley- 
Martin scored 62 in the first innings out of a total of 
114. James's responded with a total of 125, and the 
match promised to be an even one; but in the end 
the House was beaten by 8 wickets. 

In '94, after having been beaten by Hale's in the 
second Ties in '92 and by Broadbent's in the third 
Ties in '93, the House was again in the Final with 
Mitchell's. The match was a good one, the highest 
scorers for the House being G. E. Bromley-Martin, 39 ; 
and B. O. Bircham, who made 23 in each innings. The 
totals were, for the House, 136 and 94, and for Mitchell's 
181 and 100; Mitchell's being thus left the winners by 
51 runs. 

Of this last match and of the cricket of this period, 
G. E. Bromley- Martin, one of the finest cricketers 
the House produced, gives the following interesting 
account : 

' In '89 we had not a great cricket side, but Wright 
got his colours for the Eleven. In the third Ties we 

Captain, and H. F. W. Bircham (W. H. Greenly 12th man) ; 
'94, G. E. Bromley- Martin, Captain (F. B. Robertson 12th man) ; 
'95, F. B. Robertson ; '98, E. G. Martin and S. M. Macnaghten ; 
'99, E. G. Martin ; 1902, G. A. Sandeman ; 1905, E. F. Chinnery. 


played Mitchell's, and it was in this match that I first 
played for the House. They had a good side, with 
Tollemache in the Eleven, and Bathurst who had 
played the year before, but who had been left out in 
89, and a good level side all through. Mitchell's beat 
us pretty comfortably, 

'in 1890 we again had rather a wretched side at 
cricket. Peacock was captain, and, I think, Alington 
the only other player in Upper Club. We got beaten 
early in the proceedings; but won the Junior Cup, 
beating Broadbent's in the Final. 

'In '91, in the Cricket half, Alington, who was 12th 
man at Lord's, was our captain, and we also had 
H, St. G. Peacock, who kept wicket at Lord's, and 
R. A. Bennett, who afterwards played for Hampshire ; 
while I was in the twenty-two. We had a good batting 
side, but our bowling was rather poor stuff. However, 
we got into the Final, where we met Arthur James*. 
They had D. H. Forbes and H. A. Arkwright, who 
were the first two bowlers for the School, both being 
more than useful bats in House matches, and F. C. 
France-Hayhurst, who was also in the Eleven. We 
got them out fairly easily in the first innings ; but 
had not made enough ourselves, and were eventually 
beaten by 8 wickets. 

* In the Junior Cup that year I was captain. We 
were favourites, but got beaten in the ante-Final by 
Hale's, or rather by C. C. Pilkington, whose first year 
it was, and who was the best for his age I ever saw, 
both as a bat and bowler. 

' In '93 we had a veir good side on paper. Myself, 
Greenly, and H. W. F. Bircham in the Eleven ; but 
we had a miserable collapse against Broadbent's, and 
failed both to get any runs or to get them out. I 
remember H. B. Chinnery, who got his Eleven next 
year and afterwards played for Surrey, made his mark 
in this game, and we were bowled out, I beheve, by 
one, Buckley, who had never bowled well before, and 
perhaps never did again. 

* In '94 we had, besides myself, F. B. Robertson 
(i2th man), and Corbett, a good wicket-keeper and in 
the Twenty-two. We had a pretty easy time, and 
beat Radcliffe's easily in the ante-Final on a sticky 
wicket. It was a cruelly wet end to the summer half, 

EVANS* V. MITCHELL'S, '94 40i 

and it was always a mud-lark. We played Mitchell's 
in the Final. It was a real good game ; but they had 
the luck, winning the toss and going in when the 
wicket was soaking wet and very easy. We couldn't 
get a foothold or a grip on the ball bowling, at first ; 
and they got sixty before we got a wicket. The wicket 
gradually got more difficult, and we got them out 
pretty quickly at the finish. 

* In our first innings, all went well at the beginning, 
especially as one luckless person dropped me twice ; 
but unfortunately this same person was standing 
short-leg, and I hit one as hard as I could straight 
into his stomach, and there it stuck : I dan't think he 
ever touched it with his hands. They had a bit of a 
lead on the first innings, and we got them out fairly 
cheaply in the second ; but I remember a rather im- 
portant catch being drof)ped which made a lot of 
difference. We had, I think, about 1 50 to win ; but 
we started badly by Corbett and myself getting mixed 
up, and I was run out. Eventually, though Robertson 
played very well, we were beaten by 5 1 runs. It was 
that miserable 60 in the first innings, when the ground 
was wet and the ball greasy, that did us.' 

The following year the House reached the ante- 
Final, when it was defeated by Austen-Leigh's by three 
wickets, the scores having been lost ; and then followed 
four years when nothing of note was achieved. In '96, 
after playing for three days against A. C. James', they 
were called upon to begin a match in the evening 
against Mitchell's. They were all tired out, and were 
dismissed for 19 runs. Having got Mitchell's out for 
159, they ' were anxious to have a good go ' at their old 
enemy ; but were called upon by the Captain of the 
Eleven to ' scratch.' The two following years they 
were beaten in the third Ties ; first by Mitchell's, when 
they had again to ' scratch ;' and in '98 by Impey's, the 
scores being once more lost. 

In '97 the Lower-boy Cup is referred to as * the 
Junior Cup'; but not until the next year does the book 
record any alteration in regard to the matches. The 


402 EVANS' V. HARE'S, 1900 

entry, in '98, runs : ' There was a new alteration in the 
method of playing for this Cup, and every house played 
each other on the Football League system.' The Cup 
was won by the Lower-boys of the House in '97, when 
they beat Impey's by an innings and 46 runs. 

In 1900, after having lost to Rawlins' in the second 
Ties in '99, the House was in the Final with Hare's. 
In the second Ties they had beaten Mitchell's, after an 
exciting match, by 18 runs, and there seemed to be a 
good chance of winning the Cup. But the weather 
put an end to the contest, as will be seen, the account 
in the Book running as follows : 

* My Dame's reached the Final for the first time since 
*94 ; but, unfortunately, we were greatly handicapped 
by the loss of three out of the first four choices in the 
House Eleven. The start was considerably delayed 
owing to rain and the fact that the other two Houses 
had not finished their Tie in the ante-Final. We did 
not begin until about 8 o'clock on Wednesday after- 
noon. My Dame's lost the toss and were sent in to 
bat, with the double disadvantage of a wet wicket and 
failing light ; we played for about three-quarters of an 
hour, when it came on to pour, which made it impos- 
sible to play any more that evening. 

' The match was resumed at 10.30 on Thursday, with 
our score at 34 for i wicket. The wicket improved 
quickly as the day went on, and by some very even 
scoring we reached the respectable total of 230. On 
their going in, runs came at a good pace, and we were 
somewhat fortunate to get Tomkinson out as we did. 
Murray and Buckstone made a long stand before they 
were dismissed, but this was owing to some bad pieces 
of fielding by my Dame's, several catches being dropped 
that should have been easily held. At this period my 
Dame's fielding became demoralized, and Hannay was 
allowed to make a lot of runs, being missed no less 
than five times. We eventually got them out for 301. 
On batting again, we lost one wicket for about 30. 
We had decided to go on playing if necessary till 
4 o'clock on Friday ; but on Friday morning it was 
pouring with rain, and as there seemed no likelihood 

EVANS' V. HARE'S, 1900 


of its stopping for at least 24 hours, we agreed to 
divide the Cup, my Dame's to keep it next half, and 
Hare's for the other two halves.' 

The score of this unfinished match stood as follows : 

THE FINAL, 1900. 



First Innings. 

Second Innings. 

M. F. Blake, b Tomkinson 


not out 


M. S. Smith, b Murray 


not out 


R. E. P. Lewis, b Holbeach 


b Holbeach 

C. R. Blake, b Murray 


J. W. Boden, c Drake, b Murray ... 


E. F. Chinnery, l.b.w., b Holbeach 


M. S. Johnstone, c & b Murray ... 


J. S. Mellor, c Lacon, b Murray ... 


W. 0. GibbSj run out 


H. M. Stobart, not out 


G. A. C. Sandeman, b Murray 


B 8, Lb. 4, w 2, n.b. 3 ... 



J. H. M. HARE'S. 

F. M. Tomkinson, c Sandeman, b Smith 
J. Murray, c & b M. F. Blake 

G. M. Buckstone, c & b M. F. Blake 
W. Holbeach, c M. F. Blake, b Gibbs 
R. Lacon, c Sandeman, b M. F. Blake 
H. C. Cumberbatch, b Sandeman 

G. R. Palmer, b Lewis 

R. O. Hannay, c Sandeman, b M. F. Blake 

F. M. Johnson, c Smith, b Mellor 
R. H. Townsend, c & b Sandeman 

G. H. Drake, not out 

B 6, l.b. I, n.b. 2 














The House, as usual, continued to come out well in 
the Ties, and in the two following years reached the 
ante-Final, though they were badly beaten by Hare's 
in 1901, and by Donaldson's, who won the Cup for the 
second time running, in 1902. No data are forthcoming 
for 1903, when the House succumbed in the second 

The Lower-boys, or Juniors, again distinguished 
themselves in 1903. Having won all their matches, 

26 — 2 


they were in the Final with Williams', defeating them 
by an innings and four runs. They thus won this Cup 
for the fifth time. 

Then came a year, 1904, when the House Cup was 
fairly won. Their opponents were Donaldson's, and 
the House's success was mainly due to a remarkable 
innings by E. F. Chinnery. The Chronicle describes 
the House eleven as ' undoubtedly a one-man side,' 
the account being pasted into the Book, with the 
following remarks by Chinnery : 

' As to the account of the Final which appeared in 
the Chronicle, it is necessary to say that I did not bribe 
the reporter ; also that Chambers' services are some- 
what underrated, especially his bowling, as he was only 
rested for a few overs in the first innings during the 
whole of the match. Great praise is also due to 
Bonham, who only let two balls by him throughout 
the match. Donaldson's bowling was poor, Methuen 
had sprained a tendon. Both Bankes and Naylor 
played the luckiest innings they will ever play, Bankes 
skying four balls running over slip's head for 4.' 

The following is the score : 

THE FINAL, 1904. 
First Innings. Second Innings. 

E. F. Chinnery, run out 179 c W. Gibbs, b H. Birk- 

beck o 

H. B. Chambers, run out 19 not out 22 

L. M. Buller, run out o c W. Gibbs, b Birkbeck 5 

C. C. Brown, c Gibbs, b H. Birkbeck 18 not out 10 

E. J. C. David, c & b H. Birkbeck 4 

R. V. Gibbs, b Methuen i 

G. F. Kingscote, c Mulholland, 

b Methuen 16 

A. V. Agar-Robartes, c Naylor, 

bH. Birkbeck I 

G. V. Wellesley, c Methuen, b Birk- 
beck 19 

C. M. Bonham, not out o 

R. C. Brooke, c Bankes b Methuen o 

Extras 16 Extras 9 

273 Total (2 wkts) 46 


First Innings. Second Innings, 



run out 

b Chambers 

c Brooke, b Chambers 




c Chambers, b Chinnery 
c C. Brown, b Chambers 




c RobarteSjb Chambers 
c Robartes, b Chambers 
c David, b Chinnery... 
c Bonham, b Chinnery 







not out 



H. A. Birkbeck, b Chambers 
G. W. Birkbeck, b Chambers 

p. Methuen, b Chinnery 

D. C. Bingham, c Bonham, 

b Chinnery 

S. M. Naylor, run out 

H. Mulholland, c Chambers, 

b Chinnery 

W. C. Gladstone, run out 

R. W. Bankes, b Brooke 

W. D. Gibbs, not out 

A. W. Clive, b Brooke 

R. G. Peek, b Brooke 


209 109 

Only one year remains to be recorded. In 1905 the 
House once more reached the ante-Final, the last match 
being against Stone's and the site of it Agar's Plough. 
The highest scorer for the House was E. J. David, who 
is said to have played ' delightful cricket,' and who 
made 41 and 48. The Totals for the House were 218 
and 12$. Stone's made 3 1 1 in their first innings, and hit 
off the 33 required to win without the loss of a wicket. 

This concludes the cricket records of the House. 
Since the institution of the Cup in i860, the House had 
won it six times and divided it once, and if this 
in no way compares to the phenomenal successes of 
Mitchell's, so often their opponents, Evans', in the 
House-cricket annals for these forty-six years, stands 
at least second in the list. 

It has been found impossible to compile a summary 
of the Cricket Ties as was done in the case of Football, 
for the simple reason that no records remain of many 
of the matches, or even with whom they were played. 
The House Book was not written up, and the Chronicle^ 
no doubt for want of space, does not always give the 
result of the earlier Ties. If, however, we eliminate 
the year 1890, which remains blank, and take the 


period from 1878 onwards, it is possible to trace the 
House's doings continuously, and to see how often it 
was either second or third for this Cup. In these 
twenty-eight years, then, it stood very high in no less 
than fifteen ; it was in the Final six times and in the 
ante-Final seven, while it won the Cup once and 
divided it once. 

In 1 891 J. A. Morrison was captain of the House 
boating, and was in the Eight this year as well as in '92. 
The Boating Book had not been written up since '87, 
but it was now started again, through Morrison's 
agency, the two remaining volumes being full of details 
and the Books often beautifully kept. The races for 
the Junior Pulling and Junior Sculling, races for boys 
in Lower Boats, show an ever-increasing number of 
entries. In '91 there were ten heats in the first round 
and four in the second ; two heats in the ante-Final 
and six boats in the Final. The boats are often 
ranged in two rows, and the descriptions recall the 
races of earlier days, though it is fair to say that the 
proceedings are now very orderly. 

Various changes take place in the Aquatic fife of the 
School at this period. A new race makes its appear- 
ance in '91 — Novice Pulling, a Cup being given by one 
of the Masters, S. A. Donaldson. Several other races 
are also mentioned for the first time, such as Lower 
Eights for boys in Lower Boats ; Novice Sculling and 
Novice Eights, for those without colours, the crews 
for these last being selected and the Eights stroked by 
a boy in Lower Boats. Then come Lower-boy Pulling 
and Sculling, established to give the younger ones 
something to row for ; and lastly, the Bumping races, 
and Junior Bumping House Fours. 

In all these numerous contests, as well as in the 
older School races, the House often had its representa- 


lives, though its members do not appear to have 
occupied a very prominent place in the results.* In 
1891 J. A. Morrison won the School Pulling, and this 
was the only great success the House achieved. 

During these fifteen years, the House only entered 
for House Fours three times. In '92 they were beaten 
by Donaldson's; in '98 by Lowry's, St. Aubyn, who 
was in the Eight the following year and who is spoken 
of as a fine oar, being captain of House Aquatics ; 
and in '99, when the race was rowed for the first time 
on sliding seats, by White-Thomson's — on each occa- 
sion in the Heats. The House was much indebted 
at this time to R. S. de Haviland, one of the Masters, 
who took great pains in coaching the crews ; but the 
large majority of the House continued to be dry-bobs, 
and those in the Boats were very few. 

The House possessed a member of the Eight in 1902 
in G. M. A. Graham. The year was marked by the 
institution of the Junior Bumping House Fours. The 
original idea had been that each house should enter a 
Four for the race, subject to a fine for not doing so. 
But this raised a storm of disapproval among those 
who were interested in rowing at Eton, and it was 
pointed out that such a race would mean a strain on 
the young Novices rowing in such contests, while it 
would often entail a member of the Eight, after his 
severe training for Henley, * having to row three in- 
competent companions over the course four nights in 
succession.' Added to this, bumping races were con- 
sidered unsatisfactory where level races were possible. 
The scheme thus fell to the ground, and, as a sub- 
stitute, it was decided that the race should be open to 
members of Lower Boats and Novices, this plan being 
referred to as ' a clever compromise.' The boats were 

* It has been found impossible to trace many of the successes of 
the boys of the House, as often no initials are given — a practice 
common even in the case of the Newcastle — and there being nothing 
to denote whether they were members of Evans' or not. 


to start in order of seniority of the houses. College 
had two boats, A and B, the former being head of the 
I St Division, and our Dames' ranking next. Twenty- 
one Fours competed, in three divisions ; and in the end 
College maintained its position at the head of the 
River, Vaughan's being second and the House third. 

The race should have been won by the House in 
1903 ; it was lost by bad steering. Starting 3, they 
bumped Vaughan's the first night, and College A the 

' The third night,' the Book records, ' was a howling 
failure. Soon after the Railway Bridge, the rudder- 
strings appear to have got loose ; any way, the cox. 
lost his head and ran into the bank, breaking the nose 
of the boat, the result being that The Dame's was 
bumped by College A. The fourth night was also 
unsuccessful, owing chiefly to bad coxing again. We 
had not bumped to the Railway Bridge. There, the 
crew was called on to spurt, to which they responded 
well ; but, just as they overlapped, the cox. pulled the 
rudder and missed the College boat. This was re- 
peated twice more, but the crew were too much done 
to spurt again, and The Dame's finished second : they 
were undoubtedly the fastest crew on the river. The 
following were the crew : G. V. Wellesley, D. Leigh- 
Pemberton, Hope-Douglas, and F. G. Arkwright.' 

The next year the House was again third; but in 
1905 better luck attended their eff'orts. Twenty-five 
boats competed, the House showing some of the old 
spirit by putting on a second Four, composed of dry- 
bobs. The first Four was coached by W. A. Ellison, 
O.U.B.C. ; but the dry-bobs had no coaching at all. 
The names of the first crew were Nash, Ansdell, 
Collins-Wood and Jackson, with Armstrong cox.; 
the dry-bob Four being Clifton-Brown, Merivale, 
Clegg, Agar-Robartes, and Greaves as cox. The dry- 
bobs are said to have rowed ' remarkably well, making 
some very good spurts, and very nearly bumping their 


first and third nights.' They started last but one, and 
finished up last ; while the regular Four bumped 
College A and finished about four lengths ahead of 
them. Thus the House's two Fours were head and 
bottom of the River respectively. 

With this the history of the House Aquatics comes 
to an end. The records of the various periods must 
be left to speak for themselves. A new volume was 
purchased for 1906, and the events of the Easter half 
were entered by the last Captain of the House 
Aquatics, E. W. B. Collins-Wood; but ere the half 
had scarcely opened, Jane Evans had been taken to 
her rest. 

Various other events remain to be recorded. 

The House contained several excellent Fives and 
Racquet players in the middle of the period we are 
considering, and its successes here were very marked. 
G. E. Bromley-Martin won the School Fives with 
C. C. Pilkington* in '94 ; the House Fives Cup being 
secured no less than four times in five years : in '98 
and '99 by S. M. Macnaghten and L. Heathcoat- 
Amory; in 1900 by L. Heathcoat- Amory and 
W. H. P. Lewis ; and in 1902 by G. A. C. Sande- 
man and H. M. Stobart.f The House thus won this 
Cup, in all, nine times. Added to this, the School 
Fives was again won in '99, by S. M. Macnaghten and 
K. Kinnaird;* in 1900 by L. Heathcoat-Amory and 
F. A. U. Pickering;* and in 1902 by G. A. Sandeman 
and E. C. D. Rawlins.* 

S. M. Macnaghten distinguished himself greatly in 
Racquets in '99, winning the Single Racquets and also 
the Double Racquets with I. A. de la Rue.* That same 

* Not a member of Evans'. 

t This Cup was kept, after winning it three years in succession, 
and a duplicate was supplied for the School. 


year he played with de la Rue for the Public Schools 
Challenge Cup, and won it for Eton.* 

The successes of the House in School Athletics 
were small; and two minor House Cups started in 
this period were never won at all. The first of these, 
dating from 1893, is the Athletic Cup, taken by the 
house that secures the greatest number of successes 
in the athletics of the School ; and the other is the 
Singing Cup, which dates from 1894. There is no 
record of the House's performances in this last, and 
it looks as if its musical talent had burnt itself out 
with Hubert Parry. 

* Macnaghten died in South Africa (see letter from M. F. Blake, 
p. 423). 



Not much remains to be told of what may be called 
the interior history of the House. To look at the 
Boards is to find the old names repeating themselves 
more and more often as the 'nineties run out and the 
sand in the glass gets low. The affection of former 
members seems to grow always in intensity; many 
realize that Evans' stands as the last relic of older 
Eton, and though their steps do not often take them 
to their old haunts, their hearts are there, for they 
know that the system is still the same, and that one is 
ruling over the House whom all men admire and all 
boys love. So their sons shall go there if only there 
is place, and no matter at what sacrifice. The years 
run on, but there is time yet. Our Dame grows older, 
but there is time yet. It is always so: all things 
must come to an end ; but there is always the catching 
at the straws, and the cry, ' Not yet — not yet.' 

Thus, taking much the same period as was done in 
the case of athletics, 1890- 1906, we run down the panels 
in the passage and find the same names here at the 
close that occurred at the very opening of our story : 
Stewart-Murray, Croft, Bircham, Selwyn, Kinglake, 
Thellusson, Strutt, Meysey - Thompson, Arkwright, 



Freeman-Mitford, Buchanan-Riddell, Parry, Keppel, 
Robartes, Gibbs, Bentinck, Leveson-Gower, Spencer, 
and many and many another. And so it is if we turn 
to the book wherein Jane Evans entered, and often 
with a smile and a joke as she wrote, the names of 
boys that she knew quite well she could never live to 
see : in the years that are still to come, the name of a 
Lyttelton yet figures on the page, though he was 
never destined to wear the red shirt. 

But Jane Evans, at the opening of the period before 
us, had many years of usefulness still left to her: 
there was no sign of loss of vigour, as we have seen 
by the Diaries; the old brightness and wit shone 
clear as ever, the charm of her presence increased, 
and her influence grew always wider and more deep 
in the sphere of her long life's work. Changes were 
occurring all about her, at Eton as in the wider world ; 
and if she occasionally almost resented some of these, 
that attacked old-established custom in the School, 
she had at least the satisfaction of feeling that the 
boys who came to her house were of much the same 
stamp as their forefathers. They might have other 
ideas and other aims, and look at things, perhaps, in 
a different way ; but there was a link between her and 
them nevertheless. Then, again, education was being 
regarded more seriously : competition was telling its 
tale ; the teachers and the taught were more alive to 
their responsibilities and duties, and more was ex- 
pected from both. Many of those, too, who came to 
the School in ever-increasing numbers, were strangers 
to Eton tradition, attracted there by the glamour of 
a great name, and these created something of a new 
atmosphere, and the face of many things was altered. 
But the House was for long unaffected by this sur- 
rounding atmosphere, and those who came to it and 
lived the old happy life were still, for the most part, 
the sons of fathers who had gone in and out of the 


same door, who had slept in the same rooms, worn the 
same colours, and to whom the name of Eton was 
very precious, and that of Evans* no less dear as a 
part of it. 

By almost universal testimony, the tone and 
character of the House altered little; but there came, 
nevertheless, a time when it was not what it once had 
been, and of this it is necessary to say a word. Much 
has been written of the House's successes, of its tone 
and character, of the place it occupied in Eton life, 
of the men it sent out into the world. But is this 
book to be that, and that alone ? We were ever judged 
to have a good opinion of ourselves by our school- 
fellows ; and therefore it is all the more important 
that we should not hide our shortcomings here. At 
one period during the years we are considering there 
can be no doubt that the House fell somewhat in the 
estimation of the rest of the School. The period was 
a short one, but the House then passed through a 
phase that cut, to the very quick, her who ruled it 
and those who loved it no less dearly than herself. 
To some who looked on, the light seemed to have 
gone out and Evans' to be falling from the position 
it once occupied. This is not the place for details or 
the discussion of reasons and causes : that is not the 
object of these lines. The object rather is this : to 
act according to the dictates of common manfulness, 
and to own that we of the House know the indictment 
to be true. It does not fall within the compass of 
human endeavour that justice should infallibly reach 
the most guilty. For one that is punished another 
goes scot-free ; and man is fallible still. That is but 
the commonest of truisms. Thus, while more than 
one that was bad, and that was doing harm, was sent 
away during this epoch, more than one as guilty 
remained behind and ran his Eton life as though 
unstained. The example was made; but the con- 


tamination remained. To read through the most 
private passages in Jane Evans' diaries, as to scan 
carefully the letters that have reached the writer's 
hands from other sources, is to realize the perplexity 
that must often seize the mind of him or her who 
tries to rule a house in a great school : such moments 
must always come to those who put their hands to a 
task beset with such inherent difficulties. They may 
strive for the light, yet remain for long groping in the 
dark. But just as no true endeavour ever altogether 
misses its mark, so here, too, there will come, and 
there must always come, the dawning of a new day, 
the awakening of new life, the triumph — if only the 
aim be pure — of the good over the evil in the end. 
The old House passed into a shadow in its later days ; 
but that shadow was dispelled. Then, at last, black- 
ness lay behind and light broke again, clear as day- 
dawn. Once again, as in the past, the House shook 
itself free, and then returned to its true course, re- 
gained its old fame, and carried its good name, bright 
as it had ever been, untarnished to the end. 

A number of those belonging to this last decade 
give promise of being no less distinguished than their 
forbears : some have already made their mark as 
soldiers in the field ; others are making their voices 
heard in Parliament ; and many more are doing good 
work in the world in numberless spheres, both at 
home and abroad. The Bar, Science, the Civil Service, 
the Church, the Army, the City have claimed their 
votaries, and scattered over the country are numbers 
'doing the thing that's nearest,' possessed of many 
ideals, and aware of the responsibilities that belong to 
time and means. And so we must turn to the last 
batch of letters, and pick out from them those that 
seem most representative and of greatest interest. 
Many have written, and if in such a work as this 
overlapping and repetition are unavoidable, the points 


of view of a number of writers on tiie same subject 
are not without interest. 

Few names of all those associated with the House 
stand out more prominently than that of Selwyn. The 
foundation of the House is traceable, in a large degree, 
to the Bishop, George Augustus Selwyn, who once 
lived within its walls ; the name of another Bishop, 
John Richardson Selwyn, is connected with its best 
and its happiest traditions ; the Brass in the passage 
is familiar to all ; and on the Boards the name may be 
found at intervals almost throughout its history. The 
note at the foot of this page* gives a short record of 
those who boarded at the House, and the following 
are extracts from a letter from S. J. Selwyn, the last of 
them all : 

' My own stay at Evans' was peculiarly undis- 
tinguished. The boys I remember best, when I 
was a Lower-boy, were the present Earl Percy and 
his brother. Lord Josceline Percy. The latter was 
always delicate, and I regretted to read of his death a 
few years ago.t He had a beautiful character in every 
respect. One of the most promising boys at the 
House in my time was W. H. Greenly, now a Brevet- 
Major and D.S.O., 17th Lancers. J. A. Morrison was 
also a most capable fellow ; in the Eight, and very dis- 
tinguished in scholarship. He was M.P. for Wilton, 

* (i) William, son of George Augustus, Bishop, 'S^-'S? 5 Vicar of 
Bromfield, Shropshire, since '66 ; also Prebendary of Hereford. 
(2) His younger brother, John Richardson, '54-'62, a famous oar; 
Bishop of Melanesia, '77-'g2 ; Master of Selwyn College, '93-'98 ; 
died February 12, '98. (3) Their first cousin, Charles William, '7o-'76, 
Keeper of the Field ; joined Royal Horse Guards ; sat for Wisbeach 
Division of Cambridgeshire, '86-'9i ; died in New Zealand, '93. 
(4) William George, '78-'84, son of the above William Selwyn ; after- 
wards Secretary to the Governor of Ceylon, Sir A. Gordon (now Lord 
Stanmore), '88-'9o ; took Orders, '91 ; died of fever when Curate of 
Bishop Auckland, October 5, '93. (5) Harry Jasper, '82-'86, son of 
Lord Justice Selwyn, and half-brother of the above Charles William ; 
served in the LY. in South Africa. (6) Stephen John, '88-'93, son 
of the above John Richardson, Trinity College, Cambridge, where he 
rowed in the Trial Eights, '95-'96 ; took Orders, '98 ; now a curate- 
in-charge in Handsworth, Staffordshire. 

t Died 1898. 

4i6 R. J. STRUTT 

Wilts, twice. Charles Lyell, with whom I messed 
for years, is a prominent politician and is M.P. for 
East Dorset. He was one of the pall-bearers at my 
Dame's funeral. 

' But the chief centre of attraction in Evans' House 
was my Dame herself. It always seemed to me that 
her character was singularly like that of Queen 
Victoria ; homely, but with a wonderful grasp of affairs 
and a splendid memory. She was very seldom any- 
thing else but sunny and bright, and always most kind 
and soft-hearted when anyone was in real trouble, 
though sharp in discovering shams. 

* The whole of my Dame's establishment was con- 
ducted more on the patriarchal system than any other 
house 1 know at any school. The midday dinner in 
the beautiful old Hall recalled the Baronial feasts in 
the Middle Ages ; while, day by day, cows ambled up 
the Yard to be milked, and I suppose nearly loo people 
of all sorts and kinds fed daily under that roof.' 

R. J. Strutt* ('89-'94) gives one of those instances 
of the character of the man belying that of the boy, 
which, for every reason, claims prominent notice here : 

' With regard to boys who are now dead,' he writes, 
' I can mention only one, M. Gurdon-Rebow,t who 
was killed in South Africa in making a desperate 
stand against the Boers. This came as a great surprise 
to me and, I know, to some others. We regarded him 
as essentially an ineffective person. I remember one 
scene particularly, when a number of others, as well 
as, I am ashamed to say, myself, were teasing him, he 
was made to confess, without much pressure, that he 
was what I have described. Nothing that could be 
called bullying was required ; and we thought it 
simple poverty of spirit.' 

But look elsewhere. 

' Whatever Rebow may have been at Eton,* writes 
the Regimental Adjutant of the Grenadier Guards, ' he 

* Afterwards Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge; ist Class 
Natural Science Tripos; elected in '95 a Fellow of the Royal Society, 
and as one of its youngest members, for his investigations on electric 
discharge and on radium. 

t Left 1892; afterwards Lieutenant Grenadier Guards. 


was a first-rate boy afterwards. He was killed because 
he refused to do what a good many people did during 
the war — surrender. I knew the boy myself, as I was 
Adjutant of the Battalion he joined ; he was a most 
gallant youth, and his courage was well known among 
his brother Officers.'* 

G. E. Bromley-Martin, who, as already stated, was 
in the Eleven for three years and Captain of it in two, 
writes : 

' I was at Eton from January '89 to August '94, and 
at my Dame's the whole time. 

' Whilst I was there, I think the old House was 
much what it had been for many years before, and 
what it continued to be right up to the end. My Dame 
was, of course, in these days, full of energy, and did 
absolutely everything in the House. She did every- 
thing herself, or through her Captains, except setting 
the punishments for shirking prayers on Sunday 
mornings. On these occasions we were sent to Sam 
Evans, who always gave us the first twenty lines 
out of Julius Caesar, beginning " Friends, Romans, 
Countrymen." But, of course, the characteristic of 
the House in my time, as I suppose it had always 
been, was the way my Dame left, with certain slight 
reservations, the whole management of the House 
nominally to the Captain — in reality, to the Captain and 
other prominent members. The result was that, 
though we may have been late for lock-up and dinner, 
there never was and never will be a house with a 
better tone. Fellows who, before, had appeared rather 
useless, no sooner became Captain than they nearly 

* Major Montgomerie also sends a long extract from the unpublished 
Official History of the 3rd Battalion of the Regiment, and the report 
made at the time to Major-General Inigo Jones. The event took 
place, September 16, 1901, not far from Reit. Gurdon-Rebow and 
a party of five were attacked on three sides by some 20 or more 
Boers. The contest was prolonged for some time. The sergeant of 
the party was dispatched for assistance, leaving four. Of these, one 
man had been killed and two wounded, when Rebow was shot dead 
while in the act of firing. The official report concludes : ' Lieutenant 
Gurdon-Rebow was a young officer of the highest courage, and had 
been particularly active through the latter part of the campaign in 
training and working mounted men as scouts for the Battalion.' 



always rose to the occasion splendidly ; and others, 
who were not exactly saints in tne School, were always 
absolutely loyal to my Dame in the House when in 
prominent positions. I don't suppose there was ever 
anyone who did not adore my Dame.' 

The following, from Charles Lyell, now M.P. for 
East Dorset, contains a happy reference to Jane 
Evans' methods in dealing with her boys, and gives 
an analogy from Kingsley's Water-Babies which is 
strikingly true : 

* I was at my Dame's from '89 to '94, and was Captain 
my last year. During the whole of that time I remem- 
ber no particular incident. We never won any of the 
important Cups ; but, on the other hand, we main- 
tained a very high average level, being usually pretty 
near everything. Some houses had extraordinary ups 
and downs in the athletic way : one year, they would 
nearly sweep the board, and then, for two or three 
years, sink into absolute insignificance. But this was 
never the case with my Dame's. 

' As regards my Dame and my recollections of her, 
I always used to think that the secret of her success 
was her extraordinary instinct for letting things alone. 
Of course, it was part of the optimism that was the 
dominant trait of her character; but I was always 
struck by her genius for recognizing instantly the 
rare cases when her intervention was necessary, and 
the deliberate skill with which she stood aside and 
watched events shaping themselves in all others. 
Above all, she never fussed. She used to remind me 
of the description in Kingsley's Water -Babies of 
Mother Carey, whom Tom found sitting like a majestic 
statue in the middle of the Peace Pool, while all the 
new forms of life continually flowed out from her 
throne. Tom asks her how this is : he had expected 
to find her sawing and piecing and carpentering, 
hard at work makmg the new creatures. Mother 
Carey's reply is that anyone can make a new thing, 
but it takes a very clever person to make it make 
itself This is just what my Dame did ; she made us 
make ourselves, and she sat by and watched us doing 


it-* As regards my contemporaries. As far as I 
know, onlj'^ two are dead, both killed in action.t I 
should say the most distinguished contemporary of 
mine was R. J. Strutt, son of Lord Rayleigh, who 
became a F.R.S. a year or two ago, one of the 
youngest Fellows the Royal Society has ever had.' 

The next two letters are both from soldiers, one 
reaching the wTiter from Malta and the other from 
India. Both are amusing, and also valuable for what 
they tell of contemporaries. 

Lawrence Buxton, now a Captain in the Rifle 
Brigade, and recently Secretary to the Governor of 
Victoria, Australia, writes : 

' I was at Drew's for one or two halves when I went 
to Eton in 1890, and did not actually Qualify as a 
member of the House till January, '91. I was there 
till Christmas, '96. During the whole of that time the 
House was often in the Final or ante-final, though we 
never actuall}" won any of the more important Cups. 
The great event in my time was the occasion when 
we were all flooded out, and the whole School went 
home for a fortnight in November, '94. 

*As regards those in the House in my day who 
subsequently distinguished themselves, probably 
Tommy Lister, Lord Ribblesdale's son, was the only 
one who came under this heading. He was not bril- 
liant, but was always a good sportsman. He was my 
fa^, and joined the loth Hussars in time for the South 
African war, where he was promoted in a verj' short 
time, and got a D.S.O. He was killed in Somaliland 
in the winter of 1903-4. 

' I think of all the people of my standing at Eton, 
Lyell is the one who has come most to the front at 
present. He is now Private Secretary to Sir Edward 
Grey and an M.P., though there are many, mostly in the 
Service, who have done well and will do better : Clem 

* Kingsley's WaUr-BoMis^ chap, vii., p. 273. 

t M. Gurdon-Rebow, of the Grenadier Guards, noticed abo>-e ; 
and J. F, Rhodes, of the Scots Greys, who fell at Klippan, near 

27 — 2 


Mitford, now Adjutant of the loth Hussars, being 
one of them, and W. Gibbs of the 7th Hussars and 
E. Gibbs, Coldstream Guards, two more. Bill Gibbs 
gave me my House colours, and E. Gibbs received his 
at my hands. 

• I was lately in a Transport with some of the 6oth, 
a draft of my own Regiment, and the 3rd Battahon of 
the Coldstream Guards. On that ship, where there 
were about 50 officers, there were no less than nine 
old members of the House : W. H. V. Darrell, J. E. 
Gibbs, R. L. Dawson, W. M. V. Banbury, R. Keppel, 
Burton, myself, and two others, of whom I think 
Fuller-Maitland was one. In our 4th Battalion there 
are only three former members of Evans' — Bond, my- 
self, and Banbury, who has just joined. You must 
excuse a soldier referring to the boys in the House 
who went into the Army. 

' I remember W. H. Jenkins, now of the 7th Dragoon 
Guards, and Soltau-Symons, of the Durham Light 
Infantry, having a great battue with a Service revolver 
on the top floor. A lexicon was usually the stop- 
butt ; but on this occasion they forgot it, and the 
bullets went through the wall and nearly slew God- 
ley, now in some Government Office. For some 
reason, I escaped being captured with them, as did 
Clem Mitford (loth Hussars). They were dealt with 
by Greenly, now of the i2tn Lancers, and as far as 
I remember he was not merciful. 

'A. A. Dorrien-Smith was another old Rifleman 
who was at Evans' ; but, alas ! his papers have gone 
in. At Eton he was always lucky. The last day of 
the half, some of us discovered an open window in 
the next door House, and began throwing bread, 
coal, sugar, etc., into it. Dorrien-Smith was the most 
successful at the game, and at the last moment he 
departed to go to the Scilly Islands, having leave to 
go away a day before anyone else. The window hap- 
pened to be de Haviland's, and we were all discovered 
and awarded 300 lines of Homer and a hiding from 
J. A. Morrison, the head of the House, and afterwards 
of the Grenadier Guards. But Dorrien's train was 
just in time, and he got off for nothing De Haviland 
was a good fellow, and never bore malice. He now 
commands the Eton Volunteer Corps, and is, I think. 


the keenest man on the Service I ever met, and would 
have made a first-class soldier. 

*Of my dear Dame I have many memories, but I 
cannot well write of them. During my time she aged 
very much ; so much so, that my father sent my two 
younger brothers to another House. Towards the 
end of her time she relied more and more on the 
senior boys in the House, and I think her system was 

' It was not always the Captain of the House who 
kept it in order in actual fact ; but others would do so 
in nis name in the most loyal and helpful way, and I 
am inclined to state that when I left, the tone of the 
House was as high in every way as at any time in 
its history, though I must confess that it was not so 
successful at games as it might have been, and had 

' In the Old boys my Dame always took the greatest 
interest. She was always delightfully kind when we 
went down, though sometimes the place of honour was 
a terrifying experience, as, towards the end, my Dame 
had rather lost her memory for dates. On one occa- 
sion I was given the place of honour on the right of 
the Captain of the House in preference to a man 
double my age, who was a member of the Government 
at the time, I think. 

* I cannot conclude without referring to Martha, 
the boys' maid. She looked after the present Lord 
Redesdale, and also after his son. She must have 
been there for forty years. 

* You ask of my own accomplishments. They were 
not much. House colours and Oppidan Wall were all 
I had in this way. I was in Six Form, with the quali- 
fication of my Tutor, Lionel Ford, that I was the 
stupidest fellow who ever got there. I also attained 
to the dignity of Pop. I played for the House at 
cricket every half I was at Eton, getting steadily 
worse every year, though, towards the end, I used to 
fancy myself as a catch in the deep field.' 

The second letter is from M. F. Blake, now in the 
60th Rifles. He was one of that limited number who 
was not only Captain of the House, but also Captain 


of the Oppidans.* Extracts from his letters appear 
elsewhere, but these further notes may be inserted 
here : 

' We never won the House Football Cup in my 
time ('94-1900), but generally had a pretty good side 
and were well in the running. In '99 we had a great 
fight in the ante-Final with Austen-Leigh's : we played 
a drawn game the first time in a sea of mud, and were 
beaten on repla3nng the match by a goal to nothing. 
Austen-Leigh's beat Williams' ^pretty easily in the 

* We won the Fives Cup in my time, three years in 
succession. The first two years, S. M. Macnaghten 
and L. Heathcoat-Amory played for the House, and 
in the last year Amory and W. H. P. Lewis. We 
decided, when we had won the Cup the third time, to 
appeal to old members of the House to help us in 
providing another cup, a facsimile of the original, so 
that we could keep the cup permanently, as we were 
entitled to do. This appeal was generously responded 
to, and we got another cup made by the Goldsmiths* 
Company, and kept the original one. 

' In my last Summer half, we halved the House 
Cricket Cup with Hare's. This was a creditable per- 
formance, I think, as we had no member of the Eleven 
or even of the Twenty-two. Heathcoat-Amory was 
in the Twenty-two, but left after Lord's, and did not 
play again in any of the House matches. In the Final 
we had three out of our first four choices away owing 
to illness and other causes. I was Captain in Amory's 
absence and lost the toss. It was a wet wicket, and 
the captain of Hare's decided to put us in. We made 
230. Hare's responded with a biggish score (301). 
On going in again we had lost one wicket for 40 runs, 
when it came on to rain, and continued to do so for 
the rest of the half. Several of us were going into 
camp with the E.C.R.V., so, after some discussion, it 
was decided that each house should keep the Cup for 
six months. 

' As to my recollections of boys who were in the 

* It is worthy of remark that M. F. Blake's brother, C. R. Blake, 
succeeded him in both capacities. 


House with me, but who are no longer living, these 
are few. There was Fairfax Rhodes,* who was after- 
wards killed in South Africa, and S. M. Macnaghten 
who afterwards joined the 6oth, and died in South 
Africa from the effects of a second operation on his 
arm, which was amputated, first at the elbow and 
then at the shoulder, owing to gangrene setting in. 
He had a bad fall while riding a race and smashed his 
arm, and in this way he lost his life. 

' Macnaghten, who always went by the name of 
" Muggins," was the best all-round athlete in my time 
at Eton. He was Second Keeper of the Field, and 
captain of my Dame's Football eleven in '98. He was 
Keeper of the Fives Courts, and won the School Fives 
in '99, also the School racquets and the Public Schools 
Challenge Cup with I. A, de la Rue in 'gg,'\ and was 
in the Eleven in '98. He was very keen on, and used 
to run, the Association Football in the Easter half. 
He was one of the best, if not the best, Fives player 
I have ever seen at Eton, and he was never better 
than when playing with a hopelessly bad partner. 
He was all over the court at once, and there was 
nothing he could not get up. He used to play up 
tremendously hard, and I think that was the reason 
he was so good at racquets : he always had a jolly 
good try at any ball, however impossible it may nave 
seemed to return it. 

* My Dame's was much more a dry-bob than a 
wet-bob House, and we did not distinguish ourselves 
greatly on the river in my time. The only member 
of the Eight I can remember at my Dame's was E. G. 
St. Aubyn. 

* One Easter half there was an epidemic of measles 
or chicken-pox in the School, and a good many cases 
at my Dame's. In consequence, we had several nurses 
looking after the patients. On the second floor, close 
to the stairs, was some boy going away on sick leave 
who had his portmanteaus stacked outside his door in 
the passage. Some fellow had got hold of one of 
these, and was holding it over the banisters and doing 
juggling feats with it, letting it go and trying to catch 
it again before it fell. Needless to say, he dropped it 

* In the Scots Greys. 

t The School had not won this Cup since '82, 


all right, but unfortunately failed to catch it, with the 
result that it fell to the ground floor, where a nurse 
was coming along with a large tray full of drinks, 
medicines, etc. It just missed her, but fell bang on 
the top of the tray, smashing all the glasses and 
everything on it. The nurse nearly had hysterics, and 
reported the case to my Dame, who sent for the 
culprit, and, after giving him a good talking to, ended 
by saying, "Oh, So-and-so, how could you be so 
selfish f" Why " selfish " we were never able to find 

The last three letters for which space can be found 
are all from boys who went to Eton with the advent 
of the new Century, and who all remained in the 
House till it finally closed its doors. The first is from 
C. Clifton-Brown, who was captain of the last football 
eleven, and was also in the Field and First Keeper of 
the Fives : 

' I was at Eton from 1901 to 1906. In my time, I 
think, there were very few changes in the House or 
the School. In the School there was the change of 
Headmastership, about which my Dame was so pleased 
when she heard Canon Lyttelton had been made 
Head. She had always thought he would be made 
Head Master, 

* In the house I don't remember any changes. For 
about the last year of her life my Dame stopped 
coming into the boys' luncheon, and also to prayers 
in the evening. During the last winter half, I don't 
think she managed to go round the House visiting the 
sick boys, as was her custom before. She never 
seemed to me to change in the least : she was always 
telling stories, or discussing the character of tne 

* When she died the whole House, I am sure, felt 
as though they had lost a near and dear relative. 
Every one was very sad about it, and tried to give as 
little trouble and make as little noise as possible. 
After her funeral every one, not only in the House, 
but in the School, was most anxious for Sidney Evans 
to take on the House. Some members of the School 


even got up a petition to the Governing Body that 
the old House should continue. 

* There is very little to tell about the sad end of the 
old House. Everything went on just the same as 
usual, the whole of that half. Sidney Evans took the 
place of my Dame. He really did splendidly, and he 
was very popular with all, in the House and outside. 

* It was a very great surprise to all of us when we 
came back, that Lent half, to hear that my Dame was 
so ill. We came back on the Thursday. She died on 
the Saturday afternoon, and it came as a terrible 
shock to hear she had gone. I don't think I ever 
heard of anyone who did not love her, and certainly 
the whole House mourned for her as a relative ; and 
so did the whole School. 

' When I was at my Dame's, one saw very little of 
my Dame herself until you came to be in the first 
seven in the House and had breakfast with her. The 
only time that the average Lower-boy could talk to 
her was when he was ill or staying-out, or when he 
went to get leave for something. 

' If you were ill and in bed, she would come and see 
you some time in the morning, nearly always, and 
talk ; and if it was Sunday she would read the morn- 
ing service and lessons with you. She was generally 
rather strict as to letting you stay-out, because I am 
sure she knew directly if you were ill or not. During 
the last winter half, she got ill several times, and stayed 
upstairs for two or three days ; but Sidney Evans took 
her place, and everything went on the same. 

'At the end, I think the House was in splendid con- 
dition. There were a lot of young fellows growing up 
in the middle of the House who were very nice. Then 
the Lower-boys happened to be a very nice set indeed. 
I think it was agreed by almost every one in the School 
that there were few Houses better than Evans' at this 
time last year,' 

The second letter of the three is from F. Lacaita, 
who bears a name that must always be honourably 
associated with the House : 

' I am afraid I cannot put my facts in chronological 
order ; but I have just written a few notes of what I 


remember. I was in the House from May, 1901, to 
April, 1906. 

' My Dame's death came as a great shock and grief 
to all of us ; and I shall always be glad to think I was 
one of the two boys, then in the House, who walked 
beside her at her funeral ; for I always loved her since 
I came down, when nine years old, to see the Eton 
and Winchester Match with my father and mother. 
As soon as I came in, she sent for a large piece of 
cake and a glass of milk, and said, " Now take off your 
gloves, no one wears them here ;" and I, who had just 
been supplied with a pair by my mother, thought she 
must understand exactly what every one liked. 

' While I was in the House (in 1903, I think) my 
Dame gave up coming to our midday dinner, at 
which she had always carved. She had given up 
coming round the House at night a year or two before 
I came. In this way, perhaps, some of us did not see 
quite so much of her as we otherwise might have 
done ; but she always came to talk and read with any- 
one who was staying-out, and in bed ; while any who 
got up, but stayed out of school, used to have dinner 
with her at one o'clock. Thus she kept, I think, quite 
in touch with the House as a whole ; she took a 
great interest in its doings, especially the football. 
She always had to be appealed to for any special 
leave ; for instance, in 1904, the members of ** The 
Library " wanted to put up a small billiard - table, 
and had to ask her leave to do so ; this was 

* As regards fagging. The Lower-boys were allotted 
by the Captain of the House to the first 5, 6, or 7, 
according to the number of Lower-boys, as tea fags. 
The Captain of the House, the Captain of the Foot- 
ball, the President of the Debate, and members of 
" Pop " smacked with a cane ; other fag-masters — i.e., 
all those who had been in Fifth Form more than five 
halves — smacked with a slipper. Only those who 
breakfasted with my Dame were allowed to call 
"boy." In 1901 no "boys" were called after lock-up, 
but only Lower-boys by name ; thus, only those who 
heard tneir name had to run. But fag-masters took to 
calling several names at once, and, as a result, all 
Lower-boys ran, even when only one name had been 


called. Hence in October, 1904, fag-masters took to 
calling "boys" again after lock-up. 

* In the Lent half, Lower-boys always had to wait 
indoors between dinner and Absence : dinner was at 
2, and Absence at 2.45 ; and later, both of them half an 
hour earlier. 

'When I was in the House there was a case of 
stealing, and a boy had to be taken away. My Dame 
talked to most of us about it, and to me she said that I 
must not suppose he was any worse than others 
because he had broken a commandment which was 
made much of by the world. It was not for that 
reason the most important commandment — in fact, 
some of those which came before it were more im- 
portant ; for instance, honouring one's parents, though 
to transgress this was not so much condemned by the 
world. She thought a great many of us broke this 
commandment, and we ought therefore to be sorry for 
him, and not join with the world in abusing him. 

* While I was in the House, passage football existed 
only as a training game for those in the House eleven, 
and the next few choices. It took place perhaps twice 
or thrice a half on Saturday nights, and was duly 
announced on the House notice-board ; thus it was 
virtually compulsory. 

* The library in my time was, practically, not open 
to the whole House. Certain hours were specified in 
which others might come in and read the papers, take 
out books, etc. ; but Lower-boys might never come in, 
except the library fag to tidy the room. As a matter 
of fact, once the members sank in numbers to four ; 
and others never came in. In September, 1905, the 
numbers would again probably have sunk to four, but 
my Dame, without insisting upon anything, said she 
wished the number of members to be as large as 
possible, and also she wished younger boys to be 
encouraged to use the room. As a result, the number 
of meijibers was raised to seven, and a notice was put 
up reminding all those in Fifth form that they might 
use the library, and giving new hours, adapted to the 
changes in school hours, etc. In spite, of this, I think 
the room was used only four or five times at most 
during that half, and the next one (Lent, 1906), by 
those who were not members of " The Library." ' 


The last letter is from R. V. Gibbs, one of a family* 
that had a long connexion with the House, and who, 
as the last Captain, completed a roll bearing many a 
distinguished name : 

' I went to my Dame's in January, 1900, and became 
Captain, Christmas half, 1905. At first, we all saw my 
Dame at luncheon and at supper, and, of course, the 
older boys, at breakfast (I am not counting prayers, 
which, until 1905, she always used to attend). At 
luncheon and supper she used to talk about ordinary 
topics : football, cricket, etc., and tell stories, hardly 
ever talking about the more serious affairs of the 
House. When she wanted to talk to anyone she used 
to send for him to come to her room. For the last 
two years, only those who breakfasted with her saw 
much of her, as she practically never came into the 
boys' part of the House unless some one was staying- 
out. The small boys probably only saw her, so as to 
know her, when she sent for them to lecture them if 
she thought they were going wrong. When they 
came to her to get leave or to get something signed, 
she would always ask them to sit down and would 
give them advice, picking out their particular weak- 
nesses and the faults to which they were liable. 

* As Captain, I saw her very often, when she would 
discuss and give advice about certain boys. The 
advice and discussions were practically always about 
the moral and general tone of the House, and about 
certain boys whom she thought wanted smacking, as 
they were getting above themselves or were in the 
wrong set. She was most anxious about those who 
were just in Fifth Form, as she said they thought 
themselves tremendous swells as Uppers and wanted 
more supervision than others. But what was most 
remarkable about my Dame was her extraordinary 
knowledge of character. She always knew if anyone 
was likely to go wrong, or in what way he had gone 

* Thirteen of the name were at the House, the sons of two brothers. 
Of these, C A. Gibbs is M.P. for West Bristol, W. Gibbs is in the 
7th Hussars, and J. E. Gibbs in the Coldstream Guards. Of their 
cousins, W. O. Gibbs is in the loth Hussars, N. M. Gibbs is farming 
in South Africa, and F. A. W. and R. V. Gibbs are at Magdalen 
College, Oxford. 


wrong; and always after giving one, as she used to 
say, a long lecture, she would end up by saying, 
"Now, go along, old boy, and enjoy yourself;" or, 
" Now, go away, old boy, and try to do better and 
remember what I've said," and in such a way that she 
might have been joking with you instead of Just having 
given you a severe lecture. And yet, while she was 
speaking, you had felt what a poor thing you were 
ever to have annoyed or caused anxiety to such a lady. 

* At breakfast she used to discuss all matters about 
the House, and would say: "All that is spoken at 
breakfast is between ourselves and the four walls, and 
is strictly in confidence." I used often to go into tea 
with her on ordinary days during the last half, as she 
always liked one to come into tea, especially without 
being asked, as she used to complam that she was 
getting a little bit out of touch with the House. Up 
to the end she was extremely clear about everything, 
and only when she was especially worried did she 
ever get at all muddled. It was not easy to convince 
her that she was mistaken ; but this was not often the 
case. My Dame often used to say that we thought 
nowadays much too much about our personal comforts, 
and she always strongly objected to anybody having 
hot teas up from the shops. She never tried to stop 
it, but always said it was ridiculous and advised 
parents not to give their sons " orders " at any food 
shop. Also she disliked anybody wanting to stay-out 
often, and said they were milksops and effeminate. 

' None of us, when we first came back that last half, 
knew how ill my Dame was, although, of course, we 
all knew that an illness at her age must be dangerous. 
It was a great shock to all of us when Sidney Evans 
told me that it was only a matter of time. It is un- 
necessary to say how greatly everybody was devoted 
to her, as you knew her and her beautiful charm and 
goodness. I never knew before her death how every 
one of the servants loved and respected her, although 
of course I knew the feelings of all those who had been 
with her for a long time. Her death affected the 
whole School.' 



We have run through the years, and little remains to 
be told of the House itself. What concerns us now is 
rather Jane Evans. 

Two heavy and very sudden bereavements fell upon 
her in these closing years ; her brother, Samuel T. G. 
Evans, died on November i, 1904, and her sister, Mrs. 
Wanklyn, on January 28, 1905. 

Sam Evans had retired from the post of Drawing 
Master in 1903. He had held it for fifty-four years, 
and was succeeded by his son, Sidney V. Evans, who 
still occupies the position. Loyalty to one another 
always distinguished the members of the Evans family, 
and of this Sam Evans had afforded a conspicuous 
example. Just as Annie and Jane Evans had stood by 
their father, so had Sam Evans by his sister and 
Sidney Evans by them both. The school owed Sam 
Evans no little debt ; but his work for the House and 
in his sister's interests equally deserves to be remem- 
bered. His life, so far as the House was concerned, 
had been one of self-effacement, and perhaps only the 
members of his family are capable of estimating all 
that he did at its true worth. As an Eton boy he had 
endeared himself to many, and his few remaining con- 
temporaries still speak of him with affection. His 
countless pupils do the same. And so it is that those 
of us who knew him and who can look back over the 



years, though we may not know all that he did for the 
House, can yet testify to his silent, unobtrusive labours, 
to the tact and patience, the unfailing good-humour 
and kind-heartedness, that he brought to the discharge 
of his duties in a most difficult position. Such traits 
and qualities as these were but the exact reflection of 
Sam Evans' character, and about his character — even 
to his very diffidence — there was, in the eyes of many 
of us, something that made him very lovable. 

Sam Evans was in his seventy-fifth year when he 
retired from active work; but he still continued to 
paint. On that ist November he had gone to London, 
taking with him his latest drawings, and there, in the 
gallery where they were to hang, he fell and breathed 
his last. 

It is said of Jane Evans, by those who were most 
intimate with her, that when they went to console her 
in trouble, they came away feeling that she had been 
consoling them. So, when these heavy blows fell 
upon her, she accepted them and bowed her head, and 
thought not for one moment of herself. She called to 
her the older boys of her House, and said to them : 

* They tell me this ought to have killed me ; but I 
cannot mourn.' 

And to her sister, Mrs. Fenn, she writes, quite 
calmly : 

' My own dearest dear. Be prepared to hear what 
some call bad news of our dear old Sam. He went to 
London yesterday, having finished his work for the 
Gallery, and whilst there had an attack, we think, of 
heart, and died.' 

And, a few days later : 

' I am quite oppressed with the amount of letters 
which come by every post. One of the most beautiful 
is from an old pupil. They are all so sweet and full 


of love and affection for our dear, dear old Sam. It 
does not seem yet as if one had gone whom we are 
not to meet again in this world ; but it is so lovely to 
think of and remember him as he always was — so 
happy, so cherry and so bright, as he especially has 
been since his freedom from School work.' 

Those nearest to Jane Evans speak of her as seem- 
ing to grow suddenly old at this time. She was 
approaching her eightieth year, and there is no doubt 
that these sorrows told upon her, however bravely she 
may have borne them. Nevertheless, she continued 
to work on as before, arranging everything, ordering 
everything, and keeping all the accounts. She did not 
always appear at the boys' dinner, nor was she often 
seen in the House in the evening ; but she was as 
regular and punctual at her breakfasts as ever, and her 
conversation there lacked none of its former bright- 
ness and wit. Nothing was done in the House with- 
out her directions, and if Sidney Evans was as her 
right hand, it was she who really ruled as of yore. 
Her gratitude to her nephew and to those about her 
found constant expression in her conversation as in her 
letters, and she was never tired of referring to all that 
she owed both to him and to them. Every morning 
after breakfast she would talk with Sidney Evans 
about the affairs of the House and settle matters for 
the day ; then he would go to his work and she to her 
correspondence and books. Nothing delighted her 
more in these closing years than watching the way in 
which Sidney Evans gradually gained the complete 
confidence of the House and discharged duties that 
now lay beyond her own strength. The death of Sam 
Evans had cemented the happy relations that had long 
been growing up between Sidney Evans and the boys : 
trouble often brings friends, and the ready friendship 
and sympathy shown him by the members of the 
House at this time, he speaks of as things that he can 


never forget, and as bringing him and them nearer 
together than they had been before. 

Jane Evans herself, busy as ever though she was, 
was fond of remarking that she owed everything to 
* the dear people about her ' ; and, with the sparkle of 
her old wit, she would add : ' I only do the ornamental 
part, you know !' Personal applications from former 
members, entreating her to put their sons' names on 
the books, were continually being made, and to these 
she would remark : ' What nonsense ! I suppose you 
think I am going to live for ever.' In the middle of 
this last year of her life, she writes, in her daily letters 
to her sister : 

' Being Ascot week and the Winchester match we 
are expecting to be inundated with visitors. Only 
time for a card, but all well. "Old self" said to be 
wonderful ! — so I consider myself very important. 
PViends came quite anxious because I will make no 
plans for the future ; and their boy is not coming for 
four years !' * We are all excited about Henley. A 
spell of heavenly weather ; we do enjoy it so much. 
I am going to sit in the garden and think. If only 
I can be spared till things are more hopeful for every 
one's sake ! — I mean, that the home they love so much 
may be theirs. Sid is winning golden opinions. He 
is quite wonderful in managing the boys. He is very 
strict, and I am sure no boys can be more cared for 
than ours. They are all so good.' 

Of those who had left, she writes with pride to an 
old friend, only some three months before she died : 

* Our dear Old boys are everywhere, and it is always 
a great pleasure to see them from time to time. I am 
getting very old, but have most excellent help, and 
our old House still keeps its place, and we turn out 
many more good than doubtful boys, and even they 
come right in time ; one may have been impatient 
with them, and not sympathetic enough. Only think 
of one of them being our Head Master. It is wonderful 
to have been allowed to live long enough to see this !' 



Another large batch of letters lies before the writer, 
written by Jane Evans in the holidays to her last 
Matron, Miss Tute. They are full of arrangements for 
the conduct of the House, and therefore do not call for 
detailed mention here. There is no sign of any lack 
of vigour in any of them, no slackening of interest in 
her work ; the task was one that claimed, as ever, her 
whole enthusiasm ; the House and her boys were dear 
to her to the very end. The last of these letters is 
penned within three weeks of the day when life was 
to close for her, and when she was at last to lay down 
the work, the inner nobility of which she realized, 
but of which she rarely if ever spoke. She had always 
looked upon her work as a sacred trust, and that it 
could possibly be regarded as anything else — that any 
mercenary ideas should be brought in to belittle what 
she or anyone else was trying to do in and for Eton 
and for her House — raised at once her indignation 
and her scorn. For narrowness and small-minded- 
ness she had the supremest contempt ; and if one came 
complaining to her in such a key, she would answer 
him with, * Rubbish, rubbish, rubbish !' The aim she 
had had ever before her was to train and mould the 
characters of those who came within the range of her 
influence. With the utmost simplicity she continued 
at that task, scarcely owning, even to herself, what her 
aims were : by sympathy it was to be furthered ; by a 
humble trust and faith perhaps it was to be achieved : 
she would go on unflinchingly; good would always 
show itself in the end; and when her time came to 
lay it all down, there would be some one else to take it 
up and to carry it on for the sake of the School — Eton ; 
Eton, that occupied her whole great, generous heart. 

Now and then she grew weary in this last year, 
as her letters show; but the old, unflagging spirit 
came always to the fore, and the fun that was in her 
shone out as brightly as ever. 'Only just up,' she 


writes in one of these letters to Miss Tute — 'only 
just up; look at the time (12.55). I do feel ashamed 
of myself, but I am absolutely demoralized. My dear 
Sister and H. keep guard over me in such a way, that 
I can only smile and say, " Thank you !" ' But she goes 
on to remark that she will have her revenge when the 
half begins and she gets back to work. And then, 
again, she writes : * I have been revelling in idleness 
ever since you left, and enjoying it very much. I hope 
you have been doing the same. There is something 
indescribable in " putting up one's legs and thinking 
of nothing," like the old man in church; it does seem 
to be a sort of tonic 1' Even in moments of serious 
discussion, such as how to accommodate the 50 boys 
that are arriving in a few days when many have set 
their hearts on having particular rooms, there is 
always a joke to end with. * This is rather a mixed 
dish, up and down like a potato pie,' is the way she 
describes one of these letters of endless details. Her 
Matron is taking a long journey : ' I expect you will 
want a companion : can't you advertise ?' She is at 
the seaside, and describes every one as ' dressed as 
much like tramps as possible,' but as being herself 
engaged in laying up ' all the store of strength she 
can, so as to be ready for the battle of life !' 

She did not realize how soon that battle was to 
be over. The New Year, 1906, opened : the School 
would soon be assembling. She must play her old, 
familiar part : give the boys of the best, because even 
that influenced them unconsciously ; welcome the 
parents and make them feel that they were welcome 
always, because that brought happiness all round. 
Then there were her endless interests outside. These 
were not to be dropped because she ruled an Eton 
house and was growing old : they never had been ; 
with her they never could be. And thus there were 
many, to the very end, who always looked to her for 



help, knowing well that they would never look in 
vain. That she would die a very poor woman was 
to her not worth considering, and so her purse was 
always open, and she gave without stint and where- 
ever she felt help to be really needed. Such were the 
facts. To say more would very certainly be contrary 
to her wishes. On one occasion the writer thanked 
her ; he is never likely to forget the expression on her 
face when she answered, with a shake of her head, * I 
have done nothing.' She looked distressed. What she 
had done was her delight and her duty ; why thank 
her ? So with her daily life, that, in spite of many 
trials, had been often so radiantly happy. To have 
held up for admiration what she did, what she 
achieved, to say much of her, even had such been 
possible with us in her lifetime, would have been 
to bring back that look of distress, to wound her. 
Silence therefore now is best : our Dame would have 
preferred it. 

A hundred writers have testified in these pages to 
their admiration and their love for her ; a thousand 
others might have done the same. But it is, and 
would be, unnecessary. There is something of more 
value than a flood of words. The sands of the glass 
run out, and there is silence ; but just as sound travels 
on and on into space, so Jane Evans' influence will find 
its place, unknown and unsuspected, in the souls and 
the characters of a generation that is still to come. 
Nothing is lost ; nothing can be altogether lost. 

There is no need to dwell upon the end. 

In January, 1906, a week before the half opened, 
Jane Evans was taken unwell, and remained upstairs. 
Those about her were not alarmed, and thought that, 
as often before with her, the return of the boys would 
prove the best tonic. A few days passed and the 

THE END 437 

services of a nurse were suggested ; but she would 
not hear of anything of the kind, though at last she 
consented, with, * Very well ; I'll be a good boy.' On 
the 24th the House began to assemble, and in two 
days the boys had returned. By that time those 
about her realized that the end could not be far off. 
She herself, however, spoke of getting better and 
taking up her work again; and talking with her 
Matron, Miss Tute, the day before she died, she 
referred to this, adding, ' The boys must always be 
your first care, remember. It is a great work ; one of 
the greatest.' The fifth Head Master she had known 
— one who had once been a boy in her House and for 
whom she had the warmest aff'ection — came ever and 
anon to her bedside, and between intervals of sleeping 
and waking she spoke quite clearly to those dearest 
to her. * I'm so happy : it's all for the best.' ' My 
day is over.' She no longer asked about the boys. 
Her day was over. Quietly and without pain she 
gently laid down her work; sleeping, she passed 
peacefully away on the afternoon of January 27th, 
1906, in the 8oth year of her age. One of the great 
figures of modern Eton was gone. 

There was a large gathering of former members 
of the House four days later. It was Jane Evans' 
funeral. Followed by her immediate relations, her 
servants, and the boys of the House alone, the pro- 
cession passed up Keate's Lane to the Chapel. The 
pall-bearers had been chosen to mark the different 
epochs in the history of the House, and the following 
walked beside the coffin : Sir Neville Lyttelton, Alfred 
Lyttelton, S. J. Selwyn, Sir Charles Fremantle, 
Charles Lyell, E. G. Bromley-Martin, and the Captain 
and Second Captain of the House, R. V. Gibbs and 
F. Lacaita. A single wreath, out of an immense 
number, went with her, and it bore these words : 

438 REST 

* A respectful token of love from her boys.' Arriving 
at the Chapel, the building v^^as found to be filled by a 
vast concourse, principally of Old Etonians, for it was a 
whole-school-day, and many boys of the School were 
therefore unable to attend. Out once more into the 
grey light of the winter day, the procession, headed 
by the surpliced choir and clergy, wended its way to 
the cemetery on the Eton Wick Road, where the path 
was lined by the Eton tradesmen, for every shop was 
closed. Edward Lyttelton, the Head Master, read 
the concluding prayers, and then there rose in the 
hushed silence of the great throng the voices of the 
Eton choir, singing, softly, the old familiar hymn : 

* Now the labourer's task is o'er.' 

So was Jane Evans left to sleep her last sleep, and 
all Eton mourned. 

The death of Jane Evans naturally raised the ques- 
tion — What was to become of the House ? For the 
rest of that half Sidney Evans remained in charge, 
and, as the Captain of the House at the time writes, 
* It was all exactly the same, and Sidney Evans was 
a pattern of consideration, in spite of his own greater 
grief. Mrs. Evans, Miss Evans, her daughter, and 
Miss Tute were all so good to us.' But as the half 
ran by, and the effects of Jane Evans' death were more 
clearly discerned, there grew up on all hands a general 
desire that the name of Evans should not be allowed 
to disappear. Already, some few years before this, 
a petition had been presented to the Governing Body, 
praying that the succession to the House might be 
secured to Sidney Evans. This petition had been 
privately prepared by former members of the House, 
and the signatures of sixty of the most representative 
men were affixed to it. Ten times this number of 
signatures might possibly have been obtained had this 


been necessary, but the sheets show that these sixty 
were well qualified to speak for the rest of us, and to 
speak with the greatest weight. The wording ran 
thus : 

' We, the undersigned, beg to express our most 
earnest wish and hope, that some means may be 
found to guarantee the continuance of Miss Evans' 
House to Mr. Sidney Evans, in order that a 
House, unique in itself, in its age and traditions, 
and which nas done so much good, may not be 
allowed to die out. 

' Hoping this may receive your most favourable 
attention, we remain ' 

The result of this petition will be noticed presently, 
for the decision arrived at by those in authority was 
the same as in the case of a second petition that was 
now prepared, and that had quite another origin. The 
first had expressed the direct wish and hope of former 
members of the House, and may have been largely 
governed by sentiment. The second petition was a 
far more remarkable document. It was nothing less 
than a general testimony on the part of the members 
of the School at the time to the way in which Eton as 
a whole regarded the House that had so long been a 
part of her. It was signed by the Captain of the 
School and of the Oppidans, the President of the Eton 
Society, the Captain of the Boats and of the Eleven, 
the members of Pop, Sixth Form, including Collegers 
and Oppidans, and the Captain and Second Captain, 
or some other representative member, of every House 
in Eton save Evans' itself: ninety-one names in all. 
The wordinsr ran as follows : 


* To the Provost and Fellows. 

* February^ 1906. 
' My Lords and Gentlemen, 

' With respect to the death of Miss Evans, we 
hear that you have met to appoint a successor to carry 


on her noble work. There is a general desire through- 
out the School that the successor should be a member 
of the Evans family, and that the name should be pre- 
served on the roll of House Masters, Mr. Sidney 
Evans has worked long and faithfully in the past ; he 
is beloved of the boys in the House, and his appoint- 
ment will be the surest guarantee for the maintenance 
of the traditions that have given the old House its 
peculiar character. 

* Up till to-day the House has been handed down 
from generation to generation. Its position as an heir- 
loom of the Evans family has been legally sanctioned 
by successive Governing Bodies and Head Masters, 
and we feel bound to express the wish of the School 
in general that this sanction may be extended to so 
efficient a helper as Mr. Evans has been. 

* We are convinced that the house, under any Master 
the Governing Body may see fit to nominate, will be 
worthy of its old traditions, but it would be hard for 
any Master other than Mr. Evans to keep up the 
principles of government laid down by successive 
members of the family. 

*We do not pretend to have any voice in School 
appointments, nor do we wish to show any disrespect 
to any nominee of the Governing Body. We only 
claim to represent the general opinion of the School, 
that Mr. Evans would be the fittest person to hold a 
post of such responsibility.' 

Such were the two petitions. Both had been pre- 
pared entirely without Sidney Evans' knowledge. 
What of the results ? We all know that, after due 
consideration, the request thus earnestly proffered 
was not granted, and that Evans', as a House, came 
to an end at Easter, 1906. How was this ? Pains have 
been taken to obtain an authoritative answer, both 
from the side of the College as from that of the Evans 
family. The result may be stated in a few words. 

At Jane Evans' death the succession to the House 
presented no great difficulties to those in authority. 
The appointment to a house rests with the Head 
Master, and Dr. Warre had given Sidney Evans 



clearly to understand that he was not to succeed to 
the House at his aunt's death. Moreover, his position 
on the roll of Masters equally appeared to forbid it at 
this time. The matter was therefore settled ; no mis- 
take had been made, as many afterwards supposed ; 
and Sidney Evans retired. It might have been easy 
for him to come forward, with the support of these 
petitions and at the reiterated requests that former 
members made to him personally; but from feelings 
that we must all greatly admire and respect he de- 
clined to press his claims or to take any action in the 
matter whatever. 

The points upon which the question had turned 
were primarily the position of Sidney Evans upon the 
roll, and the terms, as understood, of his appointment 
as a Master. What, in fact, was his position on the 
Staff in respect of seniority, and at what date did he 
become a full Master ? There is no reason to quote 
from letters and papers that are of a private nature ; 
but when Mr. Ramsay had taken up his residence at 
the House, these questions appeared to claim a final 
answer. A thorough investigation then took place, 
and the definite conclusion arrived at made it perfectly 
plain that Sidney Evans was legally a full Master, and 
that, by seniority, he had been entitled to the House in 
January, 1906. In other words, had he chosen to press 
his claim at the time, the House would have fallen to 
him. He forbore to do so, simply from a high sense 
of honour, and the appointment therefore went else- 

It only remains to be said, regarding the final break- 
up after Easter, that Mr. Ramsay, who already held a 
house, was transferred to Evans', and that Mr. Hill, 
being next on the list, took in the majority of the boys 
at ' Gulliver's,' to which he was now appointed in the 
room of Mr. Ramsay. In this way, thirty-one went 
to Hill's, one or two to Hare's, Macnaghten's, and 


Tatham's, and nine of the smaller boys remained on in 
their old quarters. 

The story of the old House is ended ; but we must 
linger yet and look back once more, Evans' had been 
in existence for sixty-seven years, and now its doors 
were finally closed. It had played its small part in 
the great life-history of Eton : it had provided its 
quota, and nothing more, of those leaders of men that 
Eton never fails to supply : it had had its share of the 
heroes of the day, of those born to great positions, of 
those of whom the world hears, and rightly hears, 
much, and of those of whom the world never hears at 
all. The vast majority of the 800 boys and upwards 
who spent their Eton days beneath those homely 
roofs were destined to make no mark in life. It has 
always been, and always will be so. These belonged, 
and belong, to that great army which marches all its 
days, yet leaves no track by which its pilgrimage may 
afterwards be traced. They are but the rank and file 
of the world, who do the main share of the work of 
the world, who have aspirations or who have none, 
who spring to the call of duty, who lend a hand, who 
call a cheery word, who help the lame dogs that they 
chance upon, and who do these things all the better, 
we like to believe, because of the spirit of Eton — the 
spirit that, with them, was born, was fostered and 
grew up beneath the homely roofs we speak of. 

Take up the list ; look back at the names upon the 
Boards. They tell their tale to each and all of us. 
Here is one whose career was full of promise and 
who achieved nothing ; here is another of whom we 
thought little, and who has risen very high ; and here 
is yet a third who has fulfilled all the promises of 
youth. Read on. Here is one who fell out of the 
race for no fault the world knows of; here is another 


struck down in his prime, laid low on the field at the 
first shot fired ; and here a third who was taken home 
while still an Eton boy. Look back once more. Here 
is one who laboured long years for others, and whose 
name is still loved by scores of hearts, otherwise im- 
pressionless, in the slums of a great city ; here is 
another whom men followed to the death because they 
knew intuitively that he had been ever true to God 
and true to man, swerving not at all in life any more 
than he swerved now, climbing the steep ahead of 
them and calling always till he fell, ' Come along, 
men ; come along ;' and here is yet a third whose 
voice reached many hearts, whose glory lay in saving 
souls, and the echoes of whose life must linger long in 
the silent shadows of a great fane. What use to tick 
them off. The stories that these Boards may tell is 
but the story of the wider world, with its struggles 
and its instances of manly effort, its successes and its 
failures, its riddles and its mysteries, its common ups 
and downs. There is something to be learnt here by 
each and all of us, for these Boards are as an open 
book, and a book full of the brightest hope. We have 
sung our songs ; but, as the echoes die out, there 
remain with us still the most cherished memories, the 
forms of close friends, the sound of cheery voices, 
something of the atmosphere of the glamour of youth. 
And then again there rises once more before us the 
personality of one who influenced the lives of many 
scores of us for good, and who has gone down into 
silence loved and honoured by some of England's 
best. These last know that they owe her much ; the 
least among us owes her no less ; the poorest speci- 
men among us may yet owe her most of all. It is a 
small army ; and if many are gone, many survive, 
while many remain who have not yet swung out into 
the full tide or felt the breeze. The traditions are 
broken, the door is closed, there is a new foot on the 


floor. The story of what Evans' once was may be 
told for many a year, and this story will be one in 
which most of its members will feel a silent pride. 
There is nothing to boast of in it all. But as the 
generations follow one another and Eton grows older 
and older still, she will, we believe, carry in the corner 
of some page the name of a House that once did 
something for her general weal. To have done that, 
to have helped to have done that, is not to have lived 
in vain. We may mourn the death of the old, and the 
carrying into limbo that which we once cherished ; 
but the new is what must be and shall be, for the 
new birth is synonymous with progress and with life. 
The Dames have passed away, but we need not mourn 
that they are dead. And so we end, and in the words 
of Milton's Blest Pair of Syrens, which one of the 
House has set to harmonies divine, though human, 
close these pages thus : 

* Oh, may we soon again renew our song, 
And keep in tune with heaven, till God, ere long, 
To His celestial concert us unite, 
To live with Him, and sing in endless morn of light !' 



1839. Viscount Lewisham ; afterwards Earl of Dartmouth. 
'40. Viscount Lewisham „ „ „ 

'41. T. WoUey ; afterwards a distinguished naturalist. 
'42. Hon. Robert Windsor Clive ; sometime M.P. for Ludlow and 

South Shropshire. 
'42. T. Foster. 

'43. Hon. G. Herbert ; afterwards Dean of Hereford. 
'44. Hon. R. Herbert ; afterwards a Barrister. 
'45. J. F. Croft ; afterwards Sir John Croft, Bart. 
'46. Hon. T. F. Fremantle ; now Lord Cottesloe. 
'47. Hon. T. F. Fremantle „ „ „ 

'48. Hon. W. H. Fremantle ; now Dean of Ripon. 
'49. J. P. Cobbold ; afterwards M.P. for Ipswich. 
'50. R. E. Welby ; now Lord Welby, G.C.B. 
'51. W. P. Williams-Freeman; afterwards in H.M. Diplomatic 

'52. H. C. Marindin. 
'53. G. Tyrrell ; afterwards a Barrister. 
'54. G. Congreve ; afterwards Rev, 
'54. W. Strahan ; afterwards Major, Royal Artillery. 
'55. H. Jenkyns ; afterwards Sir Henry Jenkyns, K.C.B. 
'56. C. C. Hopkinson ; Banker. 

'57. A. A. Legge ; afterwards Vicar of St. Giles', Reading. 
'57. R. M. Gawne ; afterwards Rector of Ashill, Attleborough. 
'58. V. B. Van de Weyer ; afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel, Berks 

'58. C. F. Johnstone ; afterwards Rev. : 
'59. Hon. C. G. Lyttelton ; now Viscount Cobham. 

* The dates are those of the year in which the various Captains succeeded 
one another. The preparation of this list has been a matter of great diffi- 
culty, as no records had been preserved. It is believed to be accurate, but 
some of the names given, in the 'forties especially, are perhaps open to 
doubt. Where two names appear for one year there was a change of 
Captains during that year. When the same name occurs in two successive 
years it does not necessarily mean that a boy was Captain for two whole 
years : he would probably have succeeded to the Captaincy in the football 
half of one year, and remained Captain for the whole of the next. 



'60. J. F. F. Horner ; now Commissioner of Woods and Land 

'61. Hon. Stephen J. Fremantle ; afterwards Rev. : died 1874. 

'62. Hon. Stephen J. Fremantle ,, ,, 

'63. Hon. N. G. Lyttelton ; now Lieutenant-General Sir Neville 
Lyttelton, K.C.B. 

'64. E. A. Owen ; now Recorder of Walsall. 

'64 C. W. Greenwood ; now at the Chancery Bar. 

'65. E. W. Hamilton ; now Sir Edward Hamilton, G.C.B., G.C.V.O. 

'66. Julian Russell Sturgis ; Novelist : died 1904. 

'67. A. C. Meysey-Thompson ; afterwards Q.C. 

'68. G. G. Greenwood ; now M.P. for Peterborough. 

'69. E. F. Alexander; afterwards Rev.: died 1887. 

'70. Alfred Farquhar ; Banker. 

'71. C. C. Lacaita ; sometime M.P. for Dundee. 

'72. F. C. Arkwright ; J. P. and D.L. for the County of Derby. 

'73. Hon. Edward Lyttelton ; now Head Master of Eton. 

'74. Hon. Alfred Lyttelton ; P.C, late Colonial Secretary. 

'75. C. T.Abraham ; now Vicar of Bakewell, Derbyshire, and Canon 
of Southwell Minster. 

'76. T. C. Farrer ; now Lord Farrer. 

'77. T. C. Farrer „ „ „ 

'78. A. J. Chitty ; now a Barrister. 

'79. E. Hobhouse ; now M.D. 

'80. W. Hobhouse ; now Honorary Canon of Birmingham ; some- 
time Head Master of Durham School. 

'8r. G. H. Barclay ; now C.M.G., C.V.O., F'oreign Office. 

'82. J. A. Pixley ; now a Barrister. 

'83. E. D. Hildyard ; now a Barrister. 

'84. W. A. C. Fremantle. 

'84. Hon. F. N. Curzon ; Stock Exchange. 

'85. T. H. Barnard ; Banker. 

'86. Hon. N. B. Farrer ; Private Secretary to Permanent Secretary 
of Board of Trade. 

'86. H. Marshall ; now a Barrister. 

'87. Viscount St. Cyres. 

'88. M. R. Martineau ; now a Barrister. 

'89. W. Peacock ; now a Barrister. 

'90. W. F. Stratford Dugdale. 

'91. J. A. Morrison ; afterwards Grenadier Guards; sometime M.P. 
for Wilton. 

'92. G. Dickson ; Captain, Royal Welch Fusiliers. 

'93. W. H. Greenly ; 12th Lancers. 

'93. C. H. Lyell ; now M.P. for East Dorset. 

'94. W. L. C. Graham ; Merchant. 

'95. H. J. Godley. 

'96. L. H. Buxton ; Rifle Brigade. 

'97. W. R. Buchanan-Riddell ; B.A. Oxford. 

'98. E. G. St. Aubyn ; Lieutenant, 60th Bifles. 

'99. M. F. Blake ; Lieutenant, 60th Rifles. 
1900. M. F. Blake „ „ „ 

'01. C. R. Blake; B.A. Oxford. 

'02. G. A. C. Sandeman. 

'02. A. Meysey-Thompson. 


'03. A. Meysey-Thompson. 

'04. H. B. Hammond-Chambers-Borgnis. 

'05. J. A. Clegg. 

'05. C. M. Bonham. 

'06. R. V. Gibbs. 


The fly-leaf of the first volume has this : 
' This book was originally compiled by — 

Charles Edward Pepys (afterwards 2nd Earl of Cottenham : 

d. '63), and 
John Wolley (afterwards a distinguished Naturalist : d. '59) ; 

Assisted by — 

Robert Clive (Hon. R. Windsor Clive : d. '59), and 
W. A. Houston (d. '46) ; 

and is to be the property of the Captain of Evans' for the time 
. being. 

Election Monday, July 2^, \.Z^2.' 

1842. J. Foster. 
'43. Hon. G. Herbert ; afterwards Dean of Hereford : d. '94. 
'44. Hon. R. Herbert ; called to the Bar '53 ; High Sheriff, 

Salop, ^78 : d. '02. 
'45. Sir J. F. Croft ; 2nd Bart. : died 1904. 
'46-7. Hon. T. F. Fremantle ; now Lord Cottesloe. 
'48. Hon. W. H. Fremantle ; now Dean of Ripon. 
'49. J. P. Cobbold ; some time M.P. for Ipswich : d. '75- 
'50. R. E. Welby ; now Lord Welby, G.C.B. 

Assisted by R. L. Pemberton ; High Sheriff, Durham, '61 : d. '01. 
'51. W. P. Williams Freeman; afterwards in H.M. Diplomatic 

Service : d. '84, . 

'52. H. C. Marindin ; afterwards Captain, 2nd Life Guards; became 

Rector of Buckhorn, Weston, Bath : d. at Calcutta '72. 
'52. J. Rendel ; now Lord Rendel. 
'53. G. Tyrrell ; afterwards a Barrister : d. '87. 
'54. G. C. Congreve ; afterwards Rev. ; Missionary of the Society 

of St. John at Cowley. 
'54. W. Strahan ; afterwards Major, Royal Artillery : d. '77. 
'55. H. Jenkyns ; afterwards Sir Henry Jenkyns, K.C.B. 
'56. C, Hopkinson ; afterwards a Banker. 
'57. A. A. K. Legge ; afterwards Rev. 
'58. R. M. Gawne ; afterwards Rev. 
59. C. F. Johnstone ; afterwards Rev. : d. '92. 
'60-1-2. No names given ; but probably R. A. Kinglake and S. J. 

Fremantle, as they are mentioned as procuring a new book 

in '62 ; Vol. IV. 
'63. W. H. Wickens ; afterwards in the 63rd Regiment. 
64. H. P. Sturgis ; M.P. for South Dorset '85-6. 


'65. C. H. Master ; High Sheriff for Surrey 1900. 

'66. J. H. Ridley ; J. P. Northumberland: died 1904. 

'67-8-9. F. A. Currey ; now a Solicitor. 

'70-1-2. F. C. Arkwright ; J. P. and D.L. Derbyshire ; High 

Sheriff '87. 
'73-4-5- J- R- Croft ; afterwards Sir John Croft, Bart. : d. '04. 
'76. O. J. Ellison ; now a .Solicitor. 
'77-8. F. L. Croft ; now Sir Frederick Croft, Bart. 
'79. F. E. Croft. 
'80. W. G. Croft. 
'81. T. E. Harrison. 
'82. J. A. Pixley ; now a Barrister. 

'83. F, C. Holland ; now a Clerk in the House of Commons. 
'84-5. H. S. Boden. 
,„, j Lord Sudley ; now Earl of Arran. 
^^•\J. S. Hawkins. 
'87. H. Marshall ; now a Barrister. 
'88. G. S. St. Aubyn ; now Major, 60th Rifles. 
•89. W. H. Noble ; now Rev. 
'90. (No name given.) 
'91-2. J. A. Morrison ; afterwards Grenadier Guards ; sometime 

M.P. for Wilton. 
'93-4. C. H. Lyell ; now M.P. for East Dorset. 
'95. W. L. Graham ; Merchant. 
•96-7-8. E. G. St. Aubyn ; now 60th Rifles. 
'99. J. G. Gordon. 
1900. (No name given.) 
'01-2. Hon. G. Agar-Robartes. 
'03. G. V. Wellesley. 
•04-5. E. R. Nash. 
'06. E. W. B. Collins Wood. 


The first volume of the Football Book has on the fly-leaf : 

'Annals of the Football Matches at Eton from the year 1855. To 
be kept by the existing Captain of Mr. Evans' Football. 

'This book was originally compiled by — 

F. N. Smith (formerly a Captain, ist Derby R.V. ; a retired 

E. L. Home (afterwards Rev. ; Curate at Great Marlow '62-70 : 

d. '70). 
S. Bircham (Solicitor to the L. and S.W. Rly. Co.). 
H. Jenkyns (afterwards Sir H. Jenkyns, K.C.B. : d. '99). 

' This book was kept by Edward L. Home, who filled the post of 
Captain of Mr. Evans' house eleven for three successive seasons, a 
fact hitherto unparalleled in the annals of football, from 1854-56.' 



1856. Edward L. Home (above). 
'57. T. F. Halsey ; now a Privy Councillor. 
'58. V. Van de Weyer ; formerly Lieutenant-Colonel, Royal Berks 

Militia ; High Sheriff, Berks, '85. 
'59. C. G. Lyttelton ; now Viscount Cobham. 
'60. J. R. Selwyn ; afterwards Bishop of Melanesia : d. '98. 
















J. R. Selwyn 

J. R. Selwyn 

Hon. N. G. Lyttelton 
Hon. N. G. Lyttelton 
W. S. Kenyon-Slaney 
W. S. Kenyon-Slaney 
C. H. H. Parry 

J. R. Sturgis 

G. G. Greenwood 

F. A. Currey 
A. W. Ruggles-Brise 
A. W. Ruggles-Brise 
F. C. Arkwright 
Hon. E. Lyttelton 

Hon. A. Lyttelton 
C. W. Selwyn 
H. Whitfeld 
R. D. Anderson 

W. J. Anderson 
W. J. Anderson 
T. E. Harrison 
Sir H. Lawrence 
C. A. Grenfell 
A. W. Heber-Percy 
E. G. Bromley-Martin 
N. M. Farrer 
Hon. A. C. Thellusson 

H. Heathcoat-Amory 

Beaten by Joynes', who won 

the Cup in 
Beaten by Marriott's, after a 

draw, in the 
Beaten by Gulliver's in 
Beaten by Drury's in 
Beaten by Drury's in the 
Beat Drury's, and 
Retained the Cup after three 

draws with Warre's 
Beaten by Warre's in the 
Beaten, after three draws, 

by Drury's in the 
Beaten by Warre's in the 
Beaten by Durnford's in the 
Beat Drury's, and 
Beat Warre's, and 
Beaten, after a draw, by de 

Rosen's in the 
Beat Dalton's, and 
Beat Austen Leigh's, and 
Beaten by Hale's in the 
Beaten, after a draw, by 

Hale's in the 
Beaten by C. C. James' in 
Beaten by A. C. James' in the 
Beaten by Cornish's in 
Beaten by Cornish's in 
Beaten by Mitchell's in 
Beaten by Warre's in 
Beaten by Daman's in the 
Beaten by Durnford's in the 
Beaten by Luxmore's (who 

tied Marindin's for the 

Cup) in the 
Beaten by Hale's in 

3rd Ties 

2nd Ties 
1st Ties 







ante- Final 

2nd Ties 
2nd Ties 
2nd Ties 
2nd Ties 
3rd Ties 

2nd Ties 
















H. Heathcoat-Amory 
A. D. Boden 
A. D. Boden 
J. A. Morrison 

G. F. H. Dickson 
G. E. Bromley-Martin 

F. M. B. Robertson 

W. Gibbs 

J. L. Buxton 

J. St. J. N. Graham 
S. M. Macnaghten 
L. Heathcoat-Amory 

M. F. Blake 
J. S. Mellor 

E. L. Gibbs 

H. B. Hammond- 

H. B. Hammond- 

C. Clifton-Brown 

Beat A. C. James', and 
Beaten by Durnford's in 
Beaten by Mitchell's in 
Beaten by A. C. James', 

after a tie, in the 
Beaten by Mitchell's in the 
Beaten by Mitchell's (who 

won the Cup) in the 
Beaten by Broadbent's in 

Beaten by Impey's, after a 

draw in 
Beaten by Mitchell's (who 

won the Cup) 
Beaten by Impey's in the 
Beaten by A. C. James' in 
Beaten, after a draw, by 

Austen Leigh's (who won 

the Cup) in the 
Beaten by Hare's (who won 

the Cup) in 
Beaten by Radcliffe's (who 

won the Cup) in the 
Beaten by de Haviland's in 
Beaten by Rawlins' in 

2nd Ties 
3rd Ties 



ante- Final 

3rd Ties 

3rd Ties 
3rd Ties 

ante- Final 

3rd Ties 

1st Ties 
3rd Ties 

Beat Impey's, and Won 

Beaten by Williams' in the | ante-Final 

In forty-six years, therefore, the House- 

Won the Football Cup 

7 times 

Retained it (in '66) ... 


Was in the Final 

9 times 

Was in the ante-Final 

... 12 times 

Reached the 3rd Ties 

8 times 

Was beaten in the 2nd Ties . 

7 times 

And in the ist Ties ... 




Lyttelton, Hon. Sir N. G., K.C.B., Lieutenant-General, Commanding 
Natal District, late Commanding a Division and Chief of Staff. 

Abinger, Lord, Imperial Yeomanry, Duke of Cambridge's Own. 

Anderson, W. J., Lieutenant T.M.I. 

Arran, Earl of, Captain and Brevet-Major R.H.G. 

Baillie, F. D., War Correspondent, late Major 4th Hussars. 

Banbury, C. W., Lieutenant Coldstream Guards. 

Barclay, F. G., Lieutenant S.A. Mounted Irregulars. 

Bell, M. H. L., Captain Vol. Service Co., Yorkshire Regt. 

Bircham, F. R. S., Lieutenant West Surrey Regt. Militia, attached to 
Railway Pioneer Regt. 

Bircham, H. F. W., Captain K.R.R.C., Mounted Infantry Co., wounded 
at Brakenlaagte. 

Boden, A. D., Captain Rifle Brigade. 

Bond, A. A. G., Lieutenant Rifle Brigade, wounded at Ladysmith. 

Bonham, E. H., 2nd Lieutenant Royal Scots Greys, late Imperial 
Yeomanry, Duke of Cambridge's Own. 

Bonham, G. L., Captain Grenadier Guards, wounded at Senekal. 

Brown, H. Clifton-, Captain and Brevet-Major 12th Lancers. 

Bryant, H. G., D.S.O., Captain Shropshire L.I., Staff, wounded at 

Buchanan-Riddell, R. G., Lieutenant - Colonel K.R.R.C, killed at 

Buller, J. D., Lieutenant A.S.C., late 2nd Lieutenant Worcestershire 

Buxton, J. L., Lieutenant Rifle Brigade, Station Staff Officer, wounded 
at Nelthorpe. 

Cavendish, J. S., D.S.O., Lieutenant ist Life Guards, Staff. 

Clowes, P. L., C.B., Lieutenant-Colonel 8th Hussars, wounded at Geluk. 

Darell, W. H. V., Lieutenant Coldstream Guards. 

Dawson, R. L., Lieutenant Coldstream Guards. 

Dickson, G. F. H., Lieutenant Royal Welch Fusiliers. 

Dorrien-Smith, A. A., D.S.O., Captain Rifle Brigade, Special Service. 

Drummond, L. G., Major (2nd in Command) Scots Guards. 

Dudley, Earl of, Major (2nd in Command) Imperial Yeomanry, Wor- 
cestershire, D.A.A.G., Imperial Yeomanry. 

Duff, G. J. B., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Hertford ; late Lieutenant 
Imperial Yeomanry, Rough Riders' Corps ; late Imperial Yeomanry, 

Du Pre, F. J,, Lieutenant 3rd Hussars. 

Evelyn, J. H. C, Imperial Yeomanry, Duke of Cambridge's Own. 

Fincastle, Viscount, V.C., Captain i6th Lancers, O.C. 31st Batt. 
Imperial Yeomanry, Staff. 

Fisher-Rowe, C. V., 2nd Lieutenant Grenadier Guards. 

Fraser-Tytler, E. G., Lieutenant Vol. Service Co., Cameron High- 
landers ; late Lieutenant Lovat's Scouts. 

* Taken from the general list published by the E.C.C. (supplementary 
edition, 1905). 



Fraser-Tytler, W. T., Lieutenant attached to Black Watch ; late 

Lieutenant Lovat's Scouts. 
Gibbs, G. A., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Somerset. 
Gibbs, J. E., Lieutenant Coldstream Guards. 
Gibbs, W., Lieutenant 7th Hussars. 
Gladstone, H. S., Liefttenant King's Own Scottish Borderers, Militia ; 

Station Staff Officer, Intelligence Dept. 
Glyn, A. St. L., Captain Grenadier Guards, Special Service. 
Gordon -Duff, L., Lieutenant Gordon Highlanders, Intelligence 

Graham, J. St. J., Lieutenant Imperial Yeomanry, Lanarkshire. 
Greenly, W. H., D.S.O., Captain and Brevet-Major and Adjutant 

1 2th Lancers. 
Grenfell, C. A., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Bucks. 
Gurdon-Rebow, M., Lieutenant Grenadier Guards, wounded at Bel- 
mont and killed at Hanover Road. 
H anbury-Tracy, E. T. H., Captain Coldstream Guards. 
Harrison, J. C, Lieutenant Royal Scots Greys, wounded at Belfast 

and died of wounds at Pretoria. 
Harrison, T. E., D.S.O., Lieutenant-Colonel 4th Batt. Imperial 

Yeomanry, Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Leicester. 
Hornby, R. P., Imperial Yeomanry, Paget's. 
Jenkins, W. R. H., Lieutenant 7th Dragoon Guards, Staff. 
Leitrim, Earl of, Lieutenant 9th Lancers. 
Lister, Hon. T., D.S.O., Lieutenant loth Hussars, wounded near 

Macnaghten, S. M., 2nd Lieutenant K.R.R.C, died through accident 

at Heidelberg. 
Mansel, J. D., Lieutenant-Colonel Machine Gun Comm., Col. Reserve 

of Officers ; late Lieutenant-Colonel Rifle Brigade, Staff. 
Mellor, J. S., 2nd Lieutenant Royal Sussex Regt. Militia. 
Milner, G. F., D.S.O., Captain ist Life Guards, Lieutenant- Colonel 

1 2th Batt. Imperial Yeomanry; late Special Service ; O.C. Mounted 

Infantry, Staff. 
Mirehouse, R. W. B., C.M.G., Lieutenant-Colonel North Staffordshire 

Regt. Militia, Comm. Beaufort West District. 
Mitford, Hon. C. B. O., Lieutenant loth Hussars, wounded at Krugers- 

dorp and Uniondale. 
Morland, H. C, Major Imperial Yeomanry, East Kent, Reserve of 

Officers ; late Major 9th Lancers, Comm. Imperial Yeomanry 

Morrison, J. A., M.P., Lieutenant Grenadier Guards, Special Service. 
Mullens, R. L., Captain, Brevet-Major, and Adjutant Queen's Bays, 

Staff; attached to ist Brabant's Horse; wounded at Leeuwkop. 
Oswald, St. C, Major 3rd Hussars. 

Paulet, C. S., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Warwickshire. 
Percy, Lord A. I., 2nd Lieutenant Grenadier Guards. 
Petre, B. J., Special Service, Remounts Depot ; late Captain Madras 

Lancers ; late Captain 18th Hussars. 
Porter, H. C. M., 2nd Lieutenant K.R.R.C. 
Powell, E. B., Lieutenant Rifle Brigade. 
Pulteney, W. P., D.S.O., Major and Brevet-Colonel Scots Guards, 

O.C. ist Batt. 
Ramsden, R. E., Captain R.F.A., Pompoms ; wounded at Boschbult, 


^■^ Rhodes. 1 


Rhodes, J. F., Lieutenant Royal Scots Greys ; killed at Klippan, near 

Robertson, F. M. B., Lieutenant Black Watch, attached to S.A. 

St. Aubyn, E. G., 2nd Lieutenant K.R.R.C. 

St. Aubyn, G. S., Captain and Brevet- Major K.R.R.C. ; 2nd in Com- 
mand T.M.L Staff. 
Saumarez, Hon. G., Lieutenant South African Light Horse. 
Selwyn, H. J., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Worcester. 
Soltau-Symons, L. C, Captain Royal Warwick Regt. ; late Lieutenant 

Durham L.I. Mounted Infantry. 
Stewart- Murray, Lord G., Captain Black Watch ; Adjutant ist Scottish 

Stewart- Murray, Lord J. T., Lieutenant Cameron Highlanders ; 

attached to 2nd Scottish Horse. 
Swaine, F. L. V., Lieutenant Grenadier Guards, Special Service. 
Tullibardine, Marquis of, D.S.O., Captain and Brevet-Major R.H.G. ; 

Comm. ist Scottish Horse ; late A.D.C. to Brig. Cav. Brigade. 
Walker, W. B., Lieutenant Yorkshire Regt., Mounted Infantry; supply 

Wilbraham, R. J., Major Duke of Cornwall's L.I. ; Comm. Eland's 

Winnington, F. S., 2nd Lieutenant Coldstream Guards. 
Wyatt-Edgell, M. R. A., Captain Imperial Yeomanry, Devon, wounded 

at Bothasberg. 


F. Coleridge 
T. Howard- Vyse 

J. Hamer 

Viscount Lewisham 
Hon. W. J. Pepys 

W. W. Cooper 

T.N. Underwood, K.S. 

J. Baverstock, K.S. 
W. A. Houston 
C. J. Newdigate 

W. V. Evans, K.S. 

E. Howard- Vyse 

F. Howard-Vyse 

R. Clive 
J. WoUey 


Hon. C. E. Pepys 
W. H. B. de Horsey 

R. J. Hayne 

C. M. Robins 

H. L. Thompson 
J. H. B. Lane 
E. B. Foster 
G. H. Waddington 


A. W. Franks 

C. H. Spencer- 

B. W. F. Drake, K.S. 
Hon. G. Herbert 

R. T. Palmer 
T. W. White 
H. Wrixon-Becher 

H. L. Dampier 
H. S. Bryant 

E. M. Clissold 
W. R. Atkin 


F. N. Rogers 

Hon. R. C. Herbert 
H. S. Adlington 
E. H. L. Penrhyn 
P. D. P. Grenfell 
O. H. L. Penrhyn 
H. W. Cust 

W. B. Coltman 
S. T. G. Evans 
L. W. Arkwright 

R. T. Thomson 

E. H. Rogers, K.S. 

F. J. Coleridge, K.S. 



J. F. Croft 

F. Palmer 

Hon. J. W. Hely- 

H. W. Wilberforce 

St. L. M. Grenfell 

G. R. Hamilton 
A. W. Arkwright 
Hon. J. Colborne 
R. G. Evans 

Hon. W. H. Wynd- 

F. Philips 
A. Willes 

E. W. Blore 

J. W. Chitty 

W. L. G, Bagshawe 

A. T. Watson 

H. C. Hardinge 

A. R. Grenfell 
C. P. Duffield 
H. E. Legge 
J. H. U. Spalding 

C. Fursdon 
J. C. K. Shaw 

T. F. Fremantle 
H. C. Herries 
A. Newdigate 
W. E. Barnett 

A. D. Coleridge, K.S. 
A. C. Barnard 

J. M. Burgoyne 
P. Mitford 

W. L. Rogers 
H. R. L. Newdigate 
C. K. Crosse 
J. H. Buller 

W. H. Fremantle 
H. Denne 
H. Mitford 

J. P. Cobbold 
J. Nanney 
W. J. Barrett- Lennard 

H. W. C. Page 
R. Pennefather 

E. W. Lear 

Hon. I. De V. E. T. 

W. Fiennes 
A. J. Maynard 

D. Williams 

H. J. Fane 


F. B. Gregory 

E. G. Waldy 

E. H. Hewett 
R. W. Bradshaw 

R. E. Welby 
R. L. Pemberton 
W. O. Meade-King 
W. K. H, R. White 
C. W. Fremantle 

R. H. Denne 
T. B. Mynors 
C. J. Cornish 
H. Parish 
C. T. Murdoch 
S. R. Grenfell 

H. D. Burn 

F. A. Marindin 
W. Fursdon, K.S. 

H. C. Marindin 

J. Rolt 

E. A. A. K. Cowell 

S. Rendel 
C. B. Dickens 
J. Radford 

S. S. Parker 
A. Loftus-Tottenham 

G. Tyrrell 

H. C. Brougham 

H. H. Denne 

E. Hopton 

G. Congreve 
H. B. Savory 
J. J. Johnstone 

R. W. Caldwell 

W. Strahan 

G. Strahan 

W. J, Bacon 

R. A. G. Cosby 

C. H. Borrer 

A. E. H. Ward 

Hon. J. D. Drummond 

Hon. R. H. S. Eden 

A. J. Robarts 

F. N. Smith 

S. Bircham 
C. J. Home 

H. Jenkyns 

F. W. Robins 
Marquis of TuUibar- 


C. C. Hopkinson 

E. L. Home 
S. P. Oliver 
J. F. Oliver 

G. R. Harriott 
G. F. Millett 

W. Selwyn 

G. G. Liddell, K.S. 
A. A. K. Legge 
W. K. Mott 

F. C. Kinglake 
W. R. M. Wynne 
C. G. H. Rowley 
C. C. Parry 

T. F. Halsey 

E. H. Ward 

R. Dickinson 

P. A. Hope-Johnstone 



J. F. F. Horner 

R. F. Meysey-Thomp- 

F. T. Bircham 

J. Jenkyns 


C. F. Borrer 

S. E. Hicks 

E. W. Hamilton 

C. G. Hardy 

V. H. B. Kennett 


W. M. C. Burrell 

E. T. Liddell 

C. W. Greenwood 

R. M. Gawne 

W. H. Ady 

C. F. Chawner 


G. F. R. Farquhar 

Lord A. S. Pelham- 

H. A. H. Ward 


E. A. Pegge-Burnell 

C. H. Master 

Viscount Cole 

F. M. Ward 

V. W. B. Van de 

F. G. Doyle 

G. 0. Trower 

Hon. G. H. Cadogan 

E. 0. Trower 

R, A. Kinglake 

F. C. Robarts 

J. R. Selwyn 

C. H. H. Parry 

E. S. Mott 

C. A. Mott 

J. F. Daly 

E. W. S. Login 

R. K. Hodgson 

S. W. Kindersley 

C. W. Gaussen 
J. Trower 



R. Elwes 

W. 0. Massingberd 

W. E. King 

E. L. Elwes 

C. E. Partridge 

A. C. Meysey-Thomp- 

C. F. Johnstone 


G. E. L. Baker 


F. E. Ady 

W. H. G. Robarts 

F. H. Barnett 

A. G. Rickards 

F. P. Washington 

I. F. Nicholl 

J. H. Ridley 
Earl of Pembroke 

H. J. Allen 

S. J. Fremantle 

C. G. Bell 

A. Jenkyns 

G. W. Horner 

G. A. Warre 

G. Campbell 

J. R. Sturgis 

J. W. Buchanan-Rid- 


W. H. Wickens 


H. 0. L. Baker 

E. H. Conant 

H. H. Muirhead 

J. H. Macalister 

V. N. Ward 

A. S. B. Van de Weyer 


J. M. Carr- Lloyd 

H. E. S. H. Drum- 

R. W. B. Mirehouse 

Hon. C. G. Lyttelton 


G. W. Barnett 


R. Jenkyns 

Hon. N. G. Lyttelton 

M. Horner 

R. H. Jelf 

H. M. Meysey- 

H. B. Brown 

D. Pocklington 


F. A. Anson 

C. Macpherson- Grant 

R. Neville 

R. G. Gaussen 

F. C. Drummond 

C. M. Meysey-Thomp- 

0. S. Wynne 


J. E. Curtis 


H. 0. Tudor 

H. P. Sturgis 

T. E. Robarts 

Hon. E. Vesey 

A. W. Grant 

E. A. Owen 

W. Kinglake 

Hon. A. V. Lyttelton 

W. Watson 

W. W. Cook 



Hon. G. W. S. Lyttel- 

G. G. Greenwood 

A. E. Hardy 


W. R. Kenyon-Slaney 

A. H. Bircham 

C. E. E. Childers 

W. S. Kenyon-Slaney 

T. A. Hamilton 



E. S. E. Childers 
Viscount Nevill 

Earl Waldegrave 
W. H. B. Heygate 
Hon. H. N. Walde- 
P. L. Clowes 

E. F. Alexander 
H. N. Gladstone 
H. Neville 

F. H. L. Schuster 

R. B. Brett 

Hon. A. T. Lyttelton 

F. A. Currey 

A. M. Blake 

A. H. Meysey-Thomp- 

J. S. Lumley 
W. A. Home-Drum- 



A. Farquhar 
Sir C. E. Dodsworth 
H. P. Currie 
Hon. G. M. Nevill 

A. Harcourt 

E. G. Parry 

Hon. H. G. R. Nevill 

A. H. Borrer 

J. S. Horner 

A. H. Popham 

G. W. H. Wanklyn 

A. W. Ruggles-Brise 
E. E. Bickersteth 
H. C. Morland 
R. S. B. Hammond- 
G. F. Gregory 
E. L. Brett 


C. C. Lacaita 
H. Hobhouse 
W. B. Danby 

R. G. Buchanan- Rid- 

H. J. Gladstone 
j R. G. Townley 
j Hon. R. H. Lyttelton 

J. H. Lonsdale 
I H. O. Sturgis 
j C. F. Townley 
I C. W. Fraser-Tytler 

E. G. Fraser-Tytler 

P. R. Brewis 

F. C. Arkwright 

G. G. Kirklinton-Saul 
C. E. Pigott 
J. S. Marriott 
H. D. Fussell 
M. Drummond 


A. Busby 

C. W. Busby 
C. E. Clowes 
J. E. Bruce Baillie 

H. C. Holland 
G. de Saumarez 

Hon. E. Lyttelton 

A. W. Pulteney 
G. T. Marjoribanks 
G. S. Douglas 
J. E. Gladstone 

j G. D. Lawrie 
j Lord Windsor 
I W. S. B. Levett 


' 1875. 

E. E. Robertson 

B. M. O. H. Gosselin 
S. G. Parry 

F. B. Collier 
H. H. Master 

A. R. Wigram 
R. J. Wilbraham 

Hon. A. Lyttelton 
E. W. Denison 

B. H. Holland 

W. A. Wigram 

J. Oswald 

J. R. Croft 

J. Bayley 

H. R. Wigram 

F. G. Kenyon-Slaney 

E. L. Somers-Cocks 
St. C. Oswald 

F. A. Denny 
C. R. Wigram 
E. R. Wigram 


' C. W. Selwyn 
W. G. Richards 

I C. T. Abraham 

O. J. Ellison 
I S. H. Whitbread 
j C. Neville 

T. C. T. Warner 

T. P. King 
I E. Christian 
j L. H. Bristowe 
! P. Christian 
j C. Fraser-Tytler 

j A. R. C. Somers-Cocks 

I 1877. 

I L. G. Drummond 
! G. L. Holford 
i E. G. Wilbraham 
I E. Cadogan 

j W. H. Herries 

; H. Whitfeld 

i E. T. H. Devas 

, C. C. Meysey-Thomp- 

j son 

H. G. Wilbraham 
I G. B. Collier 

C. L. Lindsay 
I R. W. Fitzwilliam 

T. C. Farrer 
! C. W. H. Good 
j H. W. Whitbread 

A. A. Han bury 

F. D. Baillie 

G. V. Bethell 



R. D. Anderson 
V. H. Mellor 

A. J. Chitty 
F. L. Croft 
S. W. Bethell 
Sir G. R. Sitwell 
E. S. Sitwell 

V. M. Biddulph 

E. Hobhouse 

F. E. Croft 

G. E. Gorst 

R. Willis-Sandford 
Hon. V. A. Spencer 

C. E- H. Hobhouse 
W. J. Anderson 

G. F. Milner 
H. V. Russell 
T. F, Fremantle 
A. W. Drury 
P. St. L. Grenfell 
N. C. G. Gardyne 
J. P. Hamilton 
J. A. Hildyard 
W. Hobhouse 
L. E. Mackintosh 
G. O. Smith 
H. E. Richards 
W. B. Townley 

D. C. Herries 
W. G. Croft 

G. H. Barclay 

T. E. Harrison 

Hon. C. J. R. S. Tre- 

M. G. Townley 
H. F. W. Prince 
R. Dimsdale 
A. V. A. Wellesley 
H. H. Clay 

J. P. Arkwright 

C. E. Farrer 
L. B. Bethell 

J. A. Pixley 

Sir H. H. Lawrence 

C. Fergusson 

R. O. Smith 

A. S. Northcote 

R. H. E. U. Pickering 

Hon. H. Trefusis 

S. R. L. Ward 

W. H. Buller 

C. R. Watson 

M. O. Smith 

H. O. Fenn 

E. U. Hildyard 

F. C. Holland 
C. A. Grenfell 

R. du P. Grenfell 
M. A. Fremantle 
R. Vaughan 

C. Fremantle 
J. H. Moore 

A. W. Heber-Percy 
Lord Ednam 

W. A. C. Fremantle 
W. G. Selwyn 
J. P. Noble 
Lord Royston 
J. A. Clarke 

K. A. Eraser 

Hon. F. N. Curzon 
N. D. Mackintosh 
W. S. V. Evans 
W. W. Mackintosh 

F. G. Arkwright 
F. Balfour 

T. H. Barnard 

E. G. Bromley-Martin 

H. L. Horsfall 

H. E. Crum-Ewing 

H. Morrison 

H. S. Boden 

H. V. Warrender 

G. J. B. Duff 

R. J. Hanbury 

G. Watson 


Lord Sudley 
T. G. Bayley-Worth- 

N. M. Farrer 

F. P. Whitbread 

A. Dickson 

J. T. D'Arcy Hutton 

H. Clifton-Brown 
Hon. F. A. C. Thel- 

J. C. Harrison 

H. Marshall 
W. Fremantle 
J. S. Hawkins 
A. V. Evans 
T. Byron 
F. H. Chapman 

Lord St. Cyres 

R. E. Beckett 
H. D. Bramwell 
A. Gaisford 
G. Baring 

G. S. St. Aubyn 
H. B. Shephard 
A. St. L. Glyn 
Lord Fincastle 
E. V. S. Caulfeild 

E. Clifton- Brown 

H. W. L. Heathcoat- 

E. T. H. Hanbury- 

H. E. D'Arcy- Hutton 



R. F. Cavendish 
Hon. J. Percy 

M. R. Martineau 
Lord Warkworth 
A. A. B. Marten 
H. F. Wright 
R. L. Mullens 
J. E. M. Farquhar 
G. E. H. Fell 
M. H. Bell 
M. G. E. Bell 
J. Y. M. Scarlett 
G. Carr-Glyn 
H. J. Wagg 

F. C. Bramwell 

G, Young 

R. A. Fremantle 
R. S. Boden 

W. Peacock 
W. H. Noble 
Lord Balcarres 
Marquis of TuUibar- 

M. G. Wyatt-Edgell 

A. D. Boden 
L. G. Bonham 

B. Granville 

J. G. W. Tetley 

H. M. Fitzherbert 

W. F. Stratford- Dug- 

C. H. K. Marten 
H. St. G. Peacock 
R. A. Bennett 

M. G. Lloyd- Baker 
R. M. Holland 
H. G. Bryant 
Lord G. Stewart- 
C. E. A. Alington 

J. R. M. Macdonald 

G. A. Gibbs. 
E. H. Chinnery 
T. R. Croft 

J. A. Morrison 
E. C. Gaisford 
E. H. Bonham 
M. Gurdon-Rebow 
J. A. T. Clarke 

C. E. Durnford 
G. F. H. Dickson 
A. H. Gibbs 

A. E. N. Middleton 
J. H. C. Evelyn 

W. H. Greenly 
H. F. W. Bircham 
S. J. Selwyn 
O. B. Walker 
W. B. Walker 
G. A. Paley 
O. Haig 

F. L. V. Swaine 
Hon. P. E. Thellusson 
L. E. H. M. Darell 

A. A. Dorrien-Smith 
Hon. H. E. Thellusson 

C. H. Lyell 
G. E. Bromley-Martin 
H. K. Nisbet 
Hon. R. J. Strutt 
C. O. D. MacCarthy 
N. E. F. Corbett 
L. C. Soltau-Symons 
Hon. T. Lister 
H. J. Meysey-Thomp- 

W. R. H. Jenkins 

G. E. Wright 
C. B. O. Freeman- 

E. Holland 

{ H. S. Marsham-Town- 

j R. L. Dawson 
Le R. A. Sober 

W. L. C. Graham 

E. T. S. Dugdale 
R. P. Hornby 

F. M. B. Robertson 
C. W. Banbury 
W. H. V. Darell 
E. B. Powell 

J. D. Buller 
Earl of Leitrim 

C. E. H. Master 
W. A. Kinglake 

H. J. Godley 

B. O. Bircham 

C. H. Duprd 
H. S. Gladstone 
W. Gibbs 
J. Fairfax Rhodes 
N. H anbury 

J. L. Buxton 
L. Gordon Duff 
F. Marsham - Town- 

E. A. V. Stanley 

F. R. S. Bircham 

F. S. Winnington 

A. A. G. Bond 
A. L Percy 
W. Hornby 
D. Baker 

W. R. Buchanan-Rid- 

J. St. J. N. Graham 
D. Clifton-Brown 
J. E. Gibbs 

W. B. G. Montgomery 
F. J. Du Pre 
E. King-King 
B. R. W. Smith 


T. R. Gambier-Parry 

E. G. Walker 

C. V. Fisher-Rowe 


G. A. Tomlin 

S. M. Macnaghten 

E. G. St. Aubyn 
Hon. T. C. R. Agar- 

W. R. G. Bond 
V. P. Powell 
H. C. Buller 
E. G. Martin 
Lord W. R. Percy 
N. M. Gibbs 

E. S. Ward 

L. A. Eddis 

L. Heathcoat-Amory 
C. S. C. Wyatt-Edgell 
W. H. P. Lewis 
J. G. Gordon 
M. S. Spencer-Smith 
H. C. M, Porter 
M. C. J. Johnstone 

B. G. Bouwens 
E. M. Buller 

M. F. Blake 
G. M. Darell 
L. G. Fisher-Rowe 

J. B. Martin 
Hon. A. J. W. Keppe 
E. H. L. Beddington 

E. R. Eddison 

J. W. Boden 

W. O. Gibbs 

W. M. Banbury 

T. M. Gambier-Parry 

R. P. J. Mitchell 

H. V. C. Pirie 

J. S. Mellor 

C. R. Blake 

R. E. P. Lewis 

J. A. Hammond- 
O. M. Frewen 
B. P. Leschallas 
G. A. C. Sandeman 



F. G. Agar 




A. Graham 



. Stobart 



L. Montague 









. S. 




L. Soames 




A. C. Clarke 

C. W. A. Drummond- 

E. M. Hope-Douglas 

E. W. Woods 

O. C. G. Leveson- 

F. G. A. Arkwright 
A. W. D. Bentinck 
K. Murray 


A. de C. C. Meysey- 

B. E. Sutton 

D. W. G. Leigh-Pem- 

G. V. Wellesley 
W. Brass 

R. O. D. Keppel 

H. B. B. Hammond- 
F. A. W. Gibbs 
L. M. Buller 
R. A. Alston 

P. M. Shand 

Hon. V. A. Spencer 
J. A. Clegg 
J. L. Merivale 
E. F. Chinnery 
G. H. Alington 
C. E. Townley 
E. R. Nash 
C. B. Jackson 
G. E. F. Kingscote 

C. M, Bonham 
L. A. C. Ridout 


R. V. Gibbs max. 

E. J. P. Lewis 

F. C. Lacaita 

Hon. A. V. Agar- 

Robartes ma. 
R. C. Brooke 
C. Clifton-Brown 
E. J. C. David 

E. W.B.Collins-Wood 
R. A. Storey ma. 

G. H. R. Combe 
O. Allhusen 

F. H. Wright 

F. Menzies-Jones 

F. M. Hardman 
R. C. Ansdell 
E. C. B. Dale 

C. F. Liddell 

R. L. H. Collins 

A. C. Tumor 
L. Drummond 

G. M. Gibbs ma. 
L. M. Gibbs 

G. M. Greaves 
J. G. Graham 
R. G. Anderson 
P. Leigh Smith 
J. L. Clowes ma. 

B. M. M. Edwards 
A. T. T. Storey mt. 
W. M. Armstrong 

D. H. W. Alexander 

C. J. Hoffnung-Gold- 

W. G. Houldsworth 
M. Tennant 



W. R. E. Harrison 

R. C. Mansel 

R. Burdon-MuUer 

R. C. B. Gibbs mi. 

J. A. Garton 

E. H. G. Palmer 

A. G. Taylor 
R. L. Stobart 
Hon. C. E. 

Robartes mi. 
P. Dilbdroglue 
G. N. Ogilvy 


V. E. G. Stacpoole 
J. H. S. Williams 

C. G. E. Clowes tni. 
L. C. Gibbs mill. 
T. E. Lowinsky 


Drawn up January^ 1 897 

W. R. Buchanan-Riddell, President 
J. St. J. Graham, Secretary 
D. Clifton-Brown, Auditor 

Revised May, 1900 

L. Heathcoat-Amory, President 
W. H. P. Lewis, Secretary 
M. F. Blake, Auditor 

I. That no Book be allowed to be taken out by anyone below the 
Lower Division of Fifth Form. 

II. That no one be allowed to take out any Book without first 
entering it in the Library Book, with the date of taking it out, and 
that such books be returned and re-entered once a week, and that all 
entries be made in ink. 

III. That Gentlemen be admitted between breakfast and Chapel in 
order to take books out and also to return them. 

IV. That no daily or weekly papers be taken out of the Library. 

V. That no books of Reference be allowed to be taken out on a 
Sunday. Books of Reference to consist of Bibles, Greek Testaments, 
Biblical Dictionaries, and Books of general ecclesiastical literature. 

VI. That no one do wilfully damage Library property. 

VII. That no translation be under any circumstances taken out of 
the Library. 

VIII. That no Dictionaries or lesson books be taken out of the 

IX. That every Gentleman do supply the Library by turn with 
paper in school order. 

X. That the Auditor of the Debating Society do look after the books 
in the Library. 

XI. That there always be one Library Fag, whose duties are to 
keep the room tidy, to cut the papers, and to keep up the fire, etc. 

XII. That each member of the Library be allowed to keep one copy 
of these Rules, and that one copy be always placed in a conspicuous 
part of the House Library. 

XIII. That the House Football, Cricket and Boating Books be 
always kept in the Library. 

XIV. That all weekly illustrated papers be kept for binding. 

XV. That no one below the Lower Division of Fifth be admitted 
into the Library. 

XVI. That there be not less than five members of the Library, and 
not more than nine. 

XVII. That the President of the Debating Society, the Captain of 
the Football XL, and the oldest member of the Library do elect new 

XVIII. That violation of Rules I., II., IIL, IV., V., VI., VII., IX., 
X., be punished by a fine of Two Shillings and Sixpence. 



Drawn up February^ 1875 ; Revised November, 1876 and 1882 ; 
Revised September, 1892 

I. That the number of the Members of this Society be unlimited. 

II. That no one below Lower Division of Fifth Form be admitted as 
a Member of this Society. 

III. That the Society meet once a week. 

IV. That no meeting take place unless at least one officer be 

V. That there be three officers — President, Secretary, and Auditor — 
to be elected every Half by a majority of votes. 

VI. That no one be elected to any office unless he obtain more than 
one half of the votes of the Members present. 

VII. That the duties of the President be— 

{a) To keep order during debates. 

{b) To put the question and declare the numbers. 

(^r) To decide on the Openers and Seconders of Debate. 

VIII. That the President have a casting vote when the numbers in 
a debate on each side are equal. 

IX. That the duties of a Secretary be to keep the books of the 
Society, and to enter reports of debates, etc., before the next debate. 

X. That the duties of the Auditor be to collect subscriptions and 
fines, to see that all Members are present at meetings, and to keep the 
funds of the Society. 

XI. That every Member do attend and speak at every meeting. 

XII. That parliamentary language alone be used. 

XIII. That the Openers and Seconders of debates do write their 
speeches in the Society's book — 

(a) The Opener before two days ; 
\b) The Seconder before four days, 

after the debate. 

XIV. That the Society may present a vote of thanks to any Member, 
to be balloted for and negatived by one black ball. 

XV. That the Society may pass vote of censure on any Member, 
which shall be balloted for according to the scale of black balls in 
Rule XVIII. 

XVI. That the Society may expel any Member by ballot according 
to the scale of black balls in Rule XVIII. 

XVII. That no canvassing on any occasion be allowed. 

XVIII. That the ballot be regulated on the following scale : 

Under 8 Members present 2 black balls exclude. 
8,9, 10, II, 12 » 3 » « 

13, 14, 15, 16 „ 4 „ „ 

Over 16 „ 5 „ „ 


XIX. That if any Member be absent, he may give his proxy to any 
other Member, which shall hold good for all business, subject to the 
following conditions : 

(a) That proxies be announced before they are used ; that no 
gentleman hold more proxies than one. 

(d) That unless invited to do so, no one do hold a proxy. 

(c) That no Member be permitted to hold a proxy when two 
black balls exclude. 

XX. That no new Member be allowed to vote until he has been 
present at a debate. 

XXI. That a special meeting can be called by one Officer, or three 
Members of the Society, upon a day's notice. 

XXII. That fines not paid within a week be doubled. That the 
Society decide upon the validity of excuses. That no Member be fined 
in his absence. 

XXIII. That the Society be allowed to inflict discretionary fines. 

XXIV. That each Member do bring forward at least one argument 
for the side on which he vote. 

XXV. That when several Members are elected at the same ballot 
they take rank according to the numbers of black balls they have 
received; but in cases of equality the first proposed has the 

XXVI. That if the Secretary or Auditor be absent, the senior 
Member to take his place and perform all his duties. 

XXVII. That the Seconder do always oppose the Opener. 

XXVIII. That the Auditor be fined if he do not collect fines 
imposed by the Society within a fortnight. 

XXIX. That all reports of debates be written in before the next 

XXX. That the President do have power to forbid any candidate to 
be put up for election. 

XXXI. That any Member be allowed, with the permission of the 
Secretary, to write his speech in the Society's Debate Book. 

XXXII. And that the Secretary have power, with the permission of 
the President, to compel any Member to write in his speech. 

XXXIII. That the Secretary, after each debate, do make a list of 
those who voted in favour of Opener and those in favour of Seconder. 

XXXIV. That the Auditor do speak before the Secretary if he has 
been elected Auditor at a meeting previous to that at which the 
Secretary was elected. 

For violation of Rules IX., X., XL, XII., XIII., XIX.(^), is. 

Resolved. — That these Rules be placed in a conspicuous part 
of the House Library. 


Abraham, C. T., 190 note; letter 

from, 235, 240, 279 note, 280, 

Adlington, H. S., 49, 50, 53, 61 
Adventurer, The, i^i 
Ady, W. H., 136, 157 
Aitken, H., 52 
Alexander, D. H. W., 397 
Alexander, Evelyn, 139, 155, 174, 

Alington, C. E., 398 note, 400 
Amcotts, V. A. Cracroft, 164 
Amory, H. Heathcoat-, 303, 379, 

384, 397 note 
Amory, Iv. Heathcoat-, 397 note, 

409, 422 
Anderson, R. D., 109; letter from, 

201, 268 
Ansdell, R. C, 396, 408 
Aquatics, popularity of, in the 

'forties, 109, 115; new races, 

122; changes and new races, 

Arkwright, F. C, 190, 193, 233 and 

Arkwright, F. G. A., 190 note, 300, 

Arkwright, R. A., 190 note 
Armstrong, W. M., 397, 408 
Arran, Earl of, 307, 319, 328; 

letter from, 332 
Athletic Cup, the, 410 
Atholl, Duchess of, 265, 326; her 

death, 369 note 
Atholl, Duke of, 384 

' Bagging,' 218, 226, 238 

Bagshawe, W. L. G., 52, 55, 61, 67, 
68, 112 

Baker, Granville Lloyd, 140 note 

Baker, H. O. h., 129 ; wins steeple- 
chase, 140 

Baker, Michael Lloyd, 140 note, 

Balcarres, Lord, 328, 334 note 

Balfour, F., 300 

Balston, Dr. Edward, 141, 169, 

184; his death, 369 note 
{ Banbury, W. M. V,, 420 
j Barclay, G. H., 299, 327, 330 
Baring, Godfrey, 328 
Baring, Lieutenant - General 

Charles, 346 
Barnard, T. H., 305, 306. 328, 333 
Barnett, W. E., 52, 56, 68 
Barns, Mrs., 90, 259, 264; her 

death, 369 note 
Barton, Mrs., 271 
Baths, 344 
Bayly, J., 203 
Beagles, the, 141 
Becher, Sir H. W., 67 
Beckett, R. E., 317 
Bennett, R. A., 317, 400 
Bickersteth, Ernest, 171, 192, 234 
Birch, H. M., 82 
Bircham, H. W. F., 367, 399 note, 

Bircham, S., 99 
Blake, A. M., 220 
Blake, C. R., 421 note 
Blake, M. F., 353, 379 ; letter from, 

Blore, E. W., 56, 74 
' Boards, The,' 105 et seq. 
Boating Books, the, 107 
Boden, H. S., 307 
Boer War, the, 378 
Bond, A. A. G., 377 note 
Bond, Mrs., and Jane Evans' por- 
trait, 382-3-4 
Bond, W. R. G., receives R.H.S.'s 

medal, 377 
Bonham, C. M., 396 
Books, the House, 107 et seq. 
Borrer, Arthur H., 233 
Borrer, C. F., 233 note 
Borrer, C. H., 233 note 




'Bounds,' 46, 115, 124 

' Bows and strokes,' 300 note, 332 

Bramwell, H. D., 300 

Breakfast, Lower-boy, in 1867, 
271 ; finally established, 273 

Breakfast, general, for the whole 
House, 273 

Breakfasts, the, 102, 216, 230, 239, 
245, 270, 271-2, 274; Mr. Glad- 
stone at, 330-1, 361, 429 

Brett, Eugene V. I,., 233, 235 

Brett, R, B. (see Esher) 

Brewis, P. R., 280 

Brise, A. W. Ruggles-, 139, 153, 
190, 200, 233 

Brown, A. Clifton-, 397 note 

Brown, C. Clifton-, 396, 397 note, 
408 ; letter from, 424 

Brown, D. Clifton-, 397 note 

Brown, E. Clifton-, 334 

Brown, H. Clifton-, 334 

Brown, 356; disturbance at his 
shop, 357 

' Broziering,' 180, 244 

Bryant, H. S., 67 

Bugle, the Silver, 331 note 

Buller, J. H., 68, lio 

Buller, L. M., 396 

Buller, W. H., 299 

Bullying, 267 

Bumping Fours, 406-7 ; the 
House wins, 409 

Burnell, E. A. Pegge-, 130 note 

Busby, A., 280 

Buxton, T. L., letter from. 419 

Cadogan, Earl, 118, 154; letter 
from. 155, 384 

Captains of the House, the, under 
W. Evans, 65; Annie Evans, 
92-3 ; Annie Evans said to have 
been the first to make real 
use of, 182 ; increasing powers 
of, under Jane Evans, 266 ; jus- 
tice administered by, 267; House 
Masters and their Captains, 267- 
8, 417, 421 

Carter, Rev. T., 116 

Cattermole, G., 24 

Cavendish, R. F., 328 

♦Cellar,' 80 

Chambers, H. B. Hammond-, 396, 
397 note 

Chapel, the, alterations in, 12 ; 
east window in, 77 

Check nights, 75 note, 115 ; aboli- 
tion of, 123 

Chemistry, 78 

Chess, 239 

Childers, C. E. E., 234 

Childers. E. S. E.. 234 

Chinnery, E. F., 379, 396,399'note, 
400, 404 

Chitty, A. G., 384 

Chitty, Right Hon. Joseph, 48, 
52. 55. 61, 63; date of death, 
369 note 

Cholera, 75 

' Christopher, The,' 11, 37, 38, 81 

Churchill, C. H. Spencer, 53 

Churchill, Viscount, 327, 335 note 

Clarke, C, 300 

Clegg. J. A., 408 

Clinton, Lord, 114, 328 

Clissold, E. M.. 53 

Clive, Hon. R. Windsor, 50, 51, 107 

Clowes, J. L., 397 

Clowes, Peter L., 232 

Cobbold.J. P., 68, 73 

Cobham, Viscount, 94; letter from, 
96, 97. 123, 124, 145, 147, 149, 156. 
384, 387-8 

Colborne, Hon. J., 49, 68 

Coles, V. S. S., 160 

Coleridge, A. D., 49; his reminis- 
cences, 49, 61 126 

Coleridge, Edward, 26, 49, 77, 116 

Coleridge, F. J., 49, 50; his House 
breaks up. 96 

Coleridge, Herbert, 60 

• Collections,' 78 

College, condition of, 1830- 1834, 
8 ; reforms in, 10 

Collegers and Dames' Houses, 9, 

Collegers and Oppidans, relations 
between, 76, 81 

Collins, R. H. G., 396 

Commensales, 4 

Colours, House, 131 ; introduc- 
tion of, 164 

Colours, School, 57 note 

Corbett, N. E. F., 400 

Cornish, C. J., his reminiscences, 

Coltman, W. B., 61, 62 

Cottage, the, 37 

Cottesloe, Lord, 49; his reminis- 
cences, 54, 61, 74, 77 

Cottman, W.. 52 

Cranbrook, Earl of, letter from, 


Craske, Mr., 371-2 

Cricket in the 'forties, 57; re- 
vival of, in the 'sixties, 143-5 

Cricket Book, the, 108 

Cricket Cup, the, instituted, 147 ; 
summary of matches for, 405 



Cricket Cup, final matches for 
Evans' v. De Rosen's in i860, 

Evans' v. Gulliver's in 1863, 

Evans' v. Wayte's in 1864, 150 
Evans' v. Warre's in 1873, 203 
Evans' v. Vidal's in 1874, 205 
Evans' V. Warre's in 1875, 207 
Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1880, 

Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1882, 

Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1S85, 

Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1886, 

Evans' V, A. C. James' in 1891, 


Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1894, 

Evans' v. Hare's in 1900, 402 
Evans' v. Donaldson's in 1904, 
Croft, F. E., 190 
Croft, Sir F. ly., 190, 208, 307 
Croft, Sir J., 62 

Croft, John R., 190, 207, 208; his 
influence in House aquatics, 
210; wins sculling and pulling, 
2x1, 237, 238, 280, 282-3 
Croft, W. G., 190, 307 
Crosse, C. K., 68, no, in 
Cunnington, Nurse, 262 
Currey, F. A., 122, 139, 153, 171, 

231, 232 
Currie, H. P., 226, 233, 235 
Cust, Horace, 49 

Dale, E. C. B., 396 

Dames' houses, 3 ; number in 1766, 
7 ; Dame system in existence 
elsewhere, 7; Collegers and 
Dames', 9 ; reforms in, 10 ; 
vested interests of the Dames, 
1 1 ; condition of, 11; gradually 
supplanted by Tutors, 14; aboli- 
tion of, 15, 26; W, Evans' 
description of, 28 ; payment for 
goodwill, 29, 73, 253, 258, 281 

Dames v. Tutors, no, in, 117, 

Dampier, H. L., 53 

Danby, W. B., 234 

Darell, W. H. V., 420 

David, E. J., 405 

Dawson, R. L., 420 

Day, Russell-, 166 

Debating Society, the House, 240; 
institution of the, 277 ; the 
Society's books, 278 ; I^ord 
Grimthorpeon,279; first debate, 
297; officers of, 280; standard of 
the debates, 285 ; political views 
of, 286, 290 ; debate on ' Female 
Suffrage,' 286 et seq.; opinions 
of the boy and the man, 289 ; 
members of the House in late 
and present administrations, 
289; sport, 292; the Etou Volun- 
teers, 292; care in preparing 
speeches, 293 ; ladies suioking, 
294; a favourite subject, 295; 
introductions, 296; the meet- 
ings. 296, 333 

Denne, H. H., 73, 78, 113 note 

Denne, R. H., 73 ; letter from, 113 

Denison, E. W. See Grimthorpe 

Devas, E., 248 

' Dibs,' 236 

Dickens, Charles, 76, 83, 84 

Dickens, C. B., 76 

Dickinson, Reginald, 154, 174 

Dickson, A., 334 

Dixon, 300 

Donaldson, S. J. A., 47 note, 331 

Dorrien-Smith, A. A., 420 

Douglas, E. M. Hope-, 408 

Douglas, G. Sholto, 194, 237 

Dramatic Society, the House, 240 

Drummond, F. C., 151 

Drummond, Francis, 130 note, 

Drummond-Moray, W. A. Home, 

Drur}', A. W., 248, 299 
'Duck and green-pea' nights. 

See Check nights 
Dudley, Earl of, 328 
Duff, G. J. B., 300 
Duffield. C. P., 61 
Dunn, Arthur, 201 
Dunsandle, Lord, 174 
Dupuis, G. R., 145 ; letter from, 


Edgell, M. Wyatt-, 335 note 
Ednam Lord. See Dudley 
Edwards, B. M. M., 397 
Eights, Novice, 406 
Election Saturday, 356; festivities 

discontinued, 356 note 
Elgin, the Earl of, 84 note 
Eliott, Sir W., 49, 53 
Ellison, Dr., his death, 369 note 
Ellison, O. J., 208; letter from, 




Ellison, W. A., 232, 40S 

Emlyn, Lord, 371 

Enniskillen, Earl of, 154 

Esher, Viscount, 139, 155 ; letter 
from, 170, 226, 233, 238, 384 

Ethelstone, E., 61 

Evans, Annie, birth of, 22 ; Mrs. 
Fenn's description of, 43; comes 
to her father's help, 90; her 
temperament, 91 ; her influence 
on the House, 92 ; her intuition 
about boys, 92, 179 ; takes up 
the management of the House, 
94. 156. 159, 163, 172, 176; her 
breakdown in health, 180; her 
death, 182; her character and 
influence upon the House, 182; 
letters from old boys and others 
after her death, 183-4 ; a letter 
from a brother to a sister, 184, 
216 ; order in House in her time, 
218, 222, 223, 225, 239, 256, 339, 

Evans, A. V., 397 note 

Evans' Champions, Book of, 108, 

Evans, Jane, birth of, 22; early 
recollections, 23, 39, 45 ; Mrs. 
Fenn, notes by, 44 ; influence 
of her father's system upon her, 
85 ; her notes about Annie, 90, 
159. 172; takes charge of the 
House at her sister's death, 
186; outline of her character 
at this time, 186 et seq. ; visits 
Hawarden, 217 ; her tact with 
the boys, 222 ; no boy ever 
misunderstood her, 225 ; her 
methods, 225 ; sketch of her 
character and her system of 
management, 229, 234, 240 ; her 
independence, 241 ; her aver- 
sion to a Master entering the 
House, 242; her dislike of 
luxury, 242 ; her sense of 
humour, 243 ; extracts from her 
father's diary about her, 249, 
256 note ; a timely legacy, 257 ; 
the House becomes ' Miss 
Evans',' 257; her additions to 
the House, 262 ; begins a diary, 
263 ; her absence, 264 ; outbreak 
ofscarlet fever, 264; her instinct 
regarding a boy's character, 
265 ; her plan of governing, 
267; the bo3S during her illness, 
268 ; her Dreakfasts, 272 et seq. ; 
her liberality and that of her 
family, 275 ; her interest in the 

Debating Society, 277 note, 284 ; 
her diaries, 308, 358 ; dominant 
traits of character, 309, 310; 
her interests and daily round 
of work, 319-20-21 ; her liber- 
ality to her boys, 329 ; her 
character described by l^ord 
Arran, 332; and by J. R. M. 
Macdouald, 335 ; Martha's recol- 
lections of, 339-40; her ideas 
about boys' money, 350; parents 
should visit their boys, 351 ; 
her sympathy, 359; the diversity 
of her interests, 359, 366; grow- 
ing older, 365 ; her memory for 
old friends, 369; her business 
aptitude, 371-2; becomes neces- 
sary to relieve her of part 
of her work, 372 ; recovers her 
health, 374; close of diaries, 
380; portrait painted, 381 el seq.; 
letters to Mrs. Bond, 383-4 ; 
sitting to Mr. Sargent, 385 ; her 
speech at the presentation, 388, 
412, 416, 417; 'Mother Carey,' 
418 ; relies more and more on 
her Captains, 421, 424, 425-6, 
428-9, 431 ; some extracts from 
her letters, 433-4 ; her work to 
the last, 434-5-6; her last ill- 
ness and death, 436-7 ; the 
funeral, 438 ; a last look back, 

Evans, Samuel, 17, 18, 86 
Evans, Samuel T. G., birth of, 
22, 55, 68, 125 ; succeeds his 
father as Drawing Master, 177, 
217 ; moves to the House, 259 ; 
the difficulties of his position, 
260; two stories about him, 261, 
335) 417; his character, 430; his 
death, 431 
Evans, Mrs. S. T. G., 22 note, 264 
Evans, Sidney V., 17, 22 note, 300, 
373; assists in management of 
the House, 373-4, 424 ; his posi- 
tion at Jane Evans' death, 438 ; 
petitions in favour of his being 
given the House, 439 et seq. 
Evans, William, birth of, 18 ; be- 
comes Drawing Master, 19 ; 
love of sport, 19 ; his painting, 
20; his family, 22; left a 
widower, 25 ; starts House, 26 ; 
his principles of management, 
26, 82, 85 ; takes Vallancey's, 
27 ; describes Dames' houses, 
28; his liberality, 41, 64; 
manner and appearance, 85 ; 



his character and aspirations, 
88-9; his accident, 89; his out- 
lay on the house, 33, 90 note ; 
his interest in Aquatics, 118, 
155. 156, I59» 163, 166, 176; his 
system put to the test, 179, 224, 
234. 237 ; his final breakdown 
in health, 248; his anxiety for 
the future of the House, 250 ; 
his closing days and death, 
250-1 ; his character, 251 ; his 
work for Eton, 253; letters at 
the time of his death, 254; 
memorial tablet, 255 ; his posi- 
tion as the holder of a House 
and his leases, 256 ; his system 
put to the test, 268, 339, 389 

Evans, William Vernon, 43 

Ewing, H. E. Crum-, 300 

Fagging, 76 

Farquhar, Alfred, 233, 236 

Farrer, C. E., 299 

Farrer, Lord, 190; letter from, 

241, 279 note, 329 
Farrer, N. M., 328, 333 
Farrer, S., 279 note 
Fenn, Mrs., 22 note; account of 

her sisters, 43, 185-6, 248, 250, 

Fenn, Rev. W. M., 185-6 
Fiennes, Hon. F, N., 49, 77, no 
Fiennes, Hon. J., 73, 1 13 note 
Fincastle, Lord, 319, 328, 334, 377 
Fire, provision in case of, 349 
Fives Cup, the House, 210-11, 

299, 409, 422 
Fives, the School, 211, 409 
Flood, the great, 352 
Football Books, the, 108, 398 
Football Cup, the, instituted, 130; 
summary of the place of the 
House in matches for, 398 
Football Cup, Final matches for 
Evans' v. Drury's in 1864, T33 
Evans' v. Drury's in 1865, 134 
Evans' v. Warre's in 1866, 

Evans' v. Warre's in 1867, 138 
Evans' v. Drury's in 1868, 138 
Evans' v. Warre's in 187 1, 192 
Evans' v. Warre's in 1872, 193 
Evans' v. De Rosen's in 1873, 

Evans' v, Dalton's in 1874, 

Evans' v. Austen Leigh's in 
XS75, 199 

Football Cup, Final matches for 
the {continued) : 
Evans' v. Hale's in 1876, 200 
Evans' v. Hale's in 1877, 247 
Evans' v. Daman's in 1884, 

Evans' V. A. C. James' in 

1888, 303 
Evans' v. Mitchell's in 1892, 

Evans' v. Impey's in 1904, 396 
Football eleven, the House, in 

1846, 69 ; in 1849, 75 ; in 1850, 

78; in 1855, 127; in i860, 129; 

in 1865, 136; in 1866, 138; in 

1868, 139; in 187 1, 192; in 1872, 

193; in 1873, 194; in 1874, 199; 

in 1875, 200; in 1877, 247; in 

1888, 303; in 1904,396; in 1905, 

'Football fields,' the, 126 
Football matches, early, 128 
Forster, J. G., 50 
Foster, John, 161, 167 
' Fours.' See House Fours 
Fourth Form Speeches, 51, 58 
Franks, Sir A. W., 49, 53 
Eraser, K. A., 273 
Fremantle, list of members of the 

family who were at the House, 

53 note 
Fremantle, Hon. Sir C. W., 49, 53, 

84, 113,437 
Fremantle, R. A., 317 
Fremantle, Hon. S. J., 99, 100, 129, 

154, 156, 157, 160 
Fremantle, Hon. T. F. See 

Fremantle, T. F., 299 
Fremantle, W. A. C, 273, 300, 327 
Fremantle, Hon. W. H., 49; his 

reminiscences, 59, 73, 74, 77 
Furlong, Miss, 67 
Fursdon, C, 68 

Gaisford, A., 312 

Games in early days, 126 

Garnett, L., 160 

Gawne, R. M., 156 

Oen&r&l pcenas, 355 

Gibberd, Nurse, 262 

Gibbs, family of, 428 note 

Gibbs, E. L., 395 

Gibbs, F. A. W., 396 

Gibbs, G. A., 317 

Gibbs, G. M., 396 

Gibbs, J. E., 419 

Gibbs, R. C. B., 397 

Gibbs, R. v., 396, 397 note, 428, 437 




Gibbs, W., 419 

Gilbert, Miss, 42 

Gladstone, Henry N,, letter from, 

139, 216, 219 
Gladstone Right Hon, Herbert, 

139. 171. 190; letter from, 218 
Gladstone, J. E., 194, 237 
Gladstone, the Right Hon. W, E., 

9, 78; extracts from diary of, 

217, 331 ; present at Breakfast, 

330 - 1 ; gives a book to the 

library, 332 
Glyn, A. St. L,., 346 
Glyn, George Carr, 346 
Glyn, Hon. Mrs. Sidney, 346 
Graham, G. M. A., 407 
Graham, J. G., 397 
Graham, W. ly., 346 
Great-coats, introduction of, 164 
Greaves, G. M., 408 
Greenly, W. H., 368, 398, 399 note, 

415, 420 
Greenwood, C. W., 136, 173 
Greenwood, G. G.. 139, 155, 171 ; 

letter from, 173, 218 
Greenwood, John, 47 
Grenfell, C. A., 107, 273, 305, 328 
Grenfell, P. du Pre, 68 
Grenfell, R. du Pre, 300, 331 
Grenfell, P. St. L., 299, 32S 
Grenfell, St. L. M., 68 
Grimthorpe, Lord, 190, 199, 202, 

240 ; letter from, 279, 280 
Goldsmid, C. J. H., 397 
Gordon, J. E., 379 
Gore, 300 
Gosselin, Sir Martin le M., 160 


Haas, Marie, 217, 329, 341 

Hall, L. J., 118 

Halsey, Right Hon. T. F., letter 

from, 98, 118 
Hamilton, Sir Edward W., 129, 

154. 157. 159. 161 ; letter from, 

Hanbury, R. J., 3CX), 334 
Harcourt, Aubrey, 224 
Hardinge, Sir H. C, 68 
Hardwicke, Earl of, 328, 331 
Hardy, Plon. A. E. Gathorne, 

letter from, 158 
Hardy, Hon. C. Gathorne, 117, 118 
Harris, Lord, 84 note 
Harrison, J. C, 300, 334 
Harrison, Miss, 262 
Haviland, R. S. de, 407, 420 
Hawtrey, Dr. C. H., 10, 12, 51, no, 

III, T13, ir7 

Havrtrey, J. W., 120 

Hawtrey, Stephen, 15 

Henry, King, VI,, his scheme, 2 ; 

his purchases and grants of 

land, 5 
Herbert, Hon. George, 60 
Herbert, Hon. Robert, 60 
Herbert, Sir Robert, 60 
Herries, Herbert C, 50, 55, 61 
Hicks, S. E., 100, 119 
Hildyard, E. D., letter from, 331, 

Hobhouse, Charles E., 190 note 
Hobhouse, E., 190 note ; letter 

from, 329 
Hobhouse, Right Hon. Henry, 

189, 226, 233 
Hobhouse, W., 157, 190, 239, 330 
Hodgson, Francis, 10, 12 
Holland, Bernard H., 190, 226 ; 

letter from, 237, 279 
Holland, F. C. H., 190 note, 273 
Holland, R. J. H., 190 note 
Hopgood, Mrs., 42, 51, 54 
Hopkinson, C. H., 117 
Hopton, Sir E., 99 
Home, E. L., 127 
Horner, George, 138, 222 
Horner, J. F. F., 57 note; letter 

from, 99, 100, 129, 156, 164, 166, 


Horner, Maures, 136, 142, 152, 222 

Horsfall, H. L,, 273 

Hoskins, C. T., 52 

Houldsworth, W. G., 397 

House, the, date of foundation, 
29 note ; Evans' outlay on and 
description of, 33 ; the Hall, 36 ; 
number of boys in, 38 ; absence 
in, 43; theatricals in, 51; list 
of boys in '44 and '45, 67-8; 
list of boys in '51, 81 ; absence 
of luxury in, 41, 83; the Cap- 
tains of, 92, 93; the tone of a 
House, 94-5; advent of boys 
from Coleridge's, 95-6 ; more a 
dry-bob than a wet-bob House, 
122; alwaj's a football House, 
126; the House colours chosen, 
131-2, 159; period when it ex- 
celled most at football, 132 ; 
cricket successes in the 'sixties, 
147 et seq. ; individuality of, 
171; anni mirabiles, 189; its 
athletic successes, 190- 1; de- 
feats College at football, 194; 
comes well out of matches with 
De Rosen's in '73, 196-7 ; enters 
two crews for House Fours, 



207 ; unpopularity of the House 
in the School, 213; causes of 
same, 214, 240; the House in 
1877. 247; the position of, at 
William Evans' death, 255 ; 
provision in case of sickness, 
262 ; deaths in, 263 ; the 
Evans' method of governing, 
268 ; these methods put to the 
test, 268 ; discipline in the 
House, 269 ; the House put 
' bows,' 300 ; smoking and card- 
playing, 312; food in, 329; 
sports, 345 ; private cups, 345-6 ; 
subscriptions and accounts, 
349; provision in case of fire, 
349; the weekly allowance, 351 ; 
types of boys in, 351 ; athletic 
successes confined to Juniors, 
369 ; epidemics in, 376 ; the 
death of a boy in, 376 ; its posi- 
tion in football and cricket, 
1891 - 1905, 391 ; maintains its 
character, 412 ; dark shadows, 
413; regains its old form, 414; 
its consistent high place in 
athletics, 418; retains the Fives 
Cup, 422 ; last days of, 425 ; 
closing the door, 438 et seq. ; 
looking back, 442 
House colours instituted, 131 
House Fours, institution of Cup 
for, 115, 118; the House wins 
in 1861, 119; also in '75, 208; 
also in '76 ; 209 ; winners have 
to row in heats, 247 ; the House 
rarely represented in the race, 

307. 407 
Houstoun, W. A., 51, 107 
Humfrey, Blake-, 124 
Hutchinson, Hely-, 49 

Ilchester, Earl of, 177 

Jackson, C. B., 408 

Jelf, J. A., 96 

Jenkins, W. R. H., 420 

Jenkyns, Rev. Dr. H. J., loi 

Jenkyns, J., 100, 119, 127 

Jenkyns, Sir Henry, loi 

Joby, 147 

Johnson, William, 147 ; his prize 

for poetry, 170, 2:^7 
Johnstone, C. F., 156 
Johnstone, H. A. Bufer-, 99, 127 
Johnstone, M. C. J., 376 
Johnstone, R. F. L. M., 376 
Junior Pulling instituted, 122 
Junior Sculling instituted, 122 

Keate, Dr., 18, 19, 28 

Kennett, Sir V. Barrington, 129, 

Kenyon, Mrs,, 43, 74, 82, 85 
Keppel, Hon. A. J. W., 420 
King, Meade-, 74, 99, iii 
King, W. E. King-, 174 
Kin'glake, R. A., 100, 1 18, 119; 

letter from, 120, 122, 128, 129, 

Kitchen, the Boys', 341 et seq. 
Knaresborough, Lord, 129 ; letter 

from, 141, 154, 169, 384 
Knight, Jack, 80 

Lacaita, C. C, 139; extracts from 
his diary, 185, 189, 211; letter 
from, 220, 226, 236, 238, 27 1 

Lacaita, F., letter from, 425, 437 

Ladies' Plate, the, 115, 122 

Landseer, Sir Edwin, 24 

Lane, Bagot, 49 

Lawes, C. B., 140, 160 

Lawrence, Sir H., 328, 330 , 

Lawrie, A. D., 237, 240 

Le Marchant, 127 

Lewes, Earl of, 234 

Lewis, E. G. P., 396 

Lewis, R. E. P., 379 

Lewis, W. H. P., 409 

Lewisham, Lord, 39, 51, 254 

' Library, The,' equivalent of, in 
early days, 51, loi ; committee 
of boys known as, loi, 265 ; 
description of, 266, 273 note. 

333, 427 

Library, the College, 97 

Library, the House, 97; founding 
of, 98 et seq. ; contents of, loi ; 
163, 164, 223, 230, 233, 240, 333, 

Liddell, C. J.. 174 

Liddell, E. T., 174 

Lister, Hon. T., 419 

Lloyd, J. M. Carr-, 136, 219 

Lonsdale, J. H., 280 

' Lower-boy,' calling, 334, 355, 426 

Lower - boy Cricket Cup, the 
House wins in 1881, '88, and 
'90, 299, 306-7; name of Cup 
changed to Junior, 306, 317; 
referred to as Junior Cup, 401 ; 
new rules as to, 402 ; the House 
wins, 402 ; the House wins, 403 

Lower - boy Football Cup, the 
House wins four times in five 
years, 299-300, 395 ; again suc- 
cessful, 396 ; last eleven, 397 

Lower-boy Pulling, 406 



Ivower-boy Sculling, 406 
Lubbock, Alfred, 151, 157 
I.uttrell, G. R, 50 
Lyell, C. H., notes from, 386, 416; 

letter from, 418, 419, 437 
Ivyttelton, family of, 94, 172, 339, 

Lyttelton, Right Hon. Alfred, 190, 

195. I99» 202, 211; letter from, 

229, 236, 239, 284, 302, 303, 384, 

389, 437 

Lyttelton, Hon. A. T., 139, 152, 155, 
159. I7i»2i6, 226, 231, 232, 236, 237 

Lyttelton, Hon. A. V., 96, 97, 129, 

Lyttelton, C. G. See Cobham 

Lyttelton, Hon. Edward, 190; his 
account of the matches with 
De Rosen's in '73, 195, 198, 201, 
202, 206, 211; letter from, 224, 

232, 284, 389, 424, 437, 438 
Lyttelton, Hon. G. W. Spencer, 

129, 150, 151,154, 161, 171 
Lyttelton, Lord, 10 
Lyttelton, Hon. Sir N. G., 128-9; 

note as to House colours, 132, 
148, 149, 150, 154; letter from, 

156, 159, 163, 169; letter to W. 

Evans, 177, 389, 437 
Lyttelton, Hon. Robert, his note 

on cricket (1866-72), 152, 190, 

233, 236-7 

MacCarthy, D., 346 

Macdonald, J. R. Moreton, letter 
from, 336 

Mackintosh, W. W., 300 

Macnaghten, S. M., 397 note, 399 
note, 409, 410, 423 , 

Maids, 338, 340 

Mansel, R., 397 

Marindin, H. C, 77 

Marjoribanks, G. T., 282 

Marshall, H., 328 ; letter from, 334 

Marten, A. B., 397 note 

Marten, C. H. K., 198. 346 

Martha (Mrs. Ihams), her remi- 
niscences, 339, 421 

Martin, E. G., 399 note 

Martin, E. G. Bromley-, 306, 328, 

333. 437 
Martin, F. Wykeham-, 62 
Martin, G. E. Bromley-, 368, 384, 
397 note, 398 note ; notes from, 
399-400, 409, letter from, 417 
Martineau, M. R., 312 
Master, a, and his house, 267 
Mathematical Masters, 15, 244 
Mathematics, 15, 155, 226 

Matrons, the first, 42, go 
Merivale, J. L., 396, 408 
Milnes, Burnell-, 174 
Mission, the Eton, 350 
Mitchell, R. A. H., 145, 147, 149 
Mitford, A. B. Freeman-. See 

Mitford, D. C. Freeman-, 84 note, 

Mitford, Henry, 84 note 
Mitford, J. R B. O., 84 note 
Mitford, Percy, 84 note 
Modern languages, 13, 14, 155, 226 
Montem, 14, 23, 59, 77 
Moore, J. H., 300 
Moray, H. Drummond-, 164 
Morland, H. C, 235 
Morley, Miss, 262 
Morrison, J. A., 328, 367, 397 note, 

406, 415, 420 
Musical Society, founding of the, 

160; the first concert, i6i, 164 ; 

gradual development of music 

at Eton, 162, 164, 166 
Mynors, T. B., 74 

Nairnes, Robert, 254 
Nash, E. R., 408 
Nevill, Lord, 234 
Nevill, Lord Henry, 234 
Newcastle Scholars, Oppidan, 

157 note 
Newcastle - under - line, the, 174 

Newdigate. Sir Henry, 48, 51, 114 
Northampton, Lord, 164 
Northcote, A. S., 273 
Norton, Kate, 341 
Nursing arrangements, 262 

'Odd 'uns,' the, 127 

Old-boy matches, 198, 319 

Oliver, J. F., 117, 127 

Oppidan dinner, 80, 115; abolition 
of, 123 

Oppidan exhibition, the, 174 note 

Oppidan prizes, the, 173 note 

Oppidans, first mention of, 6; in- 
creasing number of, 7, 14 

' Orders,' 29 note 

Oswald, J., 211, 239, 280 

Outrigger, the first, 115 

Parker, Mrs., 72 

Parry, C. Clinton, 127 

Parry, Sir C. Hubert H., 136, 137, 

152, 154, 157, 159, 161, 163 ; letter 

from, 165, 169, 218, 371 
Parry, E. Gambier, 162, 370 



Parry, S. Gambier, 194, 199, 201 
Parry, T. Gambier, 25 note 
Parry, T. M. Gambier, 370 note 
Parrj^, T. R. Gambier, 370 note 
Passage football, 226, 236, 427 
' Passing,' institution of, 46 
Peacock, H. St. G., 398 note, 400 
Peacock, W., 346! 
Pemberton, R. h-, 62, 63, 65, 74, 

Pembroke, Earl of, 155, 159 
Penrhyn, B. H., 62 
Pepys, Hon. C. E. (Earl of Cotten- 

nam), 107 
Percy, A. W. Heber-, 305, 307, 

Percy, Earl, 328, 334, 415 
Percy, Lord J., 415 
Petitions in favour of continuance 

of the House, the, 439 
Philolutes, 31 note 
Physical Science, 13 note 
Pickering, R. H. U., 256; note, 

299. 331 
Pigott, C. E., 280 
Pixley, J. A., 299, 327 ; letter from, 

Plymouth, Earl of, 171, 190, 240, 

Pocklington, Duncan, 121, 147 
' Pop,' 78 

Porchester, Lord, 65 
Portrait of Jane Evans, the, 38 1 

et seq. ; presentation of, 387 ; 

address with, 390 
Powell, Picky, 147 
Power, Major, 35 note 
Primrose, Hon. E. H., 164 
Private Tutors, the, 13, 30 
Psychrolutic Society, the, 31 note 
Pulling, the Junior, 122, 406 
Pulling, Novice, 406 
Pulling, the School, 211 
Pulteney, A. W., 194, 233, 236 
Punting matches, abolition of, 


Racquet Cup, the House, 210-11 
Racquets, Double and Single, 211, 

Rebow, M. Gurdon-, 416-17 
Redesdale, Lord, 49, 62; letter 

from, 84 
Rendel, Lord, 49, 73, 74, 84 ; letter 

from, 84, III, 254, 369 
Rhodes, J. Fairfax, 423 
Ricardo, F. C, 123 
Ricardo, H,, 138 
Rickards, A., 138 

Riddell. Sir J, B., 177 
Riddell, R. G. Buchanan, 245 
Riddell, W. Buchanan, letter 

from, 266, 353 
Ridley, J. H., 122, 142, 157, 169 
Rifle-shooting, 298 
Robarts, A. J., 99, 117 
Robartes, Hon. A. V. Agar-, 396, 

Robertson, F. B., 399 note, 400 
Rogers, Frank, 51 
Rogers, Norman, 60 
Rolt, John, III, 117 
I Rowe, L. G. Fisher-, 379 
Royston, Lord. See Hardwicke 
Ryle, Herbert. See Winchester, 

Bishop of 

St. Aubyn, E. G., 36S, 423 

St. Cyres, Viscount, 170, 32S, 

Sandeman, G. A. C, 399 note, 

Sargent, John S., 285-6 
Saul, G. G. Kirklinton-, 234, 237 
School races, institution of 

various, 139, 211 
Sculling, the Junior, 122, 406 
Sculling, Novice, 406 
Sculling, the School, 211 
Selwyn family, the, 389; list of 

the, 415 note 
Selwyn Charles, 238, 240, 280 
Selwyn, George Augustus, 10, 25, 

26, 29, 30; memorial in House 

to, 32, 46, 49 
Selwyn, John Richardson, 32, 96, 

100, 119, 120, 121, 134, 128, 129, 

154, 159, 166, 382, 384 
Selwyn, S. J., 415, 437 
Selwyn, William George, 32 
'Shirking,' 46, 109, 123 
Shooting Cup, institution of the, 

124, 125, 211, 248; the House 

secures it four years running, 

Singing Cup, the, 4x0 
Sitwell, Sir G., 247 
Six and Eight matches, 117 
Slaney, F. Kenyon-, 199 
Slaney, W. R. Kenyon-, 139 
Slaney, Right Hon. W. S. 

Kenyon-, 154; letter from, 158, 

164, 218 
Small-pox, 77 
Smith, C. H., 117 
Smith, M. S. Spencer-, 379 
Smith, O., 300 
Smith, P. Leigh-, 397 



Snow, Herbert, 123 
South Meadow, 393 
Spencer, Hon. V. A. See 

Squash -racquets, 347 
Steeplechase, the, 139 
Storey, A. T., 397 
Strahan, G. S., 117, 174 
Strutt, Hon. R. J., 416, 418 
Sturgises, the, 166, 171 
Sturgis, Howard O., 171, 190, 234, 

382-4, 3S5-6-7 
Sturgis, Julian, 142, 154, 157, 159, 

164, 173, 218, 221 
Sudley, Lord. See Arran 
'Swagger rows,' the, 219 
Sweepstakes, the House, ill 
Symons, 1,. S. Soltau, 420 

Thackeray, W. M., 82, 84 
Thellusson, Hon. F. A. C, 328, 

333. 334. 397 "ote 
Thellusson, Hon. P. E., 397 note 
Thompson, Meysey-, the family of, 

168, 389 
Thompson, A. C. Meyse}'-, 129, 

136, 157. J 70 
Thompson, C. C. Meysey-, 248 
Thompson, H. Meysey-. See 

Kn aresborough 
Thompson,Colonel R. F. Meysey-, 

letter from, 136, i6g, 170, 377 

Thompson, Langhorne, 49, 52, 74 
Thomson, Sir R. White, 49; his 

Eton diary, 68 
Tinne, J. C, 169 
Townley, R. G., 234 
Trefusis, Hon. C. G. R. See 

Tritton, E. W., 151 
Trower, J., 119, 120 
Tullamore, Lord, 47 
Tullibardine, Marquis of, 65, 319 
Turnour, A. C, 396 
Tute, Miss, 262, 434, 435, 437 
Tytler, C. Frazer-, 171, 280 

* Upper tap,' 80 

Vallancey, Mrs., 27, 28 note 
Van de Weyer, V. W. B., 96, 1 18, 

Verses, 226 

Vesey, Hon. Eustace, 171 
Victoria, Her Majesty Queen, 23, 

217, 329 
Volunteers, the, 124; debate on, 


Waldegrave, Earl of, 155 

Waldy, E. G., 49 

Wall, the, built, 126 

Walpole, G., 164 

Wanklyn, Mrs., death of, 430 

Ward, E. H., 174 

Warkworth, Lord. See Percy 

Warner, T. Courtenay-, 190, 207 

Warre, Dr. Edmond, 116, 122 

Warrender, H., 300, 334 

Water- Colour Society, the Old, 
20, 21 note 

Watson, Sir A. T., 69 

Webb, 348 

Welby, Lord, 49; his reminis- 
cences, 72, 84, X13, 126 

Wellesley, G. V., 408 

Wenlock, Lord, 84 note 

Westminster, the races with, no, 
112, 116; the two last races, 

Wliitbread, F, P., 333, 334 

Whitbread, S. H., 207, 240 

Whitfeld, H., 190, 203, 211 

Wigram, C. R., 282 

Wigram, W. A., 199 

Winchester, Bishop of, 171, 190 
letter from, 231, 235 

Windsor Fair, 355 

Windsor, Lord. See Pl3niouth 

Windsor Theatre, 355 

Wiss, A. P. W., 52 

Wood, B. Collins-, 396, 408, 409 

Woodward, Mrs., 341, 386 

WoUey, John, 51, 107 

Worthington, T. G. B., 300 

Wright, H. F., 328, 397 note 

Wyndham-Quinn, Hon. H., 49, 68 

Wynne, O. S., 116, n8